The Noble Lady Bai Ruolan

by image is not here

not mine. mtl. 108 ch. female protagonist. noble.

" The Noble Lady Bai Ruolan" comes from : .

=== Section 1 === _

This book is compiled and produced for you by (Mu Han Xueying)

The noble lady Bai Ruolan

Author: Ma Xiaoyang

, Chapter 1

At the end of the twelfth lunar month, a heavy snowfall fell on the border town of Mobei.

In the evening , the noisy streets became deserted, and the small restaurants on both sides began to close. The closed city gate suddenly opened, and a fast horse came galloping, scaring passers-by into hiding.

" What's going on? " Old Man Li, who was cleaning up the stall, called the city guard, Mr. Li, who was returning home. At the same time, he took out two cookies and put them in the bag and handed them to the official, saying: " For the children. "

Mr. Li smiled, took over and said thank you, and told him in a low voice: " The girl who got married in the Bai Mansion is going back to her parents' home to visit her relatives . The city will be on heightened alert recently, and I'm afraid it will affect everyone's business. Anyway, it's approaching the New Year. Just stop showing up. "

Baifu ... the stall owner sighed.

The reason why the Bai Mansion stands out among many Mobei noble families is because the unremarkable Liu Fang actually gave birth to a good daughter and married into the Ouyang family of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion and became the eldest son's wife.

Back then, the old Marquis of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion personally chose this marriage for his son, which made many people find it baffling and even unbelievable.

The so-called border city is naturally a barren land located in the northwest of Mobei. Walking straight along the busy street for a distance is the inner city gate. The inner city is populated by local wealthy families. The architectural style is graceful and luxurious. The bluestone road is as clean as if it has been washed with water. There are mansions with blue lions and beautiful carriages. and beautifully dressed girls.

The most dazzling mansion among them is the Bai family in Mobei.

The Bai family was at most a prominent family in Mobei during the reign of the first emperor, but as Ouyang Xue, the legitimate daughter of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion, who held the military power in Mobei, became the queen, and gave birth to three sons in a row, not only was the queen's position stable, but also Jingyuan Marquis The government also followed suit. As an in-law with a close relationship with the Ouyang family, the reputation of the Bai family has increased accordingly. More and more members of the Bai family have joined the officialdom, and they have gradually become a family of powerful people. Among them, Bai Rongrong, the legitimate daughter of the sixth room of the Bai family , is now the eldest concubine of the Jingyuan Hou Mansion. She gave birth to two sons and was very loved by her husband and mother-in-law.

In the courtyard deep inside the Bai Mansion , a maid in a pink coat and skirt was scolding several little maids, and said angrily: " It's snowing, and no one has taken the initiative to clean up the bedding. Normally, girls are really spoiled by you." Already ..."

" Sister Xiuhong, we were wrong. " The maid in green with her bun upright spoke hurriedly.

" Haha, I still don't know what you are thinking? I'm afraid some cousin has asked me to talk to you again! Don't think that the madam and the girl are lazy just because they are sick! If you let me see you again, tell Aunt Li, and no one will want you in the future. Back to Furong Garden again! "

" What are you shouting about? Why are you angry with them ? " Xiu Ning lifted up the heavy door curtain, handed the basin in his hand to one of the little maids, and persuaded Xihong: " If you make your voice louder, the whole house will be disturbed." I can hear you. "

Xiuhong bit her lower lip, her eyes were red, and said: " I just hate them for being supercilious. My aunt suddenly said that she would go back to her parents' home to visit her relatives. Who is our wife getting in the way? If she didn't want to send her away, Sister Lan How could she contract a strange disease? When a girl is sick, her own mother will not be there to protect her. Our family is fine. A cousin girl pops up out of nowhere, bah! "

" Xiu Hong! " Xiu Ning frowned and said in a low voice: " You don't want to live anymore. Forget it, you can arrange the cousin, what about the aunt? The aunt is now the princess of the Hou Mansion, and she is also the direct aunt of Sister Lan. She is Lan. My biggest supporter, what are you doing? "

Xihong pouted and said, " That's why they sent Madam away. "

" It's done, just say a few words. I'm free to deal with that group of people. My wife is very affectionate and I won't let it go like this. " Xiu Ning warned in a low voice: " On the contrary, it's you, don't be taken advantage of. , no one can save you. "

Xihong wanted to refute something, but suddenly heard a loud shout in the room. The two looked at each other and said, " Sister Lan? "

Xiu Ning and Xiu Hong turned around and ran into the house. They saw the curtains on the bed being lifted up, and heard a hoarse but still sweet voice in their ears.

" Xiuhong, I'm thirsty. "

With a "wow" sound, Xiuhong cried. She yelled at the maid behind her: " Why don't you go pour the water? " Then she threw herself on the edge of the bed and said with a choked voice: " Girl, you're awake. If you don't... Things are about to change in Xingfu ! "

Xiu Ning stretched out her leg and kicked her and said, " Sister Lan, what's wrong with you? I've sent for Doctor Cui. "

Bai Ruolan blinked, her forehead covered with sweat.

" I ..." Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes, hesitated for a moment, and said, " I had a nightmare. "

" Is everything okay, but are you scared? " Seeing her about to get up, Xiu Ning hurriedly held her arms, gently massaged her back, and said, " Let Doctor Cui take a look later . "

" Did I sleep for a long time ? " Bai Ruolan's eyes were a little dim, and she was very lethargic. She looks beautiful, the original baby fat on her face has disappeared, and she has a bit more softness and charm. A pair of dark eyes looked at the maid in confusion, which made me feel pity for her.

Bai Ruolan sighed softly, feeling as if she had been in another world in her chest . She had a strange dream. There was a woman in the dream. She couldn't see her appearance clearly. She was dressed in a graceful and luxurious dress, but she cried all day long.

Everything was so unreal, but it made her feel the same way inexplicably.

Especially the heartbreaking pain in a woman's heart ...

Her husband betrayed her and she suffered several miscarriages . The only daughter who survived was framed and her face was disfigured. She pointed at herself like crazy and said: I am you, my today is your tomorrow!

Bai Ruolan was stiff all over, it was so scary. She doesn't want to be that woman!

don't want!

" Lan'er is awake, let me take a look ..." The sound of messy footsteps came, and an old woman with silver hair and luxurious clothes walked in, looking at Bai Ruolan with a kind face, Said: " My dear grandson , my grandma is worried to death. "

The room was in chaos. Doctor Cui, who was following the old lady, found a corner of the bed and sat down. He stretched out his hand to feel Bai Ruolan's pulse and said: " Old ancestor, please relax , there is nothing wrong with the girl. She is just a little weak ..."

The ancestor's eyes were red and he said: " Okay. As long as everything is fine, it seems that the Buddha has appeared. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned, and then she realized that because the doctor couldn't see anything wrong, her grandmother invited people from the temple to perform rituals and call out the spirits.

The sixth brother of the Bai family is a direct descendant, but because of the single inheritance from generation to generation and the number of heirs, his status in the Bai family is not high. Once you have a son, you hope that he can continue the family line. Most of them stay at home and will not go to Beijing to take the exam.

Grandma Bai Ruolan had a hard time finding children. She only had twins when she was nearly forty years old. The boy's name was Bai Chongli. He was frail and sickly. He got married at the age of sixteen and married the legitimate daughter of the Sui family. The girl's name is Bai Rongrong. She is married to the eldest son of Jingyuan Hou Mansion and has two sons.

Bai Ruolan's mother, Sui, was in poor health and was born prematurely when she was born. She was never liked by her mother-in-law, who hoped to have more children. However, the Sui family had a very good relationship with her husband, and her grandmother wanted to take concubines for Bai's father every year, but she always ended up without any problems.

After autumn, Sui suffered from pollen allergies and asthma. He took medicine every day, but his body was even weaker than last year. Probably because he felt that his end was approaching and his life was not long, Sui would occasionally talk nonsense. She yelled that she had a son who had been stolen. This violated the taboo of old ladies. She said that Sui was crazy and ordered her to be sent away.

While Bai Ruolan was thinking about her mother, and at the same time thinking about her grandmother's love for her, she became anxious and angry. She suddenly fainted and couldn't wake up. The old lady hated Sui even more for this and decided to send her away.

It happened that the Bai family's aunt was returning to Mobei from the capital to celebrate the New Year. She took a detour through a border town and decided to return to her parents' home at the last minute. The old lady took advantage of Sui's family to catch a strange disease, fearing to scare her aunt who was visiting for marriage. She deliberately mentioned that her daughter was putting pressure on the elders of the Bai family, but no one dared to refute her words, so her daughter-in-law was successfully sent out of the house, under the pretext of finding a quiet place to recuperate.

Bai Ruolan didn't know that her mother was not in the house, nor did she know that her biological aunt was coming. She was lying on the bed, conscious in and out, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn't open her eyes, and her whole body seemed to be trapped in an illusion.

There was only one woman in her world, and as she watched her go through life, the scene in front of her seemed like a drama. The woman could see her, she seemed to be looking at her steadily, and then smiled faintly.

This woman was extremely beautiful, but had a hard life . She lost her father and mother at the age of twelve. She grew up in her aunt's house and met her childhood sweetheart.

She lived an extremely splendid life. Not only did she have a brother who was famous in the capital, but she also married the emperor and became the queen. But the good times didn't last long. The originally affectionate young man fell in love with someone else and eventually became a heartless man. She was framed during her pregnancy, and her eldest daughter had a blemish on her face. After several miscarriages, she was unable to have children and died alone ...

Then the woman stared at her and chanted word by word, her name was Bai Ruolan.

Well, she remembered that she said seriously, she is who she is!

How can it be!

Bai Ruolan pursed her lips. She had a father and a mother, but no younger brother. How could her grandmother send her to her aunt's house when she regarded her as her darling?

She will definitely not be that woman!

" Grandma doesn't cry, Lan'er is fine. "

Bai Ruolan 's voice was so soft that it almost melted the old lady's heart. Sui was in poor health, and this granddaughter grew up in her house. But the daughter always misses her mother, and when she gets older, she always wants to come back to be with the Sui family.

The old lady hugged her granddaughter and recited several lines of Amitabha.

Bai Ruolan raised her eyes and looked around, but didn't see her mother.

Seeing that the corners of the old lady's eyes were red, she couldn't help but look for her mother loudly, so she coaxed her grandmother in a low voice. After the two of them talked for a while, her grandmother was really relieved that she would not faint again.

The old lady was tired and was helped back to the house to rest. Bai Ruolan asked Xiuhong to send him away, and asked Xiu Ning in a low voice, " Now that I'm awake, why don't I see my mother coming to visit? "

Xiu Ning held the plate, arranged the bowls and chopsticks, carefully fed Bai Ruolan, and said softly: " Girl, please finish the gruel first before talking. "

When Bai Ruolan saw her changing the subject, she knew that her mother was not well. She picked up the bowl and drank it all, and said, " Where is my mother? "

Xiu Ning looked at her master speechlessly. She had been sleeping for a month and they fed her liquid food with a spoon every day. Why did she feel so good after waking up, as if she had eaten and drank enough?

Bai Ruolan stared and said, " Where is my mother? Did grandma really send my mother away? " She had red circles in her eyes as soon as she opened her mouth and said, " My mother is sick, how can she leave the house so easily. Where is my father? , why did you go out for so long this time! "

Xiu Ning hurriedly muttered : " Little ancestor, please don't cry. The old lady will scold us to death when she finds out. The reason why I didn't return home this time is because I had to meet my aunt's motorcade. "

" Auntie? " Bai Ruolan was stunned and her heart couldn't help but tremble.

" Well, the girl's biological aunt. She and her uncle returned to Mobei for the New Year, and they decided to come to the border town at the last minute. "

Bai Ruolan fell silent. She frowned and her body became cold for no reason.

Her aunt really loved her and often sent her good things. Several cousins also visited her from time to time. But now she is troubled by nightmares, and her liver trembles when she hears the word aunt.

Xiu Ning felt a little strange and looked at her intently. Seeing Bai Ruolan's empty eyes as if she was thinking about something, she whispered: " My girl, what's wrong with you? Do n't scare me. "

Bai Ruolan opened her lips slightly, then closed them gently. My mother is seriously ill and my aunt comes to visit ...

Her movements were a little slow, her right hand gently stroked the broken hair beside her ear, and she said in a hoarse voice: " Xiu Ning, how old will I be? "

Xiu Ning looked at her in surprise, wondering why Bai Ruolan suddenly asked this. She frowned and said, " Twelve years old. My birthday is in January. "

... Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes and said nothing.

The author has something to say:

, Chapter 2

Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes and couldn't help but think deeply. She never believed in ghosts and gods, but due to the strangeness of her illness, her aunt came home to visit her relatives, and her mother was seriously ill, everything turned into a nightmare ...

She had palpitations and couldn't calm down for a long time. She was so frightened that Xiuhong went to invite Doctor Cui again.

Fortunately, the old lady took a nap, otherwise she would have come to visit in person.

She was over seventy years old, and every time she left bed, she wanted to be followed by seven or eight people. She was afraid that the master would not be at home, the mistress would be sent away, the girl would be sick, and if something happened to the old lady, everyone's life would be in danger when her aunt arrived at the mansion.

Bai Ruolan felt hungry again after staying for a while . She touched her stomach and told Xiuning, " I want to eat meat. "

Xiu Ning frowned, and Xiu Hong responded: " I 'll go to the kitchen now. How about bone soup? Stew a black-bone chicken? "

" Young lady has just recovered from a serious illness. It's better not to overeat . " The maid advised, Bai Ruolan's eyebrows twitched and she stopped talking.

" Where is my mother ? Go and get Bai Deng! "

Bai Deng is the eldest son in charge of the family, but Tan Zao's stepmother dotes on him openly and makes the child indifferent to right from wrong. One time, the maid Xihong who met Bai Ruolan was fascinated and touched her little hand. When Bai Ruolan saw it, she picked up a candlestick and hit him on the head. From then on, he seemed to have suddenly awakened. He became honest and changed his name to Bai Deng, saying that he would always remember the favor of Bai Ruolan for hitting her head.

Bai Deng has a good job. His father is a long-term follower who grew up with the master. He has a deep foundation in the family and often helps Bai Ruolan with things.

" Here comes the little one. " Bai Deng narrowed his eyes and looked a bit bad. Fortunately, he understood everything from the perspective of his master, and his strict mouth gradually became the number one servant around Bai Rulan.

Bai Ruolan stood up. She had already put on a pink coat and skirt, holding a small heater in her hand. Her bright eyes blinked and she said, " Are you keeping an eye on which village my mother was sent to? "

Bai Deng looked around, and immediately lowered his head when he saw Rusty Hong's glaring look. His face turned red and he said, " Girl, I didn't know at first. But I heard my second mother say that Grandma Li was never here. At home, help the old lady keep an eye on the renovation of the old house. "

" Oh? " Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes and thought for a moment. Grandma Li was the most trusted grandmother around her grandmother. They say that my mother was sent to the countryside. Could it be that she is simply trapped in the old house?

" Do you know where my mother is being held ? " Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows.

=== Section 2 === _

Bai Deng smiled hurriedly and said, " Of course I went to inquire. I have been squatting in the old house for half a month. But it is the Bai family's old house. I don't dare to break in. "

" Who said you were forced to break in? " Bai Ruolan stood up. She was beautiful, with red lips and white teeth, and skin as smooth as gel, but she was a little fat. The chubby cheeks have a little baby fat, which makes you want to take a bite.

She looked out the window steadily and said, " I'll go while grandma is asleep! "

... Everyone was stunned, and Xiu Ning panicked and said, " Auntie, you are trying to kill this slave. "

" Yes, miss, you have just recovered from a serious illness. It's freezing cold and it's afternoon. It's already evening when you arrive at Zhuangzi. You can't do that. " Even Xihong realized that something was wrong at this time.

Bai Ruolan pursed her lips and said, " You don't know about my mother's physical condition. If I don't go, who can bring my mother back? "

" Girl, here comes the black-bone chicken soup. " Xiuning just took the little maid's plate, and Bai Ruolan sat down to enjoy the meal, saying, " I'll make up some food first , and Bai Deng, you prepare the carriage. Then take Bai Liu's group and follow I am going out. "

Xiu Ning frowned and advised: " Girl, why don't you go directly to the old lady and ask her to send her back to you? "

Bai Ruolan shook her head and said, " I feel very flustered today . It seems that it will be completely over after a while. "

" What nonsense are you talking about? " Xiu Ning touched her forehead, but Bai Rulan slapped her away and said, " Hurry up and get ready, it will be really dark if it's too late. You are all my favorites. People I trust, if anyone dares to harm me, haha ..."

Xiuning has been with Bai Ruolan for seven or eight years, so she naturally knows the meaning of these words. In short, it was not like she was a maid and slave who didn't report to the old lady back then. In the end, she lost power due to Bai Ruolan's sweet injections in front of the old lady again and again.

Why is the old lady not a reasonable person?

" Xiu Ning, it's safest for you to stay in the house and watch over it for now. " Bai Ruolan ordered lightly.

Xiu Ning was about to cry. After all, she was the one who was punished after being discovered. But every time after being fined, Bai Ruolan would secretly subsidize them. Well, fortunately, the master is kind-hearted and can tell his story.

" Madam will be relieved to know that the girl misses her so much. " Xiuhong sighed. Her mother was the wife's dowry girl, so she naturally showed more affection towards the madam.

Bai Ruolan didn't want to delay for a moment, and led the people to rush out of the city. She was wearing a mink coat and sitting in a carriage. Outside the window was the silver-white border town. She frowned, and the scenes in her nightmares came back to her involuntarily, making her inexplicably heartbroken.

damn it!

The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became, and she couldn't help but urge the coachman. Half an hour later, everyone felt a house at the city gate. Bai Ruolan glanced at the piles set up outside. They were indeed repairing the house, but it was temporarily stopped because of the snow.

" Let's go! " Bai Ruolan jumped out of the carriage, and Bai Deng followed behind him. He knocked on the door hard and said, " Open the door, open the door! "

With a creak, the door opened, revealing an unfamiliar old man.

" Who are you ? " Before he finished speaking, Bai Deng squeezed in.

A group of servants gathered in the yard , and Grandma Li came over from the backyard and said, " What's going on? "

When she saw the white light, she said angrily: " Deng Zaizi, what are you doing, you little bastard! "

Aunt Li is the old lady's neighbor, and no one dares to offend her. Bai Deng's scalp was numb and he was a little nervous for a moment. He glanced sideways at the girl wearing a gauze hat behind him.

Grandma Li looked over and was startled. Her face darkened and she said, " Mr. Shen, take the people down. It's okay ..."

The gatekeeper was stunned and followed the order to retreat. Nanny Li looked at Xiuhong, who lowered her head in embarrassment and poked Bai Ruolan.

Everyone walked forward and came to the backyard.

" Lan'er, do you want to scare grandma to death? You just ran out after you recovered from your illness! " Grandma Li looked at Bai Ruolan reproachfully, but she didn't dare to be serious.

Bai Ruolan took off her gauze hat, her eyes suddenly turned red, and she choked with sobs: " Mommy, where is my mother? I dreamed that she was gone. If my mother was really gone, I wouldn't be alive either. "

Li was stunned, and hurriedly supported Bai Ruolan, who was in tears , and said, " Madam, you are doing well, just recovering from your illness. "

" Then let me see her! I want to see someone alive! That ... that one must be alive. " Bai Ruolan bit her lip, unable to accept another ending.

Grandma Li frowned and hesitated.

" Mommy, I'm telling the truth. I really dreamed about my mother ..." Bai Ruolan took two or three steps forward and suddenly said in a low voice: " She was killed by someone. "

Ah ... Rui Hong was startled by Bai Ruolan. Nanny Li was also inexplicably frightened and said in a panic: " Girl, what are you talking about? "

Bai Ruolan's eyes were wet, she stared at Nanny Li and said, " Nanny, I say it again, I want to see my mother. "

Aunt Li hesitated again and again, and said: " Wait, girl, I, I'll go ask. " She turned and left, Bai Ruolan immediately winked, Bai Deng left and led others to follow her. Grandma Li looked at them in surprise and said angrily: " You bastard, you can't rebel. "

Bai Ruolan saw them blocking Nanny Li and said, " Xiao Liuzi, take me to the place where you are snooping. "

The servant who was called Xiaoliuzi hurriedly ran out and said: " In the innermost courtyard. We have heard crying at night. "

" Yeah . " Bai Ruolan's heart clenched in pain. She just tested Nanny Li and said that her mother was killed. But there was a look of fear in Nanny Li's eyes. Could it be that they were really planning to take action against her mother.

She shook her head , not wanting to think about the fact that her mother might be killed by her grandmother.

The innermost yard was overgrown with weeds, and several discarded furniture were placed in the yard, blocking the only wooden door.

Bai Ruolan was so eager to find her mother that she didn't care about her image, climbed up on the furniture and took a look at the yard.

There were two women in the yard guarding the door of the south room. She signaled Xiaoliu and his group to jump in first and restrain the women. Three boys went in to catch the old lady. Bai Ruolan had short legs, and Xiaoliu squatted under the wall and waited for Bai Ruolan to step on him.

Bai Ruolan panted and ran to the door of the house, and saw a woman inside holding down her mother's throat and giving medicine.

She simply couldn't believe what she saw and said angrily: " How dare you, who gave you the courage to serve my master like this? "

The woman turned around in horror and saw a familiar face.

" Aunt Wanwan. " Bai Ruolan didn't care to think deeply, went up and snatched the medicine bottle from her hand, and gave her a slap in the face. Li Wanwan is the only old maid left by her mother. She had planned to get married, but then the man passed away, so she decided not to get married and stay with Bai Ruolan's mother to serve her.

Bai Ruolan was so angry that she had never been so angry since she was a child. She stared at Li Wanwan and said, " Why! "

Xiuhong picked up the unconscious madam from behind and said, " Girl, please seek medical treatment quickly. "

Bai Ruolan's eyes were red, she was crying and nodded, looking at Nanny Li and Bai Deng coming from a distance, and said, " Bai Deng, take my mother to the car and go to Dr. Cui's house. "

" Girl, no. " Nanny Li called, with a somewhat anxious look in her eyes.

" No? After all, I am the master and you are the master, haha ..."

Bai Ruolan looked at Li Wanwan coldly and said, " My mother treats you so well and even lets me call you Aunt Wanwan, but you actually do things for others. "

Li Wanwan lowered her eyes, then raised her head and said, " Lan'er, it's Madam who wants to die, I'm just fulfilling her wish. " She turned her head away and said calmly, " Of course, I admit that I have selfish motives . "

" Shameless! Bastard. Unreasonable ! " Bai Ruolan went crazy and said, " My mother wants to die? Not to mention whether my mother wants to die, but if she really wants to die, shouldn't she, as sisters for many years, try to persuade her?" Instead, drugging the other person while he was unconscious is simply despicable. "

" Ahem, girl ..." Nanny Li didn't expect Bai Ruolan to dare to say anything.

" It's good that my mother is fine, otherwise no one can run away! " Bai Ruolan shouted, her beautiful little face flushed.

" Haha. " Li Wanwan laughed. She looked at Bai Ruolan and said in a plaintive voice, " Lan'er, it would be nice for me to be your mother. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned, her face turned black and red for a while, and finally she said in disbelief: " It's ... it's so shameless . It turns out that you have such thoughts, no wonder you have stayed in our family all your life and refused to get married! "

" Hahahahaha, it's a pity that he doesn't love me. Even though I miss him and pester him all my life, he never takes another look. Lan'er, do you know the relationship between me and your mother, and do you know the Sui family's original plan. The Sui family Even if we are from a century-old family, how can people be overjoyed that your mother is the legitimate daughter? If he had not survived, I would have been the one left, and I would have been the only one who could have died with him! I should have been Mrs. Bai, not your mother ! "

" That's enough! " Bai Ruolan said to her, suppressing the anger in her heart, and said coldly: " Xiu Hong, order someone to tie her up. Li Wanwan is vicious and ungrateful, and she deserves to be punished. " She looked at Aunt Li . , looked at her steadily.

Aunt Li nodded in agreement without hesitation and said: " Li Wanwan, a bitch, actually tried to climb onto the bedside of the master and did something scandalous to the mistress. Naturally, she cannot be let go easily. "

Bai Ruolan remained silent and said no more words.

Li Wanwan chuckled and said, " The blame was delivered on time. But Lan'er, you know better than anyone who really wants your mother to die. "

There was a bang in Bai Ruolan's head, and her whole body became cold.

She seemed to have fallen into that nightmare again, and the girl who claimed to be Bai Ruolan kept chuckling.

said self-deprecatingly .

Do you know why I stay at my aunt's house?

Because after my mother passed away, I could no longer face my grandmother's kind eyes ...

The author has something to say:

, Chapter 3

Bai Ruolan was absent-minded along the way. If her mother hadn't been unconscious, she would have been mumbling words at any time, and she would have been afraid that she would faint if she couldn't hold on. The old lady had already learned about Bai Ruolan's intrusion into the old house. Her face was livid. She looked at Nanny Li who came to reply and said angrily: " I thought you were the most appropriate person around me , but you did such a thing. Lan will be in trouble in the future." How do you miss me! "

Aunt Li knelt on the ground with a wry smile, but she didn't dare to say anything wrong to the girl. Looking at the meaning behind the old lady's words, it was clear that she was worried that Bai Ruolan would become estranged from the old lady in the future. As for the Sui family, the old lady didn't care about her life or death.

" That bitch ! " The old lady closed her eyes and muttered, not sure whether she was talking about Li Wanwan or the Sui family.

Aunt Li begged for mercy, thought for a moment, and said: " Old madam, Sister Lan must be in love with you, but Mrs. Sui is indeed seriously ill. If Sister Lan is indifferent, it will appear that the family relationship is weak. " Nanny Li felt happy . She vomited blood in depression, it was obviously Bai Ruolan who had slapped her in the face, but she still had to excuse her, otherwise the old lady would be even more angry and her end would be even worse.

As expected, the old lady took advantage of it. She narrowed her eyes and said coldly : " What's so good about the Sui family? I didn't even let her take care of Lan'er for a few days. Now she broke into the old house for her mother, and Chongli. I My own son ... also disobeyed me for the sake of the Sui family! "

" Old lady, your children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. " Grandma Li persuaded her. Then she thought of something and said, " My aunt is coming back anyway, and she always advises me to be polite. "

When she heard that her daughter had returned to her parents' home, the old lady's face softened a bit, losing some of her initial temperament. She complained lightly: " Why are other people's mothers always talking about it? She can't even conceive a grandchild. Why can't she give in to the gift?" Brother takes a concubine. "

Grandma Li was about to open her mouth, but she closed her mouth again, secretly thinking that it wasn't the Sui family that was stopping her, the master himself didn't want to.

" I'm so sick now. Why didn't you go see the King of Hell earlier? " the old lady said angrily.

" Yeah, yeah, what the old lady is saying is, who made her Sister Lan's mother? You should show respect to Sister Lan. "

" Hey ... I really should have chosen a wife for Brother Li carefully. Sure enough, she must be a living person. " It turns out that the Sui family, as the legitimate daughter of a prominent family, ended up being the bride-to-be for an undistinguished legitimate son of the Bai family because she had A stepmother.

Grandma Li agreed on the surface, but she knew very well in her heart. When Bai Chongli was born, because he was a twin, his health had always been poor, and he was also a troubled person. He was depressed all day long, and he had no energy despite his young age. The doctor concluded that he had a heart disease that had no cure and would not survive the age of sixteen ...

So who girl from a good family would be engaged to them? But the old lady with a low family background looked down upon him.

Back then, the Bai family was not as prosperous as it is now, and the daughter of the sixth room had not yet married into the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. In the end, it was Bai Rongrong, Bai Chongli's sister, who got engaged to the Marquis of Jingyuan, and Marquis Jingyuan personally guaranteed the matchmaking, so that he could marry the legitimate daughter of the Sui family. Otherwise, the Sui family has been a prestigious family for centuries, and even an unpopular daughter would not be used to celebrate the Bai family.

As the night got darker, the old lady finally couldn't bear to sleep.

Bai Ruolan stayed at Doctor Cui's house with Xiuhong and Baideng. This move was actually quite inappropriate, but Bai Ruolan, who was eager to save her mother, couldn't care less. She looked at Doctor Cui who stood up and said anxiously: " How is my mother's health? Why is she still unconscious? "

Doctor Cui lowered his eyes and said quietly : " Don't worry, miss. Madam is not in serious health. The main reason is that she has been thinking too deeply and is depressed. " Isn't this nonsense. Bai Ruolan was a little dissatisfied, but she didn't dare to show it, and said, " Now , can you let my mother live in the house next to your mansion so that it can be convenient for Dr. Cui to practice medicine? "

Doctor Cui's mouth twitched, and he thought to himself that Bai Ruolan had already said that, so he couldn't say it. He didn't say he would stay at his house.

Bai Ruolan thought of something and asked, " Doctor Cui, is there something wrong with the medicine residue I just brought? "

Doctor Cui was stunned , shook his head and said, " It's just ordinary Chinese medicine. "

" Oh. " Bai Ruolan responded, knowing in her heart that she couldn't get anything out of Doctor Cui's mouth.

Dr. Cui is an old doctor of the Bai family. He naturally respects his grandmother in everything and will not say anything just because she is favored. Fortunately, she divided the medicine dregs into two parts and gave them to Dr. Cui, which was enough to put an end to Grandma Li's intention of asking about the medicine dregs.

Bai Ruolan walked out of Cui Mansion and asked, " Has the house been cleaned yet? "

Xiu Hong replied: " It was repaired in autumn and my wife has been placed properly. "

" Well, call your mother over tomorrow. I don't worry about anyone else. " Bai Ruolan said bluntly.

Xiuhong nodded immediately, straightened her back and raised a smile. No matter how safe Sister Xiuning is, in Sister Lan's heart she is still not as trustworthy as her.

=== Section 3 === _

Bai Ruolan entered the inner room, tucked the quilt on the bed, turned around and said, " You all go out, I want to be alone with my mother for a while. "

After everyone dispersed, she lit a candle and sat quietly by the bed staring at her mother. Her breathing was even, her eyelashes were long and dense, and she was lying so quietly. She was obviously asleep, but she was worried that she would never wake up again.

When I was twelve years old, my mother passed away. This sentence echoed in her mind, her eyes turned red, and she burst into tears ...

" Mother , you must be okay. " Bai Ruolan lay on the bedside, holding her mother's hand, and choked: " If you leave, I will become a child without a mother. I was I had a strange dream. In the dream, you just left, and then my father was heartbroken, and finally he became a monk. None of you want me, and you don't care about me ... Li Wanwan said that my mother wanted to die, how could you let me go? ... Woo ~" The more Bai Ruolan spoke, the more she felt how miserable she was, and burst into tears.

After a while, the palm of her hand suddenly moved.

Bai Ruolan was startled and suddenly raised her head. Through her tearful eyes, she noticed that her mother's eyelashes were moving. She hurriedly lowered her head, put her mouth next to her ear and whispered: " Mother , I am Lan'er, mother ... Lan'er misses you. "

" Mom ~ Open your eyes and look at me ... Mom ~~" Bai Ruolan looked at her mother intently. For a long time, her eyelids moved and she slowly opened her eyes.

" Sister Lan ... ? " Ms. Sui couldn't believe her eyes. She closed her eyes and opened them again. She raised her hand and touched Bai Ruolan's fair cheek, and said in surprise: " Why are you crying so sadly. "

" How dare you tell me why I'm so sad! " Bai Ruolan calmed down when she saw that she was awake. She put her face in her mother's hand, rubbed it, and said, " Why do you want to die when everything is fine? "

Sui was stunned , turned her head away, and said with a sad smile: " I am alive and occupying Mrs. Bai's position, which is unfair to your father. "

What is this nonsense? ? ? Bai Ruolan opened her mouth slightly and said, " Mom, what are you talking about ? "

Mrs. Sui bit her lower lip and said, "... your grandmother is right, there are three types of unfilial piety, the worst is not having an heir. "

" Why don't you have a wife? " Bai Ruolan suddenly stopped. What has become of her? Not a human being!

Mrs. Sui sighed softly and said, " Okay. My mother's son is not good to begin with. Rather than delaying it like this, it's better to be happy. "

" So? If you are happy, where will you leave me and my father? If my father becomes a monk, wouldn't I become a child without a father and a mother! "

" A monk? " Mr. Sui frowned, shook his head and said, " No. "

" How do you know it won't happen? I ..." Bai Ruolan closed her mouth and said no more words.

Seeing that she was hesitant to speak, Mrs. Sui said, " But what happened at home? "

Her mother left the house before she became obsessed with the disease and had no idea that she had been in a coma for nearly a month. And when she thought that she was still alive and kicking after lying down for a month, Bai Ruolan felt strange.

Bai Ruolan stared at her mother and said dullly: " After you were sent away, I missed you and contracted a strange disease. "

" Ah. " Sui's eyes widened and she hurriedly sat up.

Bai Ruolan held her down and said, " Then I slept in a daze for a month. No medicine was used. Finally, the abbot of the temple came to the house and performed a few French rituals, and then I regained my consciousness. "

Mrs. Sui looked at her, tears already flowing out, and said softly: " My son ..."

" It's strange to say that I had a very scary dream. The reason why I say it is scary is because it doesn't look like a dream. "

Sui frowned and asked, " What did you dream about? "

Bai Ruolan gritted her teeth and said with difficulty: " A woman. I thought she was me for a moment. For example, I lost my mother when I was young, my father became a monk, and I had to grow up in my aunt's house. Her aunt treated her very well, but she didn't teach her How does she manage the house? She was originally intended to get married to her cousin, but she didn't expect that she would meet the future emperor. At first, it was a beautiful thing about the love between children, but later it turned out to be a tragedy. "

Bai Ruolan looked at her mother's eyes and found that she was listening intently. She paused and continued: " ... Later, she was canonized as a queen. But she is not suitable to be a queen at all. She will not take the initiative to please people, and she will not look at others. She had an expression on her face, she didn't know how to cherish herself even when she was pregnant, she had others framed her, she had several miscarriages, she finally gave birth to a princess and was infected with fetal poison ... In the end , the man she loved fell in love with someone else, and she gave up completely. When she died, They are all depressed, and the ending is terrible. Mom, you think it's weird or not, no matter how much I think about it, I still think it can't be me. Just being an emperor and empress is impossible. "

Sui was stunned and speechless for a long time.

" By the way, she also has a long-lost younger brother. But his surname is not Bai ... What's his surname? "

Bai Ruolan thought hard, tilted her head and said depressedly: " Why can't I remember it! And the appearance of the husband, who is obviously the man he loves deeply, why can't he see it all blurry? How sad is it? I don't even want to remember what it looks like. "

With a roar of " Wow " , Sui suddenly covered her chest and cried. She kept hammering her chest with her right hand and cried loudly, which shocked Bai Ruolan.

The door of the room was pushed open, Xiu Hong walked in, and said in surprise: " Girl, what's wrong with you! "

Bai Ruolan shook her head and said, " Mom is awake. Go get some water and serve her. "

" Ah. I will go and pour water immediately. " Xiuhong turned around and left, closing the door again.

" Mother, if you don't cry, it's just a dream. My daughter won't mention it anymore. " Bai Ruolan was so frightened that she hurriedly sat up, stretched out her hand to stop her mother's shoulder, and said, " Mother , I just want to tell you, no Mother's child will not be happy. Don't give up on me and dad easily. Regarding grandma, I have everything. I am older and no longer a baby. If grandma really loves me, she will definitely love you. "

" Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu " Sui couldn't stop crying, crying silently.

Bai Ruolan couldn't persuade her, so she hugged her gently and comforted her: " Let's take care of ourselves first. I will definitely have a younger brother. "

Perhaps tired of crying, Mr. Sui raised his head and asked, " What does the younger brother in the dream look like? But is he as handsome as a star? "

" Ah? " Bai Ruolan couldn't remember what her younger brother looked like. She pretended to try hard to remember and said, " Isn't it true? He was a general, and later became a marquis. He must be a tall, stalwart, and talented man. "

" You, you, you ..." Mr. Sui was stunned and said, " He attacked the prince? "

Bai Ruolan was also stunned, yes, why did you say that he had attacked the prince? She thought for a moment and said: " I remember they all called him Little Marquis. Well, he must have a title. "

Mrs. Sui stared at her daughter blankly , and suddenly laughed again.

Seeing her mother crying and laughing, Bai Ruolan was suddenly a little confused.

Mom, what's wrong? My dream didn't make sense. Even when I woke up, I was half-believing it, but my mother actually took it all seriously. This ...

Bang, there was a sound outside the door, and the roar of the white lamp came, saying: " Master, something bad is going on! "

The author has something to say:

, Chapter 4

Perhaps because Bai Deng knelt down in a hurry, his head reached the door, and with a creak, the door was pushed open.

Bai Deng vaguely noticed that Madam was awake, and hurriedly lowered his head and stammered: " Husband ... give my regards to Madam. "

" Get out! " Bai Ruolan scolded, " Wait for me in the study. "

Bai Deng immediately closed the door, but Mrs. Sui shook her head and said: " Lan'er, a girl's house, please don't cause trouble. Mother only hopes that you will be well raised in your boudoir. Grandma will love you, and your parents will love you." , you don't have to worry about anything. "

Bai Ruolan glanced at the corner of her lower lip, wanting to retort. She just raised her head and her eyes fell on her mother's pale cheek. She couldn't say anything. She lowered her eyes and said, " My daughter understands. But as the old saying goes, if you are gone, my father and I will not be able to survive." If you really love me, take good care of yourself. "

Sui was silent and frowned: " Lan'er, what are you talking about? " For some reason, the solemn expression of her daughter in front of her made her feel strange.

" What are you talking about? " Bai Ruolan smiled bitterly and said, " I don't know why. Anyway, my heart hurts because I am afraid that my mother is gone. When I close my eyes, it is a nightmare, and you and my father will be gone. How can I live? It's going to be like that tomorrow anyway ... It's better to take your own life early and not block others' roads! " Unknowingly , she said these words without even knowing it.

Mrs. Sui was frightened. When she saw her daughter's serious expression, she hurriedly hugged her shoulders and said, " Mom is wrong. I will definitely live a good life. Don't believe in dreams. Wait until your father comes back first. " Ms. Sui She has a gentle temperament, a beautiful body , and respects her husband in everything. This may be the reason why Ruolan's father has always loved her.

In addition, the Sui family's parents were military generals. They are tall, with big breasts and a thin waist. They are beautiful and charming but also have a sickly appearance. They are called a beauty. They have been married for more than ten years, but their relationship with Mr. Bai is like a newlywed. It's extremely boring. Even my mother-in-law felt sour looking at it. If Bai's father hadn't returned this time, and the crown prince was visiting for marriage, the elders in the next room wouldn't have watched the Sui family being sent away without saying a word.

The old lady of the Bai Mansion was quite upset to have such a pampered daughter-in-law.

Bai Ruolan held her chest and ordered Xiuhong to bring someone over to serve Madam and cleanse herself and rest. She is using Dr. Cui on the surface, and will privately send someone to leave the city tomorrow to find a doctor far away who is not well connected. After everything was arranged, she stared at Mr. Sui and fell asleep, then she remembered the white light waiting in the study.

Bai Ruolan was a little tired and ordered the kitchen to cook pork rib soup. She has been a glutton since she was a child, and her aunt's cousins always said that she was fat. For this reason, she often quarreled with others and developed an " unreasonable " quarrel.

Bai Deng didn't dare to complain when he saw Bai Ruolan just arrived, and said, " Girl, Li Wanwan is missing. "

" Pfft! " Bai Ruolan just took a sip of the soup and spit it out. She frowned and said, " Why are you saying it now? "

…

Bai Deng was extremely wronged, but he didn't dare to complain. He had just reported something bad ...

Bai Ruolan must keep Li Wanwan's life. She can not clarify some things, but she cannot remain ignorant. Bai Ruolan was in a very bad mood and said, " Didn't you send someone to look for her? Didn't you kidnap her then ? "

" Yes, they are tied. But the rope is broken. I don't know if someone untied it or she broke free on her own. " Bai Deng said it euphemistically, but let Bai Ruolan make her own decision.

Bai Ruolan sneered, maybe there was a thief inside herself.

" But girl, Li Wanwan seems to be injured. Xiao Liuzi searched outside the house for a week and found clues and chased her out. " Bai Deng looked up at her, with a hint of wanting to be praised in his eyes .

After all, he is a child. Bai Ruolan hummed lightly and said, " You can make up for it. "

... Bai Deng is about to cry.

Bai Ruolan looked out the window at the dark night and couldn't help but sigh. Aunt Li didn't dare to compete with her for Li Wanwan's ownership rights, because she was afraid that she would really suspect the old lady. Could it be that she gave him to her openly, but secretly let him kidnap him again?

No , if Nanny Li takes Li Wanwan's life directly, why let her live?

Dead people cannot speak.

Is it possible that Grandma Li is magnanimous and that even though she wishes for her mother to die, she is not the mastermind behind Li Wanwan?

For a moment, Bai Ruolan was a little confused.

When the meal came, Xiuhong made braised pork elbow. Their girls love eating meat the most ...

Bai Ruolan was really hungry after working hard all day, so she asked Xiuhong to sit down and eat with her, thinking over and over again as if her brain was running out. Bai Deng licked the corners of his lower lips, not because he was greedy for meat, but because he was so excited by the beauty. He secretly glanced at Xiu Hong several times.

With eyes full of red embroidery, girls can't care about Bai Deng.

Seeing that Bai Ruolan was overthinking, she thought of something else to say and said, " Girl, my aunt is coming to the house. I wonder if the cousins from the Ouyang family will come. A meal of friendship between landlords is inevitable. Can you please Make preparations early. "

Bai Ruolan's eyebrows darkened, as if facing a formidable enemy. She is particularly taboo about the word aunt now ...

It's not that the aunt in the dream treated her harshly, on the contrary, the aunt in the dream treated her very well. Her cousins were in the way of everything . She was only used to eating, drinking, having fun, and having fun, without having to worry about anything. Later, there was a husband named Ruyi who was the only one who loved her. I remember that in the early days of the new emperor's accession to the throne, that man also offended the important officials in the court because of her and refused to admit her to the harem.

When did the woman in the dream fall out of favor?

Um. It seemed that she had never taken any precautions and lured the wolf into the house with her own hands, causing her husband's bed to change hands.

How could she be so stupid?

Bai Ruolan shook her head, she was obviously very smart now. Could it be that my aunt really subconsciously raised her to be disabled later on?

People really shouldn't lose their guard because of comfort!

" Girl, Xiao Liuzi is back. " Xiuhong whispered in her ear.

Bai Ruolan came back to her senses, took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of her lips, and said, " Ah Hong must have made it by herself. It tastes so good. "

Xiuhong puffed up her chest and said, " That's right. I don't dare to let outsiders serve the girl's food easily. "

Seeing the smile on her face, Bai Ruolan couldn't help but burst into laughter, and said with a sweet smile: " Look at how proud you are. " She squinted her eyes, raised her thin pink lips slightly, and the brightness in her eyes was like a breakthrough before dawn. A touch of cloud is very dazzling.

Xihong stared at her and said coquettishly: " The girl has lost weight, but she is so stunningly beautiful. I don't even want to look away. "

Bai Ruolan was startled. She was not modest at all. She wiped her cheeks and sighed: " Really ? I think she is more beautiful when she is fatter. "

... Bai Deng no longer dares to look up at the Lord easily.

He has long been accustomed to this kind of conversation. Everyone in the Bai family, starting from the old lady and going down to the old nanny, thinks that their girl Bai Ruolan is a unique beauty in the world! Even when she was almost fat in her early years, she never hesitated to use gorgeous words to praise Bai Ruolan.

Every time when her aunt's boy came to visit her , if he said she was fat and unattractive, she would retort unceremoniously. If she was a fat girl, would there be any thin people in the world?

Xiao Liuzi reported back: " Li Wanwan must have been kidnapped. However, they left in a hurry, and we found out in time and caught up immediately, so there was no time to remove the blood stains on the road. The clue disappeared near the south city gate. My subordinates investigated. Fan, there are three mansions that are more suspicious. "

Bai Ruolan hummed and said, " Three places? "

" Well, there was only one place with blood stains. My subordinates were afraid that the other party would deliberately leave clues, so they scanned all the nearby mansions. That place is next to the south city gate. In order to facilitate the formation of teams entering the city on weekdays, there is no village. Only There are three courtyards, and I marked them all on the map. "

=== Section 4 === _

Bai Ruolan nodded in agreement and said, " Not bad . " This was considered a compliment. Xiao Liuzi grinned and held back his laughter. Bai Deng rolled his eyes when he saw that Xiao Liuzi was praised by his master. He dared to show off in front of Xiu Hong, and he would beat him up if he didn't.

The next day, Bai Ruolan watched her mother eat breakfast, then left the house in disguise with a few followers. It's not that she wants to go into battle personally, but there is really no one available. In addition, she had no confidence in bringing back Li Wanwan, but she hoped to meet her before she died.

When a person is about to die, he will tell the truth. The results of Yaozhazi came out. It is a drug that can cause hallucinations.

No wonder my mother once said nonsense that she had a younger brother. Could it be because of the medicine?

The mother-in -law was so frightened by the grandmother that she sent her away. Could it be that it was the grandmother's fault.

Xiao Liuzi said that the person yesterday might not have wanted to kill Li Wanwan. Considering that there were traces of a struggle in the woodshed, it was likely that Li Wanwan was on her own during the murder and struggled desperately. They then took her away after being discovered by them. .

Bai Ruolan still couldn't figure out why Li Wanwan wanted to kill her mother now. If it was because of her father, why would she kill her sooner or later?

Li Wanwan and her mother had some friendship ... Her mother had no idea what Li Wanwan had done to her because she had been half asleep and half awake for the past few days.

My mother didn't know exactly how many kinds of drugs she had been given.

Unknowingly , the group of people had arrived outside the south city gate. This is a remote area. Although there are three courtyards, it looks very dilapidated and does not seem to be inhabited.

A boy ran up from a distance and said, " Master Six , I have been guarding you all this time, and no one has appeared. " They were afraid that the other party would move away, so they deliberately left one person behind.

Xiao Liuzi stood outside the car window and said, " Master, the blood stains are still there. "

Bai Ruolan frowned and said, " It's quite careless. "

" The girl is waiting in the car, and the kids are going to look for each other separately? "

Bai Ruolan hesitated for a moment and said, " That's fine . Send two people each to watch. Leave four people to guard the car. " There were about ten of them in total.

At this time, Xihong was also dressed as a servant, standing beside the carriage, and said: " Although this place is empty, people pass by from time to time. Why not stop in the jungle next to it. "

Bai Deng heard his sweetheart's words and hurriedly ordered the coachman to change the ground. Then he ran to work as fast as he could.

Bai Ruolan lifted the curtain and looked out the window. She couldn't help but laugh and joked: " This Bai Deng is really interested in Sister Xiu Hong. "

Her cheeks were red and hot, and she said depressedly: " Girl, please don't mention that silly boy ..."

" Tell them , if they find Li Wanwan, don't alert him. I'll come to the door personally when the servants arrive later. "

Xiu Hong originally wanted to stop her, but then she thought that this matter was probably done by people in the Bai Mansion. If the girl came to the door , there would be no danger. Besides, there were a lot of people behind them.

This is also the fundamental reason why Bai Ruolan was so confident from beginning to end.

Bai Ruolan held a book and sat in the car. The warm morning sun shone through the car window and sprinkled on her hair, giving it a golden glow.

After coming here for a while, Bai Ruolan felt a little thirsty and asked, " Xiu Hong. "

No one answered. Bai Ruolan was stunned and raised her voice again: " Xiu Hong, give me a glass of water. "

A gust of wind blew by, and the sound of rustling weeds caught my ears. Bai Ruolan panicked, but she didn't dare to move. The surroundings were so quiet that it was as if she could hear a pin drop on the bluestone.

Her heartbeat quickened, and she put her hand on the car curtain, wondering whether to lift it up or get out of the car immediately.

Before she could make a decision, with a plop, someone lifted the car curtain and climbed in.

It was a handsome face that looked slightly embarrassed, with sharp eyebrows and a cold face. He pursed his lips tightly, as if he was holding back some severe pain, and his clear eyes were full of indifference. Even so, it is difficult to hide the charm revealed by that face that is as delicate as a girl.

He was lying on his stomach, and the curtain was stained with blood.

A feeling of pity arose in Bai Ruolan's heart, but it disappeared within a moment.

The life and death of her maid and servant are uncertain, and she is expected to be related to this person. The most terrible thing is that if the other person is bleeding and can deal with the four guards outside plus a rusty red, wouldn't it be very dangerous!

Bai Ruolan was determined, and without hesitation, she raised her foot and kicked the opponent's chest, saying, " Get off here. "

She didn't eat less in the morning, and this leg used all her strength to feed her.

The author has something to say: There will be another update in the evening.

, Chapter 5 ( error correction )

After Bai Ruolan kicked her, she lifted up her skirt and jumped out of the carriage, and discovered an even stranger thing. There were no servants around her carriage, so it was really no wonder that the boy in front of her was seriously injured.

She lowered her head , looked at the other party's unfriendly eyes, hesitated for a moment, and heard noisy sounds in the distance before she could ask a question. Xihong ran and gasped, " Why are you down, girl? "

Bai Ruolan frowned and said, " What are you doing? " How dare you leave her here alone!

Xiu Hong was startled and stammered: " Someone ran into the jungle just now, so we chased him. "

" Need you to go too? " Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows.

Rusty Red lowered her eyes in embarrassment and said, " This slave is a little too naughty. "

" Hmph, it's good to know! " After Bai Ruolan scolded her, she looked at the servant and asked, " Xiao Liuzi, what's going on? "

Xiao Liuzi lowered his head and said naively: " I didn't find anything . "

Bai Ruolan felt unhappy, but thought that there were people on the land behind the carriage. She turned back and focused her eyes on the boy.

He looked to be no more than fourteen or fifteen years old. His clothes were of fine quality, his skin was delicate, and his eyebrows were cold and proud. He must have had a certain background.

Her eyes looked him up and down, landing on the blood on the boy's abdomen . Maybe it was because of her cruel kick just now, but the blood stain was simply too horrible to look at.

Bai Ruolan pretended to have forgotten what she had done before, and said kindly: " Seeing that you are injured, I will not pursue your offense against me. Xiuhong, leave the medical bag in the car, and we will go back home. "

Xiuhong was stunned, looked past her, and shouted involuntarily. Oh my god, they had only been away for a moment, and an injured man appeared. Fortunately, their master was not hurt ...

A gust of wind blew, and Xiuhong felt chilled all over. She was a little scared when she looked at the boy's slightly shy and angry eyes, and hurriedly threw down the medicine bag, not forgetting to warn: " Our girl is kind-hearted, you don't need to be too grateful. "

... The boy's cheeks were red and he almost couldn't breathe.

Bai Ruolan was helped into the carriage by Xiu Hong. She glanced at the boy with her peripheral vision, looked at his wounds and felt a little ashamed, and said: " I didn't mean to kick you, it was you who got into the carriage without asking first." "Yes. " She hesitated for a moment and said: " You are alone and covered in blood, which is scary. Otherwise, I will leave you some silver coins. If someone passes by, please take them to see a doctor. Remember to soften your expression and don't do this." So sharp ..." She threw down a piece of silver in a very cool and generous manner.

Xiu Hong frowned and whispered, " The girl is so kind-hearted. If this man dares to board the car and disturb the girl, he should be given a beating. "

" Well, he was injured. It must have been an accident. We are not unreasonable people. " Bai Ruolan shook her head and said softly.

" Hey, Master is excellent in everything, but he is too soft-hearted . " Xiuhong sighed.

The boy looked at the ingot of silver at his feet , and his face turned from red to ashen ...

Shortly after Bai Ruolan 's car left, a group of people appeared deep in the jungle. They were dressed in a foreign style, like a group of traders. When the leader saw the man lying on the ground, he hurriedly jumped off his horse, knelt down and said: " Master , atone for your sins. I'm here too late. "

The boy was feeling unwell and was too lazy to speak. He seemed to be looking at the direction Bai Ruolan left with a ruthless look in his eyes. A man who seemed to have some medical skills squatted aside and said, " Fortunately, no bones were hurt ... Hey, who left this medicine bag and money. " He didn't mention that it was a good thing. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw The boy coughed and spit out a mouthful of blood.

" Master! " Everyone panicked.

I don't know what I was thinking at the time, but I decided to make an appointment to meet at the city gate, and specifically asked to leave a carriage to hide. Unexpectedly, I met a group of inexplicable masters and servants.

The thought of the girl who kicked him just now and the " kind " warning look in her eyes was enough to make him angry to death.

Once upon a time , he had suffered this kind of injustice!

He took a deep breath and said, " Shui ... have you found out who it belongs to? "

The leader hesitated for a moment, shook his head, and said, " I caught up with him, but he died. " He hesitated for a moment, and then added, " Master, don't put yourself at risk again. In the final analysis, you only want to cause trouble to my master. Those people. "

The boy bit his lower lip, his eyes were red, and there was a layer of mist in his silent eyes, and he didn't say much.

What if one of those people is the father he values the most ?

The doctor helped him bandage the wound and sighed in his heart: He is still a child after all, and it is difficult to hide the emotions in his heart.

There are indeed not many people in the world who dare to trick their master, but the reason why the young master would rather get hurt this time than to expose the other party's weakness is simply to test whether that person is really going to kill him.

Many times the truth is simple, but you just want to believe it.

It is said that a tiger's poison cannot eat its seeds, but there is no time when the struggle for imperial power is not between flesh and blood.

The injured boy in front of him turned out to be Queen Ouyang's youngest son.

Sigh ... The guard lowered his head, and an older man comforted him: " It may not be ..."

" Stop talking. " The boy growled: " Take me to look for my cousin outside the city. After the new year, I will go south to find nephew Mu to join the army. The life or death of my fourth brother is uncertain. I always have to live well. I can't take advantage of that bitch mother and son. . "

Since leaving the capital, he has been chased all the way , but besides those in the palace, who else knows that he has left the capital. If his whereabouts are really unknown, he might even be blamed on his great-grandfather Ouyang's family.

Last month, the fourth prince in the palace accidentally fell off his horse, and a lot of evidence showed that it was related to the fifth prince born to Concubine Li. The saint pretended to be indifferent and persisted in excusing the fifth prince, which was chilling. Therefore, the Queen Mother decided to send her youngest son out of the capital.

In the eyes of the people, the Marquis of Jingyuan's Mansion was powerful and powerful, and with the Queen and his three sons by his side, the throne was as stable as Mount Tai. In the heart of the saint, the master of the Ouyang family has great achievements, the empress is cunning, and the three sons are not as popular as the fifth prince who he now loves as a concubine.

The war in the southern region is about to begin, and the leading general is Ouyang Mu, the eldest son of the second wife of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. The empress used this reason to kill her first and then to report her, and sent her youngest son out of the capital. As long as a legitimate son is given away, the saint will not dare to kill them all. Otherwise, even if his beloved fifth prince takes the throne, the Ouyang family, which has a large number of soldiers, can also support a new king and find a covert reason to return to the capital.

Bai Ruolan, who returned home from Nancheng , first went to visit her mother and met Aunt Li. The two looked at each other and looked away in embarrassment. Aunt Li stood beside Sui's bed, looking respectful and flattering.

Bai Ruolan frowned and asked, " Mommy is here. "

Grandma Li was startled and said with a smile: " My ancestors heard that the girl placed her wife here, so she told me to come and have a look. Although this house is very close to Dr. Cui's house, it is uninhabited all year round. We are afraid that the girl and his wife will live there. Wearing discomfort. "

Bai Ruolan said oh and carefully observed her mother. Finding that her mother didn't show any expression of disgust or dissatisfaction, she suddenly felt helpless in her heart. As a mother, she was good at everything but was too kind-hearted and allowed herself to be manipulated by others. Even if others treated her badly, she would forget about it as soon as it happened.

" Lan'er is back. You can go back to your home with your grandma later. Don't let your mother worry. "

Bai Ruolan wanted to refute something, but found that her mother shook her head gently, so she didn't say anything more . My grandmother didn't like my mother , but she really felt for her ... Yesterday, she broke into her grandmother's house rashly. Logically speaking, she should have gone to apologize to her grandmother first.

She didn't want her mother to think too much, so she responded: " My daughter knows. She will go back with her in a while. "

Grandma Li was obviously relieved. The old lady missed her grandson and urged her to pick her up early in the morning.

As the saying goes , don't hit anyone with a smiling face when you meet her. When Bai Ruolan saw that Aunt Li had the sense to bring many placement items and herbs, she didn't pursue anything. After everything was settled, he helped his mother sleep, leaving Xiuhong to guard her, and then he went back home with Grandma Li.

After arriving, I found that there was some chaos at the gate. Manager Li from the outer courtyard ordered a few strong men to move things. Bai Ruolan got out of the car wearing a gauze hat, and then got into the sedan. She ordered someone to stop the sedan, lifted the curtain and asked, " Manager Li, is there anyone at home ? "

Manager Li wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, " The master is back early. "

" My dad? " Bai Ruolan couldn't hide the excitement in her voice as she said, " Where's my aunt? "

" My aunt's motorcade is still stationed outside the city. It is said that my aunt has some things to deal with and has not entered the city for the time being. I am thinking about my old mother and madam, so I came back first. "

" Oh. " Bai Ruolan blinked, with a smile in her eyes. Her father was afraid that he knew about her mother being sent away, and he was like an ant on a hot pot. How could he bear not to go home without being anxious.

The sedan ran all the way to the old lady's yard, and Bai Ruolan was helped out of the car. She had just freshened up at her mother's place. Her bright pink coat and skirt set off her fair and tender face, which was particularly dazzling.

She walked slowly through the door and saw her grandmother and father eating around a round table.

When the old lady saw her granddaughter returning home, she beamed with joy and said kindly, " My dear, come and sit next to grandma . " As for where she came from and what happened, she completely forgot about her.

Grandma pretended to be confused, so naturally Bai Ruolan wouldn't be so foolish that she would get into trouble. She called her grandma sweetly, then took the initiative to sit down. Her bright eyes fell on her father and she complained: " Dad, why did you come back just now? "

Bai Chongli had long wanted to take his daughter into his arms and take a closer look. Due to the presence of his mother, he glanced at the child in a pretentious manner and said, " You are so naughty. How can you let grandma wait for your lunch? "

Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows and stared at her father. Dad is so elegant, with soft eyebrows, handsome face, and a pair of eyes that show a bit of absent-mindedness. He was not in good spirits and his clothes were full of dust. He was afraid that he had not rested on the road.

=== Section 5 === _

" Okay, stop talking about her. Is she also worried about her mother? " The old lady spoke for Bai Ruolan instead .

Mentioning his wife, the worry in Bai Chongli's eyes deepened. He originally wanted to visit his wife first, but he was afraid that his mother would be more angry because of it. Later, he heard that his wife had been settled well, so he returned home first.

He was in poor health. After passing the Juren exam, he did not continue to go to Beijing to take the exam. Instead, he helped his uncle take care of things at home. After going to the south this time, he brought a lot of stuff to his wife and daughter along the way. Unexpectedly, he suddenly received a letter from his sister and took a detour to meet up with his sister, brother-in-law and his family. At this time, more than half a year had passed since he left the border town. .

A month ago, he heard that Lan'er was seriously ill and his wife was sent to the countryside by her mother to recuperate. He was suddenly stunned and felt that his heart ached and he was seriously ill. After recovering from the illness, I ignored the errands entrusted to me by my brother-in-law and rushed home all the way ...

Fortunately, the daughter in front of me looks good , and my wife must be fine.

If something happened to his wife and daughter ... Bai Chongli's eyes were gloomy, and he didn't dare to think about how he would survive.

It seems that conflicts at home can no longer be avoided blindly.

The author has something to say:

, Chapter 6

Old Mrs. Bai was already very old. When she saw her son and granddaughter eating with her, the resentment she felt towards her daughter-in-law had long since dissipated. She stared at her son, and the more she looked at him, the better she felt, and she asked for an extra bowl of gruel.

After lunch , she lay on the Taishi chair, listening to her son's reply, and fell asleep in a short while. Bai Chongli asked the maid to bring pillows and quilts, and placed them for his mother before leaving the yard with peace of mind. He stepped out onto the doorstep and caught a glimpse of his daughter's shining skirt. He couldn't help but smile and walked towards the arch.

" Lan'er? "

Bai Ruolan was startled, leaning against the wall and sticking her head out. Looking at her father's soft smile, she immediately threw herself at him, almost knocking her father to the ground.

" Dad ~~~" The delicate voice spread on this cold winter day, adding a bit of warmth.

Bai Chongli touched her head and asked, " No nap? "

Bai Ruolan nodded, flattered and said, " I miss my dad so much that I can't bear to sleep. "

Bai Chongli felt warm in his heart. He bent down and flicked the weeds off the hem of his daughter's coat with his own hands. He looked at his daughter and said, " I ordered people to prepare the carriage. Let's go see your mother together. "

Bai Ruolan hummed. If her mother knew that her father was coming back, she would probably be restless and wish she could see her father right away. Since she could remember, this was the longest time her father had been away from her mother. If my father had been with my mother, my mother would not have been so ill.

Father and daughter were riding in a carriage together. Bai Ruolan is getting older, and logically she should avoid her father, but she grew up in the border area, and he is the only child in the family, so there are not so many rules, so at this time Bai Ruolan wants to stick to her father.

Bai Chongli looked at his daughter's cat-like laziness and couldn't bear to blame her, so he let his daughter nuzzle his shoulders and tug on his sleeves. She was really rare for him. He smiled and shook his head, sighing inwardly that he missed his wife and daughter so much when he was outside.

After a while, the carriage stopped. Bai Chongli lowered his head and found that the daughter in his arms had half-closed eyes and fell asleep unconsciously. He hesitated for a moment, then carefully picked up his daughter, told the maid to prepare a thin quilt, gently placed it on her body, and strode into the inner courtyard.

His daughter was really old, and he felt uneven breathing after just a few steps. It's as if the red monkey appearance of the child when he was first born is still before his eyes, and he has grown up in the blink of an eye.

When Mrs. Sui heard that her husband was coming to visit her, she didn't bother to get up early to comb her hair. She knew that Bai Chongli didn't like women wearing heavy makeup, so she just put on a little powder. But she had a good foundation, but just a little powder made her look energetic. Refreshing and beautiful.

Mrs. Sui looked at herself again and again in the mirror, sat on the bedside and waited for her husband with satisfaction, and her cheeks were inexplicably stained with a blush. Bai Chongli saw the scene in front of him as soon as he entered. The warm afternoon sun reflected through the window next to the desk and fell on his wife's pretty face, revealing a seductive brilliance. His wife, well, his woman was dreamy and obsessive.

" Chongli. " A shallow call, like a feather brushing across my heart, itching. Bai Chongli coughed dryly. He almost dropped his daughter to the ground. He hurriedly lowered his head and put his daughter on the bed and covered her with a quilt.

He sat by the bed , and Sui also sat by the bed. Upon seeing this, the servants had already gone out and closed the door tightly.

The two looked at each other, their cheeks flushed. Even though they are an old couple, a breakup is better than a new love. Bai Chongli put his hand on the back of his wife's soft hand and said softly: " Lan Xin, have you ever missed me? " The Sui family's full name is Sui Lanxin . Bai Ruolan originally wanted to use her mother's LAN character for LAN, but the old lady rejected it and settled on LAN.

Bai Chongli and his wife like to grow flowers, especially Qingzhong orchids. Orchids also symbolize refinement and holiness, so the family chose the word orchid for their daughter. Yi Shi felt that their child was unique and comparable to a beautiful woman.

Ms. Sui lowered her eyes. The temperature on the back of her hand was a little warm. Her husband's fingertips rubbed the back of her hand with an indescribable viscosity. She raised her head in embarrassment and met Bai Chongli's increasingly fiery gaze. Her cheeks turned red and she lowered her head.

Mrs. Sui looked soft and frail, and she had become thinner due to illness . Her whole body seemed to be broken if she was pinched casually. Bai Chongli felt anxious and wanted to swallow this beloved wife that he had missed for a long time.

" Chongli ..." She just started to speak, and then her vision went dark. The man still leaned over and blocked her red lips. After not seeing each other for more than half a year, Bai Chongli was so hard that he could not let out the long-held desire. He bit the tip of his wife's tongue between his teeth and wanted to strip her naked and eat her immediately.

Ms. Sui refused softly, then surrendered to her husband's hands that were roaming around her body. She was panting heavily, her chest was heaving, her clothes were messy because of Bai Chongli's fiddling, her hair fell down from her ears, and she looked even more charming in Bai Chongli's eyes. He was guarding his body outside like a jade, but at this moment he felt his blood was surging and he wanted his wife very much.

" Well ..." A warning sounded, and Sui's mind went blank. She immediately pushed her husband away and stood up to straighten her clothes. Only then did Bai Chongli realize that his daughter was still there. He coughed dryly and turned to look at his sleepy daughter.

" Lan'er? "

Bai Ruolan opened her eyes drowsily and said reproachfully: " Dad, why didn't you wake me up earlier? "

Bai Chongli looked at his daughter awkwardly, feigning anger and said, " I haven't seen you for half a year , but my temper has gotten worse, huh? "

Bai Ruolan raised the corners of her lips and said with a sweet smile, " I think it's a rare reunion for our family of three. Don't you want to miss it? Mother? " She looked around and asked, " Where is mother ? "

Bai Chongli touched her forehead and said, " I must have ordered someone to prepare cakes. Why are you sweating? Wash yourself later. "

" Yeah. " She was wearing clothes and covering herself with a quilt. It would be strange if she didn't sweat.

After Ms. Sui stabilized her mood, she had the nerve to walk into the inner room again and said, " Xiuhong has gone to get water. You all should wash your faces. "

" Okay . " Bai Ruolan responded happily. She raised her head and saw her father staring directly at her mother. She shook her head and said, " Dad. "

Bai Chongli came back to his senses , his face heated up, and he said, " Huh? "

" Mom, I can hardly hold my head up because of you . " Bai Ruolan complained softly. It's hard for the grandmother to hate the mother. No one would like a woman who makes his son lose his mind all day long, right?

Bai Chongli and Mr. Sui blushed because their daughter teased them .

Bai Ruolan jumped out of bed generously and said, " Mom, it's almost the Chinese New Year and dad won't be going out again. You hurry up and give me a younger brother. "

Poof ... Bai Chongli just took a sip of tea and it immediately sprayed all over the floor.

Bai Ruolan looked back at him, frowned and said, " Dad, you don't even know how sad my mother is without her brother. "

" Ahem. " Bai Chongli said speechlessly , " Don't worry about my lord's affairs. "

" I don't care? If I wasn't in charge this time, what kind of situation did dad think he would face when he came back this time? " Bai Ruolan said seriously.

Seeing her husband's embarrassment, Ms. Sui hurriedly patted her daughter on the back of the head and said, " Do you still know how to be ashamed? Take care of your parents' affairs in the house! "

Bai Ruolan curled her lips in grievance and said, " Mom, do you know how worried I am about you? You are just lying there, with your life and death uncertain, but I can't do anything. Daddy is not around ... Wow . " As she spoke, she seemed to be back in a dream again. Her mother died, her father became a monk, and her grandmother left, so she had to live with her aunt, and later she was deceived by a man ...

When Mrs. Sui saw this, she hugged her daughter distressedly. Thinking of the suffering she had suffered in the past six months, she couldn't help but shed tears.

" What's more, my mother is so confused about what my brother is thinking! If it weren't for those nonsense, why would my grandmother send my mother away? " Bai Ruolan said with choked sobs. Sui was startled, remembered something, and suddenly became silent.

" Brother? " Bai Chongli vaguely heard something was wrong and asked.

Bai Ruolan nodded vigorously and said: " My mother said that I have a younger brother , but someone stole it away. My mother must have wanted to have a younger brother. If I had a younger brother, my grandmother would not always compete with my mother. In the final analysis, it's dad's fault. If you let mom give birth to a younger brother, it will be over. "

Bai Chongli was shocked, his face turned pale, he stared at his wife and stammered: " You ... you ..."

Sui's eyes were blurred and she said in a panic: " Don't listen to Lan'er's nonsense, what kind of brother? Where did she get his brother from? Maybe it was because I was confused after taking medicine that I talked nonsense, but this girl took it seriously! "

" Lan Xin ..." Bai Chongli muttered softly, his eyes filled with distress.

" Anyway, if dad can't let me have a younger brother, our family will never be able to live in peace. " Bai Ruolan thought simply. If her mother could give birth to her, she would naturally be able to get pregnant again. It's hard to regulate your body, so you always have to decide what you need to do most at the moment.

According to her , if the mother is not pregnant, the father should not go out as an errand, otherwise the grandmother will never be able to explain. The Bai family can't be wiped out in the end, it's really because of her mother. Everyone speaks for themselves, but if such a reputation is suppressed, it will be a lifetime of sin. Who can feel at ease!

Bai Chongli was silent for a moment and said softly: " I am actually not as good as Lan'er. Over the years, I have always avoided facing the problems between my mother and you. I thought that if I treat you sincerely, then you will feel aggrieved for me by my mother. I never thought that I would be so close." Make me lose you. Lan Xin, I won't leave after the New Year , I will stay at home. If I can't do it within a year ... I will discuss with the tribe to adopt a boy. I can't let others take this matter again. I slander you. "

" Chongli ..." Mrs. Sui threw herself into her husband's arms and cried silently. Seeing this, Bai Ruolan exited the inner room and sighed softly in her heart. I hope my mother can be pregnant with an heir and give her a biological brother.

Inside the house, Bai Chongli held his wife Liu's waist tightly, put the tip of his nose on her forehead and rubbed her forehead gently, and whispered: " Did you ... remember something? "

Sui's body stiffened and she said firmly, " Lan Xin doesn't understand what your husband is saying. "

" Xin'er ..." Bai Chongli murmured : " That child, our son ... son ..."

The author has something to say: one update every day starting from today. ^_^

, Chapter 7

Bai Chongli hugged his beloved wife tightly, and every word he spoke was like a blade, cutting through the depths of his heart bit by bit, cutting something. Sui opened her mouth and closed it again. Her eyes were also closed, and tears poured down like an endless flood.

There are some things that she clearly remembers, but she has to pretend to have forgotten them. Sometimes, even though she knew it might be a glass of poisonous wine, she still drank it in one gulp without hesitation. Just because she loved him ... She loved the man in front of her, so she could only pretend that nothing happened. A woman has such painful memories of giving birth. How could she forget whether she had given birth to one child or two?

They all said that she was crazy, but she was obviously telling the truth. She had already had a son, but he was taken away. Her child should obviously be like their father and aunt, a pair of twins.

But no one knew , including her mother-in-law, Mrs. Bai. What's hidden behind this? She didn't dare to delve deeper into the fact that her husband had to leave home for several months every year, her sister-in-law had a good marriage that fell from the sky, and that she was the legitimate daughter of the Sui family, but she came to live in the sixth house of a prominent family in the border town, the Bai family, who had no status at all. Happy?

hehe …

Mrs. Sui wiped her cheek and said calmly: " Chongli, there are some things that should be said, and some things should not be mentioned easily. " She stared at him, holding her husband's trembling shoulders with both hands. He cried more than she did. Sad, she knew there was a huge stone in his heart that couldn't be moved. She was his pillow , she had heard his sleep talk like asking for help, she felt sorry for him, but she had to pretend that he didn't know anything!

Ms. Sui sighed softly. She stood on her tiptoes and offered her small tongue. She grabbed her husband's palm with her right hand and placed it on her chest. She said softly: " I miss you so much. I miss you so much that I feel like I'm dying." Just average ..."

" Lan Xin. " Bai Chongli looked at his wife who had become extremely charming. He felt that the desire below him was swelling, and the pain in his heart gradually dissipated. At this time, he just wanted to integrate the woman in front of him into his body and become a part of himself. The two of them Never be separated for the rest of your life.

Perhaps because he was too sad, Bai Chongli's actions were a little rough. He tore off his wife's clothes with force, reached down and nibbled down her cheek. It's great that nothing happened to her. She was the most tender woman in his heart. She loved him, loved him, and allowed him to do whatever he wanted ... The woman in her hand quickly softened into a ball, and the air was filled with an unknown spring.

In the evening, Bai Ruolan ordered the kitchen to prepare meals for her parents. Thinking that her father would be reluctant to leave her mother at this time, Bai Ruolan decided to go back to the house to accompany her grandmother later. It also saves my grandmother from not being able to see her father for dinner and making her a little more resentful towards my mother.

For a moment, Bai Ruolan felt that she was a really considerate and good girl, and she worked hard to have a younger brother.

In the Bai Mansion, the old lady was disgusted with the dinner on the table for no reason. She waved her hand to signal people to move away. Before the maid took action, Bai Ruolan had already entered the room and said, " Grandma, it smells so good. But you ordered someone to make my favorite elbow? "

Old Mrs. Bai was stunned for a moment , looking at her sweet granddaughter with soft eyebrows, the pressure on her chest melted away a little, and she pretended to be cold and said: " Humph, I thought you were playing wild outside and couldn't bear to come back! "

Bai Ruolan coquettishly threw herself into her grandmother's arms, rubbed her for a while, and said, " What the hell , I'm thinking of my grandmother , so of course I want to come back to be with you. "

There was a smile in the eyes of the old lady, and she scolded: " Look at your dress, you don't look like a lady at all. " But her hands were touching her granddaughter's hair, and she said, " She will be twelve after the New Year. But they are all grown up girls. "

Bai Ruolan looked at the silver-white hair beside her grandmother's ear, suddenly feeling a little sad, and said softly: " No matter how old you are , you are still the Ruolan that your grandmother loves the most. "

Bai Mu hummed and ordered: " Serve the rice . I want to drink porridge. "

The eldest maid Xiu hurriedly said yes and glanced at Bai Ruolan gratefully. If the girl didn't come back, the old lady would be sulky again. As the saying goes, everything goes well with family. Their sixth house originally had a simple population, but because the master and his wife were too affectionate but had no sons, many troubles arose. The old lady did not treat her servants harshly in the past, so the maids and women around her hoped that she would live a long life.

Bai Ruolan had dinner with her grandmother and coaxed her to bed. She held a book of miscellaneous stories in her hand and read to her grandmother. After a while, the old lady fell asleep.

Bai Ruolan tucked her grandmother's quilt and looked at her grooved cheeks, feeling a little sad in her heart. Grandma really loves her and her father, and she also really dislikes her mother ... How can we ease the relationship between mother and grandmother?

Bai Ruolan shook her head and came to the conclusion that without her younger brother, the relationship between her mother and grandmother would never be able to adjust in her lifetime. It's really not easy for her and her father to be caught in the middle. If my grandmother passes away in the future and dies with her eyes open, how can my father and mother live in peace?

Brother, brother!

No matter what, I must leave my father to concentrate on having children at home! Bai Ruolan secretly thought ...

Ah sneeze! Bai Chongli, who was rubbing elbows with his wife in bed, sneezed inexplicably and his right eyelid twitched a few times. Mrs. Sui saw her husband in a daze, thinking of something, and whispered: " If you go home alone, will you make your sister unhappy? " The sister she was talking about was Bai Rongrong, who married into the Jingyuan Hou Mansion and became the wife of the prince.

Bai Chongli was startled, shook his head and said: " Don't worry. They delayed my schedule this time. We were supposed to go into the city together a few days ago, but my brother-in-law took the instruction and said that he had other errands to complete first, so I went Set up camp outside the city. "

" Ah, then shouldn't you leave without permission? My sister and brother-in-law are not familiar with this area. If something goes wrong while carrying out the errand ..." Ms. Sui looked at her husband worriedly.

Bai Chongli didn't care much and said: " My brother-in-law is in the capital. He is Ouyang Feng, the eldest son of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. In our family, he is our brother-in-law. You don't need to be too polite. I can see that the relationship between Rong Rong and the eldest son is strong." Unlike an ordinary couple, she has two sons by her side ..."

The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.

=== Section 6 === _

Mrs. Sui bit her lower lip and said softly: " Yes, the two nephews can still stand in the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. "

Bai Chongli knew he had made a mistake, so he quickly changed the subject and said, " This time our nephew Can is here with us. "

Brother Can is the youngest son of Bai Rongrong.

Marquis Jingyuan has two legitimate sons. The eldest son is the eldest son Ouyang Feng, and the second son is named Ouyang Chen.

Although Bai Rongrong is the wife of the Crown Prince, her eldest son Ouyang Yue was born late and is the third grandson of Marquis Jingyuan. The youngest son Ouyang Can ranks fifth. Among them, Ouyang Mu, the eldest grandson of Jingyuan Marquis, Ouyang Cen, the second grandson, and Ouyang Yu, the fourth son, are all the sons of Ouyang Chen, the second son. Therefore, the direct grandchildren of this generation of Jingyuan Hou Mansion are all headed by the eldest grandson Ouyang Mu.

Marquis Jingyuan was worried that the second wife would be too conspicuous and conflicts would easily arise in the family, so he deliberately suppressed the second son and insisted that the eldest son should be given priority in everything within the house. But the relationship between these five direct grandchildren is extremely harmonious.

Sui thought for a moment and asked, " Is there only one brother here ? "

Bai Chongli nodded and said: " Yes. You have heard about it, right? There may be a war in the south. Although Mu Geer is young but has many military exploits, he has been sent there, and his two biological brothers chased after him. Old The Marquis can't stop him at all. "

Mrs. Sui smiled. Everyone has heard a lot about the eldest grandson of the Marquis of Jingyuan . They are all twenty-two years old and not yet married. He also ruined his engagement with Luo, and the old Marquis couldn't control it at all. Who allowed the second wife of the family to die early, and Ouyang Mu to defect to his uncle to join the army early? He became wild-tempered and said the same thing.

" It seems that Muge'er's uncle's family is somewhat related to my father's house. " Mrs. Sui muttered. A few hundred years ago, the Sui family was the current Ouyang family.

" By the way, look at my memory. This time, in addition to Brother Can, there is also a distant relative of the Ouyang family who wants to live in our house temporarily. I think how about placing him in the yard next to Brother Can? Speaking of Can Brother, what do you think of this child? " Bai Chongli looked at his wife carefully.

Mrs. Sui was stunned, looking at her husband's eyes, she suddenly came back to her senses and said, " What do you mean by this? Could it be that Sister Rong wants to get married to us? "

Bai Chongli nodded and said: " Originally, Rong Mei wanted to let Brother Cen or Brother Yu from the second room tell our family. Unfortunately, the master from the second room was just a decoration. It was Brother Mu who really made the decision. She is not good. Intervene ... so I thought it would be Brother Can. As a mother-in-law, my aunt will never treat Lan'er badly. "

" Ah ... this ... Jingyuan Marquis's family has a great cause, and I am always afraid that Lan'er will be wronged. " Mrs. Sui frowned, a little reluctant.

Bai Chongli pinched his wife's palm and sighed: " Lan'er's temper has become a bit wild because of what we have used to her. But she is also short-sighted ... Most people can pretend to be virtuous for a few days, but if this continues, I'm afraid that the monkey nature in her bones will come out. I don't want my mother-in-law to see me. "

Hearing her husband describe her daughter in this way, Ms. Sui was speechless and said, " Don't be fooled by Lan'er's superficial naivety. She is not stupid at all! "

Bai Chongli saw his wife smiling, her cheeks were rosy and very attractive. He couldn't help but get closer and whispered: " In a blink of an eye, Lan'er has reached the age where we can talk about kissing her. After her marriage is settled, I will no longer have anything to do with her." How about we just follow Lan'er's words and work hard every day to have a child? "

Sui's ears itched, and she felt her husband's palms begin to move around her body. She suddenly felt hot all over her body. She smiled tenderly, and felt her body sinking, and she was pressed down on the bed.

The candle suddenly went out, and Mrs. Sui's eyes were completely dark. Only her husband's rapid breathing hit her face. She was inexplicably hot and turned into a pool of spring water under her husband's gentle love .

During the long night, in order to have another heir, Father Bai began to work hard ...

The author has something to say:

, Chapter 8

The next morning, Bai Ruolan got up early to pay her respects to her grandmother. The old man didn't sleep well at night. If he thought about her father and couldn't find him, he might blame his daughter-in-law.

Hey, she is such a good girl, her heart breaks for her mother and father. Bai Ruolan sighed in her heart.

The old lady saw her granddaughter losing a lot of weight yesterday, so she ordered someone to stew chicken soup in the morning. Bai Ruolan was not like ordinary girls who were taboo about getting fat. She drank two bowls of it and gnawed on a chicken drumstick.

The old lady felt very satisfied and said: " It's time to grow taller, so you must eat more! "

Bai Ruolan nodded and agreed, " Don't worry, grandma, the lost meat will be replaced soon. "

After the grandfather and grandson had breakfast, Bai Ruolan and the old lady asked for leave and said, " Grandma, I'm going out for a trip. First, I'll go to a jewelry store, and then I'll help you pick out some newly released story books, and I'll read them to you in the afternoon. "

The old lady hummed, touched her granddaughter's little hand, and said, " Don't be tired. You have just recovered from your illness, so you don't need to come here to stay with me every day. "

" How can it be done? Dad is not at home, so I should be filial to my grandmother for my father ! " Bai Ruolan mentioned her father deliberately, and she felt a little more at ease when she saw her grandmother's expression as usual.

The old lady looked at Bai Ruolan and couldn't help but smile and said, " Is your mother feeling better? "

" Much better. In fact, there is no serious illness at all. Just take care of yourself. " Bai Ruolan stood up and stroked the silver thread around her grandmother's ear.

The old lady sighed and said, " Since it's nothing serious, don't live outside and go home. "

Bai Ruolan felt happy and hurriedly responded: " Well, I'll order someone to pick her up right now! "

The old lady shook her head, stared at her granddaughter's unconcealed joy, and said, " Your mother is always worried, always afraid of offending me, but she doesn't say anything, which makes people even more worried . "

" Yeah, my mother thinks too much sometimes. " Bai Ruolan followed her words, for fear that she would change her mind.

" Please advise her. There aren't many things to do at home. As a wife, you just need to take good care of your husband and children. For the rest ... just let nature take its course. "

" My granddaughter knows! " Bai Ruolan lowered her head and rubbed her grandmother's forehead, and said, " Then I'm going out . In a few days, I will go to Luo's house to visit sister Xining. Her birthday is here. I plan to personally celebrate it. She made a string of accessories, but there are still a few turquoises that need to be found. " The Luo family has also been a famous family for a century, but now it is not as good as the Bai family. The head of the Luo family had originally discussed getting married to the eldest grandson of Jingyuan Marquis, but Ouyang Mu was a boy who couldn't even control the old Marquis, so the marriage ended without any problems.

" Yeah, let's go. Be careful on the road and bring more servants with you. " The old lady said worriedly.

Bai Ruolan raised a smile, nodded vigorously, and said, " Come back for lunch and eat with grandma. "

The old lady also smiled and said: " I know. I will ask the kitchen to make more meat dishes. "

" Hehe ..." Bai Ruolan turned around happily, her long black hair falling under the warm winter sun, as if she were a big girl.

The old lady's gentle eyes followed her granddaughter until she disappeared under the archway in the distance.

Seeing that she was in a good mood, Grandma Li stepped forward and said, " Old Madam's love for Sister Lan is not in vain . "

The old lady hummed, then remembered something and asked, " Did Li Wanwan really betray her master that day ? "

Aunt Li hesitated for a moment and said, " Yeah. "

" Because of Chongli? " The old lady frowned, a sharp cold light flashed in her eyes.

This statement stumped Grandma Li. She thought for a moment and replied, " I don't know. "

" Send someone to investigate. Who has Li Wanwan been in contact with recently , and where did the medicine come from ..." The old lady squinted her eyes. She hadn't even thought about killing Sui, but someone couldn't wait any longer? She sent her daughter-in-law out to recuperate. If she really died, how could Lan'er not hate her?

The old lady doesn't like her daughter-in-law Sui, but she won't kill her with her own hands. Otherwise, how will my sons and granddaughters think about themselves? After all, Mrs. Bai has lived a long time, and she knows that no matter how seamless the plan is in this world, it will eventually be vulnerable in the face of time. If it is true, it cannot be faked, and if it is fake, it will be exposed.

Well, sooner or later the real truth would come out, whether she wanted it to happen or not. The old lady half-closed her eyes and held the Buddhist beads on her wrist with her thumb, as if she had fallen asleep.

Bai Ruolan put on men's clothes and went to the jewelry store, where she spotted several beautiful stones, intending to use them as embellishments for jade pendants.

Xiu Hong followed beside her and complimented: " Girl is kind-hearted. She prepared a birthday gift with such care for her good sisters. The Luo family girl will definitely be happy when she finds out. "

Bai Ruolan smiled innocently and said, " I like sister Xining and am willing to make her happy. Besides, she will get married in the next year ..." Speaking of getting married, Bai Ruolan felt a little depressed for no reason.

My grandmother always said that girls must get married. The girl's family would tease each other when they were joking . Bai Ruolan had always longed for the man who would spend the rest of her life with her ... But did getting married really mean happiness? She couldn't forget the sad eyes in her dream. If she hadn't loved them, how could she hurt them?

Bai Ruolan shook her head. She was so shameless. What was she thinking about?

Xiuhong looked at Bai Ruolan, her pink cheeks turning red and white. She couldn't help but ask, " Girl, are you feeling uncomfortable ? "

Bai Ruolan's face heated up and she said awkwardly: " No discomfort, let's go to the bookstore quickly. We will go back to accompany grandma for lunch later. " The two of them walked in a hurry and almost bumped into someone when they entered the bookstore.

Bai Ruolan looked up and said in surprise, " Brother Jingning. " The boy who caught her eye was Bai Jingning, the second son of the second wife of the Bai family.

He was wearing a white coat and robe, tall and thin, with a handsome face and smiling eyebrows. He was holding two books in his hands, and standing next to him was a girl in a pink-colored long coat.

The second brother -in-law of the Bai family was appointed by the saint to be the crown prince. He married the eldest daughter of Mr. Zuo, the minister of civil affairs in the capital. With the promotion of his father-in-law, he served as the magistrate of Shandong for three years even though he was not yet forty years old. It is said that after the year If I have to go back to Beijing to report on my work, I might be moved to another position and continue to be promoted.

In the eyes of the Bai family members, the second brother of the Bai family belongs to the powerful group and has a relatively high status, unlike the sixth brother who ultimately relies on his in-laws.

Bai Ruolan squinted her eyes and glanced at the beautiful girl behind her cousin, feeling inexplicably unhappy. It's not that she has any liking for this cousin, but because the third cousin's betrothed happens to be her good friend Luo Xining.

Bai Jingning blinked, smiled at Bai Ruolan and said, " You were reckless, but fortunately it was me who bumped into you. The way you are dressed ..."

Bai Ruolan stuck out her tongue and said, " In order to move freely. I didn't expect to meet my brother. I wonder who the girl behind me is. My brother brought her to buy books? "

Bai Jingning was startled for a moment, then turned around and said, " Che Xin, this is the little ancestor of our family, the sixth uncle's only daughter, Bai Ruolan. "

Bai Ruolan frowned, but her heart was clear, she was so close to her.

" This is Zuo Chexin, my mother's niece. "

Zuo Chexin was wearing a veil, so it was not possible to see her specific appearance, but based on her exposed forehead and eyebrows, she looked like a beautiful woman.

" It turns out to be Sister Lan'er. I've heard of you in the capital. "

" Hello, Sister Zuo. " Bai Ruolan said sweetly.

" You've heard of her in Beijing . Isn't she famous for her naughty nature? " Bai Jingning teased.

Zuo Che narrowed his eyes and said in a squeamish voice: " My cousin is really bad. How can he talk about his sister like that? Because Jingyuan Hou Shizi and his wife have lived in Beijing all year round, and my mother and aunt have a very good relationship, so they often hear She said she mentioned how cute the niece from her hometown is. When I saw her today, Sister Lan was really cute, and she was lovable just by looking at her. "

When Zuo Chexin spoke , he pulled off Bai Jingning's arm pretending to be reproachful, appearing very close to him.

Bai Jingning looked at her lovingly and said, " That's it. "

Bai Ruolan always felt something was wrong and asked, " Why does Sister Zuo come to the border town to celebrate the New Year? "

Zuo Che was stunned , and Bai Jingning took the initiative to explain, saying, " Che Xin has been weak and sick since childhood. This time she came to Mobei to seek medical treatment. "

Bai Ruolan immediately understood. It was said that there was a famous doctor living in seclusion in Mobei. Every year, he heard that someone came specifically to look for him. But this doctor is so elusive that most people can't find him except the Jingyuan Hou family.

In this case, Zuo Chexin took the initiative to show his kindness, fearing that her aunt would probably be used. But I don't know if it's because she's sensitive, but I always feel that the sister of the Zuo family is a bit ambiguous towards her cousin, and she's always tactful and tactful ...

Thinking of Sister Xining, Bai Ruolan was inexplicably sad.

She looked at her cousin and asked, " My second aunt will be back in time for my cousin's wedding in the fall. "

Zuo Che's heart sank, and Bai Jingning also looked hesitant, saying, " My parents are definitely going to come back. But this year my father is said to be going back to Beijing to report on his work, and I don't know if he will be able to go back and forth to Mobei in time. But there are grandparents in the border town. It doesn't matter if you make the decision. "

It doesn't matter , it's not because the Bai family is strong and the Luo family is weak that they dare to take it so seriously.

Speaking of which, the marriage of the Luo family originally fell on brother Bai Jingning . However, the eldest son of the second eldest son of the Bai family was awarded Jinshi. The second wife hoped to find an in-law for her son who could help him advance, so she arranged a marriage for her son directly in Beijing without telling the elders of the Bai family.

The old lady, the second wife of the Bai family, was a little angry about this matter, but whoever asked her son to rely on his father-in-law for support would not be able to get angry. He only had to be wronged and get engaged with the Luo family.

" Don't be sad, cousin. My uncle has a big job to do. Even if there is a slight chance, my aunt will definitely come back. " Zuo Che comforted his heart.

Bai Jingning's eyebrows relaxed and he said, " Well, business matters are more important. I don't mean to complain about my parents. " Saying this , Bai Jingning also felt that his parents favored his eldest brother. Fortunately, Luo Xining has a gentle temperament and is as beautiful as a flower. Bai Jingning has seen her from a distance several times and feels a little fond of her, but he is afraid of comparison in everything ...

His eyes couldn't help but fall on Zuo Chexin's face. The bright sunlight at noon fell on her dark hair, glowing with a little bit of luster, and her beauty was dazzling. Zuo Che was worthy of his background. He was proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and he was also very gentle and considerate.

" Ahem! " Bai Ruolan coughed dryly, glanced at her cousin thoughtfully, and said deliberately: " Sister Xining's birthday is coming soon, brother, do n't forget it. "

Bai Jingning was startled, with a slight blush on his face. He patted Bai Ruolan's forehead wordlessly and said, " You girl ..."

Bai Jingning and Bai Ruolan picked out the books together and then left peacefully.

Bai Ruolan looked at their retreating figures, but she just couldn't like Zuo Che anymore ...

She ordered Xiuhong to prepare the carriage and return home.

The author has something to say:

, Chapter 9

=== Section 7 === _

At noon , Bai Ruolan returned home to have dinner with her grandmother. There was a table full of dishes, and the old lady couldn't eat much, so she stared at her granddaughter eating with loving eyes. She raised the corners of her lips from time to time, looking at Bai Ruolan's bulging face with great satisfaction.

After the meal, the maid placed a cup of papaya milk tea for Bai Ruolan. This milk tea recipe was prepared by her mother, and it is said that it can make her breasts fuller. Bai Ruolan didn't understand it before, but now she feels ashamed when she thinks about it. She was a bigger girl when she was a child, with a plump face and a big chest ... She lost weight due to illness recently, and she looked even more muscular around her waist, which made her feel uncomfortable.

Grandma's yard was empty . In the quiet afternoon, only Bai Ruolan's slightly childish voice could be heard lingering in the air. It was very gentle, like the warm sun in winter. It was not so blazing, but it just fell on the skin, very soft. Comfortable.

After a while, the snoring of the old lady could be heard in her ears . Bai Ruolan looked at her grandmother for a while, helped her tuck the quilt, took the square towel handed by the maid and wiped her forehead, then nodded to the maid and put away the books. leave.

The maid escorted her all the way, and Bai Ruolan warned: " I have to go out and won't go home to eat at night. Grandma's dose of medicine will be increased today. Don't forget to tell the kitchen. If she can't bear the pain, just add a little sugar water." But not too much, otherwise the effect of the medicine will be weak. "

" Don't worry, girl, I know this. "

" Yes. If something happens, send someone to Dr. Cui. " Bai Ruolan blinked, and the maid understood.

Bai Ruolan ordered someone to prepare a car and decided to visit Luo's house. Although I miss my parents very much, I consider that a little separation is better than a new love, so I rush out for my younger brother and don't disturb them during nap time.

The Luo family is a prominent local family. There were several great men in the ancestors who served as officials in the imperial court at the same time. However, nowadays, the only male official who has become an official is the generous one, and he is only a fifth-rank official. Some of the children of common people started doing business in order to make a living, which was very shameful, so the Luo family could only claim to be a famous family in the border town.

Just when Bai Ruolan entered the house, she heard a burst of laughter like silver bells. She stuck her head and said cheerfully: " Okay, why don't you call me at the party? "

Luo Xining raised his head, revealing a delicate oval cheek, and his eyebrows seemed to be drawn in ink and wash, especially soft. There were two girls sitting next to her, both dressed in bright colors. The three of them looked at Bai Ruolan at the same time and shook their heads with a smile.

" You have just recovered from a serious illness. Who dares to leave you a message easily. " The speaker was the city lord's daughter, Xia Nan. She wore her hair in a crescent bun and showed two tiger teeth when she smiled.

" I visited you several times when you were sick , but later the old lady was not willing to let anyone in to see you. " Luo Xining's cousin Luo Xirong curled her lips and said, " I heard that your aunt is going back to her parents' home to visit her. , I'm afraid that you, a busy man, won't have time to see us. "

Bai Ruolan's right eyelid twitched. Her father had returned, and she had almost forgotten about her aunt.

" Ruolan has lost weight. " Luo Xining spoke, patted the seat cushion beside him, and said, " Try this cookie, I made it myself. "

Bai Ruolan picked it up and took a bite and said, " It's good ... it tastes indescribable. It seems to have the fragrance of flowers. "

" Well, you are indeed a foodie. " Luo Xining pinched the tip of her nose and said, " I ground the rose petals into powder and added honey to make a cookie filling. "

" No wonder. " Bai Rulan blinked her eyes and said ambiguously: " Sister Xining's cooking skills are so good, my cousin is enjoying the blessing. "

Luo Xining's cheeks turned red, he pinched her and said, " You bad girl ! "

Bai Ruolan screamed in pain, and everyone burst into laughter.

Xia Nan looked at Luo Xining and hesitated to speak. Luo Xirong poked her and asked, " What's wrong with you? You're absent-minded. "

Xia Nan was startled and said hesitantly: " It's nothing. Speaking of Brother Jingning, I think of her cousin from the capital. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned and felt Luo Xining's fingers tightening inexplicably. She turned her head and saw Sister Xining's expression was as usual.

" But Zuo Chexin? " Luo Xirong asked.

Xia Nan nodded and said, " She came to my house as a guest a few days ago. She always felt that she was talking about Brother Jingning, and she even asked me about Sister Xining's visit. "

" Ah, why is this girl so shameless? " Luo Xirong said dissatisfied.

" The little girl's state of mind, don't take it seriously. " Luo Xining responded with a smile.

" But she is a little unhappy, as if she is too similar to Jingning Ge. She also looks down on our tailoring masters. I originally wanted to take her to the best local clothing shop to see patterns, but she refused. She said that her maternal grandmother was from The capital sent people over to help her make New Year clothes. "

" Who is her grandmother ? " Bai Ruolan interrupted.

Xia Nan rolled her eyes and said, " Don't you know anything ? "

Bai Ruolan shook her head and said: " We have so many family members, who can remember them all? What's more, she is a relative of the second aunt's natal family ..."

" Then you must know that your second aunt's father is the Minister of Civil Affairs. " Xia Nan asked.

Bai Ruolan nodded. Bai Jingning's cousin's grandfather had just been promoted from Minister of Civil Affairs to Minister.

" Zuo Chexin is the daughter of Mr. Zuo's eldest son. Her mother is the direct daughter of the Li family of Zhenguo Palace. "

I see. There are only two royal palaces in Dali, one is the Zhen Kingdom Palace where the virtuous concubine was born, and the other is the Liang Family Palace of Ding Kingdom, which is declining day by day. No wonder Zuo Che thought that her mother and the Hou Mansion would be moving around. However, the Duke of Zhenguo's Mansion and the Marquis of Jingyuan's Mansion had been at loggerheads for many years, so what did the second aunt think when she sent her niece directly to the Bai family.

Could it be that the Bai family also wants to walk on two legs now, holding on to the Jingyuan Hou Mansion, the queen's natal home, while also getting involved with the Xian Concubine's natal home, the Duke of Zhenguo's Mansion?

" No wonder people look down on things from our small place. " Xia Nan said angrily.

" Okay, this person is a guest. I sent her a message on my birthday . " Luo Xining comforted her.

" I just think she's so annoying! " Xia Nan said bluntly, " She looks like she is very familiar with Brother Jingning . "

Bai Ruolan was silent. She especially understood Xia Nan's feelings because she was also very unhappy just now.

Bai Ruolan took Luo Xining's arm and said, " Don't be afraid, Sister Xining, you and my cousin are about to get married . That Zuo girl can't cause any big trouble. Otherwise, it will be her own business to ruin her reputation." . "

Xia Nan curled her lips and said, " You said you came to Mobei to look for a miracle doctor. Maybe you came to the border town because something happened in the capital. "

" I don't rule out this possibility. Otherwise, she is a direct daughter of the Ministry of Civil Affairs. There is no reason why she would not return to the capital during the Chinese New Year. " Luo Xirong agreed.

" Okay, let's not mention her anymore. Ruolan is here, so we can organize two chess games. " Luo Xining suggested, and everyone started playing.

I don't know if Zuo Che's worries disturbed Luo Xining's mood, but Bai Ruolan defeated her three times in a row. Seeing the sky getting dark, Bai Ruolan thought of going back to her parents' place for dinner, so she left later.

She came to the house where her mother lived and found the maids packing things. She wondered: " Mother ? "

Mrs. Sui turned around and said, " Mother Li came in the afternoon and said she was going to the city the day after the prince finished his errands. Now that I have recovered from my illness, it would be ugly if I wasn't here, so I thought about moving in tonight. go back. "

" The day after tomorrow ..." Bai Ruolan was in a daze, always feeling panicked when she thought that her aunt was coming.

Mrs. Sui saw that her face turned pale, guessing that her daughter was remembering the dream. She came over and hugged her shoulders, gently comforted her, and said, " Don't be alienated from your aunt because of a dream. Besides, my mother is a good person, who can You can't let me leave Lan'er easily. "

Bai Ruolan nodded, hanging on her mother coquettishly.

As soon as Bai Chongli entered the room, he saw his daughter rubbing against his wife's chest and couldn't help but frown. The two lumps of meat from his wife are his private property. Lan'er is so " strong " , won't she be squashed?

When Mrs. Sui raised her head and met her husband's naked gaze, she immediately knew what the man was thinking, and her cheeks turned red. I wish I could cover my husband's eyes with anything. He doesn't even know how to cover his eyes in front of his daughter. It's so embarrassing.

When the family of three returned to Baifu, the old lady was already asleep.

Bai Chongli and his wife had just entered the inner room when they dishonestly circled Ms. Sui with both hands, resting her chin on her shoulder and said, " Lan Xin, you smell so good. "

Mrs. Sui turned back speechlessly and said softly: " Don't make trouble, I have to get up early tomorrow to pay my respects to my mother. Besides, I'm not at home these days, and my cousin helped arrange Rong Mei's return to her parents' home. I'm sorry. If you don't ask, you can't trouble others anymore. "

Bai Chongli's face darkened and he said: " I clearly remembered that the marriage of the Zixiang Pavilion girl was settled before I left . Why am I interfering with the housekeeper now? She is an unmarried woman, why is her face so big! "

Seeing that he didn't even want to mention her cousin's name, Mrs. Sui felt somewhat warm in her heart and said, " Then I changed the horoscope. I don't know why the horoscope didn't match, so I postponed it again. "

" Why is it so troublesome ? She is actually compatible with me. Do I still want to marry her? "

This cousin is the niece of Mrs. Bai, named Liu Xiangning. There was a disaster in my hometown, so I came north to seek refuge with my biological aunt. Just when the old lady wanted to take a concubine for her son, she took in this cheap niece. Liu Xiangning was also really " ambitious " and she was flirting in front of her cousin all day long . Bai Chongli was so annoyed that he wanted to drive her out of the Bai family.

Mrs. Sui was completely indifferent when she saw her husband's beauty. She didn't say anything but she was extremely beautiful in her heart. She gently held Bai Chongli's waist and said with some unconfidence: " Husband, you really find her annoying. No way. Are you a little tempted? "

Bai Chongli lowered his head and looked at his beloved wife who was staring at him pitifully in his arms. He felt that his desire was arousing. He pinched her waist hard with his right hand and said, " What? You really want to fuck me." Push it out ? "

Mrs. Sui cried out in pain, but it made Bai Chongli feel even more itchy. He immediately forgot about his cousin, and only thought about how to get into bed quickly and kill this little goblin ...

The author has something to say:

, Chapter 10

Early the next morning, when the sky was dark, Mrs. Sui lowered her head and kissed her husband's forehead, then dressed up and prepared to pay her respects to her mother-in-law. She hasn't been around to serve her mother-in-law for a while, and she can't let the old lady find fault.

Bai Ruolan knew that her mother was filial, so she got up early. She and her mother walked across from each other, and with a smile, she went up to her and held her mother's arm. She said distressedly: " If you don't care about your body like this, grandma just has me by her side. "

Mrs. Sui shook her head and said, " It is only natural for a daughter- in-law to pay her mother-in-law a visit. "

Bai Ruolan's persuasion failed, and she asked Xiuhong to say hello to the maid in her grandmother's yard, and the whole family would have breakfast together later. She couldn't bear to be scolded like her mother was being forced to stand.

The mother and daughter walked to the door of the yard and heard a soft voice. Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows and secretly thought that there really was a disgusting person out there! When her mother didn't come back, why didn't her cousin get up early to say hello to the old lady?

Grandmother and niece Liu Xiangning also pretended to be a little white rabbit for a while when she first came to the house and played with Bai Ruolan for several months. Seeing that she was very patient with her granddaughter, the old lady sincerely decided to keep the orphan girl. Who would have thought that all this would change after Bai Ruolan's handsome father returned home ...

At first, Bai Ruolan thought that Liu Xiangning lost her father and wanted to compete with her for her father. Unexpectedly, she actually wanted to compete with her mother for a man!

So she fell out with Liu Xiangning , and even used her strong hands to scratch the other person once.

When the old lady saw her daughter-in-law entering the house, she instinctively closed her mouth and her face darkened. When she saw her granddaughter following behind, she raised her lips and smiled: " Sister Lan, are you so early today? "

Bai Ruolan pouted, glanced at her cousin, and feigned anger: " Then how can I compare to Miss Liu. "

The old lady let her come into her arms and said, " Xiang Ning is a thoughtful person. "

Bai Ruolan snorted coldly, sneered and said, " Living in someone else's house, all the food and clothing are paid for by someone else's house, and competing with their serious master for favor. How could she do it if she didn't mean it? "

Ever since she saw Liu Xiangning pretending to be weak in front of her father, Bai Ruolan was unwilling to give her any good looks. This was unreasonable, but the old lady felt that Sister Lan would be angry with Xiang Ning because she cared about her grandmother , wasn't it ? Therefore, he would not really get angry with her. He would just lower his head and scold her in a low voice, saying, " Don't talk about your cousin like that. It was thanks to her that she helped me take care of the house when you and your mother were sick ..."

Bai Ruolan rolled her eyes angrily and said, " It's not like our family has taken the initiative to help you with the housekeeping, and we're not afraid of being laughed at if you tell us about it? So many of the housewives in our family have been raised for free? In that case, why not? Just give some away. " She seemed casual, but turned to Nanny Li and said, " Manager Wang in the front yard, Mother Li in the courtyard, and Aunt Xu in the kitchen, I dare you to admit that all of them have been sold to Yazi. Bar. "

Grandma Li was stunned and said: " This ..."

Liu Xiangning lowered her eyes. These three people had won her heart when she was a housekeeper.

The old lady lowered her head , as if she didn't hear anything, and her eyes were full of smiles. This girl's temper is so petty. But the old lady doesn't care about whoever sells the maids and who keeps them. She knows better than anyone else what the Liu family girl wants to do, but she was really busy a while ago, so she has to do it. Do you still push others away when they are rushing to help you clean up your mess?

She glanced at the respectful Sui family and said nothing.

Seeing this, Aunt Li smiled bitterly and said, " I obey, my slave. "

Bai Ruolan turned her head away, not even bothering to look at Liu Xiangning. Without the help of these three people, how could Liu Xiangning take care of the house? Everyone thought that she and her mother would not survive, so they immediately took advantage of the situation and treated the Liu girl with sincerity as never before.

How could she let down these caring people!

Liu Xiangning didn't expect that the old lady didn't say a word , and she was a little flustered. Could it be that her favor was gone? This was her biological aunt, so the promotions she received in those days must have been fake.

Old Mrs. Bai yawned and said calmly: " This is the Bai Mansion. There are only two people named Bai. As a slave of the Bai Mansion, you must know who is the real master. "

The old lady didn't care at all whether Liu Xiangning was causing trouble for the Sui family. She was only happy when the Sui family was really angry!

The key is that no one can make her direct granddaughter unhappy!

She had to endure Sister Lan's scene to the end. At that time, her granddaughter was seriously ill, and she had no other choice but to save people's hearts. These people actually dared to follow Liu Xiangning and do things that were betraying their master. They betrayed them because of the kindness of their master and servant, so what if they were beaten to death?

snort!

" Grandma loves me so much! " Bai Ruolan said sweetly.

Mrs. Bai raised the corners of her lips, touched the child's forehead, and said softly: " You are my only granddaughter. If you don't hurt me, who will you hurt? " As for Liu Xiangning, she was completely empty at this time . Mrs. Sui was not having a good time either. She stood on the ground for a long time and the old lady ignored her.

" The master is here. " Mother said at the door.

Mrs. Bai narrowed her eyes and looked at the handsome men from far and near with a smile. Her son was really tall, straight and outstanding!

Old Mrs. Bai's eyes were shining, and Bai Ruolan also squinted her eyes very proudly. Both of them looked proud at how handsome my son (my father) was .

Bai Chongli's expression darkened when he saw Sui's thin figure standing at the edge.

=== Section 8 === _

As soon as he woke up, he found that his wife was missing. He cursed in his mind that she dared to throw him on the bed, and at the same time he pitied his wife for being too soft-tempered. At least he has this rolling pin with him!

Bai Chongli was afraid that his mother would cause trouble for his daughter-in-law, so he went straight to Mrs. Bai when he came up. After a while of good words, he coaxed the old lady to hug Bai Ruolan and smile. The family had a reunion dinner, and someone from the outer courtyard trotted to answer questions.

Grandma Li went out to ask questions, and when she came back she said in a panic: " Old lady, aunt ... my aunt is back! "

The old lady was startled and said in surprise: " Didn't I tell you how many days have passed? Why is there no movement at all? "

" My daughter misses her mother , can't she come back a day early? Besides , there are so many people in the convoy, and it's so annoying to have to socialize before entering the city. " A clear voice came, and a woman wearing a fox fur coat strode forward. When she walked in, she was tall, graceful and had a bright smile. A tall man followed behind him, his gentle eyes softening the man's originally cold face.

" Mother ..." Bai Rongrong was so excited to see her mother that she choked up even though it was a happy thing.

Everyone stood up in a hurry to salute the prince.

Bai Ruolan looked at her aunt carefully. This aunt lived in the capital all year round and did not go back to her parents' home often. However, her aunt would send things to her home all year round. Each time her gifts were unique, large in quantity and of good quality.

Bai Rongrong and her mother were bored for a while, then turned to look at Bai Chongli with red eyes and said, " I asked my brother to bring me back a few days ago , but you refused! "

Bai Chongli was speechless and hurriedly comforted his sister, turning her tears into laughter.

" Where's Sister Lan? This beautiful little girl must be my niece. " Bai Rongrong took Bai Ruolan 's hand, looked left and right, and said, " Brother Can said that my sister is fat. It's obviously nonsense. We Lan My sister is so juicy, but where is her weight? " Bai Rongrong has been in the capital all year round, but her children were raised at the knees of the old Marquis of Mobei .

Bai Ruolan looked at the cheerful woman in front of her, feeling inexplicably close to her. She said, " I was sick last month, so I lost weight . But don't worry, aunt, I will regain my health soon. "

Bai Rongrong was startled , said: " Yes, good health is the foundation of everything. Don't learn to think that thinness is beautiful ... "

" My niece knows. " The aunt's eyes on her were so gentle and comforting.

Bai Rongrong's personality is really like that of an old lady. She didn't even bother to look at Sui and Liu Xiangning and passed them by in a few words. She squeezed in between Bai Rulan and the old lady, holding her mother's arm with her left hand, and leading Bai Ruolan with her right hand to ask questions.

Even in that dream, her aunt treated her sincerely , and Bai Ruolan really couldn't hate her.

However, my aunt has a straightforward personality. She is doted on by her uncle, and the old marquis is devoted to the big house, so there is no need for a house fight to raise Bai Ruolan to be a simple girl. She was eaten and fucked within a few years after entering the palace. So clean that even the heart of the saint has been lost.

At this moment , Bai Ruolan looked at her aunt and felt a thousand-year feeling. She touched her chest, why did she feel sad.

" Where is Brother Can? Where did he go? " Mrs. Bai always felt that something was missing and asked.

Bai Rongrong smiled and said: " He and Brother Nian are outside. The child is older, and I am afraid of running into Sister Lan. After all, he is a foreigner. "

" Brother Nian? " The old lady was stunned for a moment.

" That 's it. Does mother still remember the old Marquis' cousin Ning? Brother Nian is her youngest son . He is coming back with us this time and will join the army in the south next spring. " Bai Rongrong said with a smile. This time the Sixth Prince left the capital without telling anyone for safety reasons, so he used the Ning family's identity to go north with them.

" Ning's wife? " The old lady was somewhat impressed and didn't bother to ask more questions, " How old is the child? "

" Two years older than Brother Can. It's the fifteenth day of the New Year. I'll ask them to come over and pay their respects to the old lady. " Bai Rongrong turned to look at her niece and said, " Sister Lan, do you miss Cousin Can? "

Bai Ruolan had just picked up a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and couldn't help but wonder when her aunt asked her this. She stuffed the sweet-scented osmanthus cake into her mouth, chewed it for a while, and said slowly and bluntly: " I don't want to. "

... Bai Rongrong was a little embarrassed and said firmly: " Your cousin Can even made some good stuff for you and brought it over. "

Bai Ruolan said oh, pretending to be happy and said, " Thank you so much, cousin Can. "

Her relationship with Ouyang Can is really not that bad! Ouyang Can has always ridiculed her for being fat since she was a child. She has no awareness of her big brother at all and is not as good as her big brother Ouyang Mu at all.

Thinking of Ouyang Mu, the eldest grandson of the Marquis of Jingyuan , Bai Ruolan's heart pounded and her cheeks turned red inexplicably.

Bai Rongrong observed her carefully and felt happy. It seemed that Sister Lan was still interested in Brother Can.

The author has something to say: Bai Ruolan's crush has been Ouyang Mu since she was a child.

, Chapter 11 (revised)

Bai Rongrong ordered someone to fetch the two children. Bai Ruolan didn't look forward to Ouyang Can's bad-mouthed cousin at all. After a while, two handsome young men came towards me from a distance. The trivial warm sun fell on their heads, reflecting off the two sharp-edged faces, revealing a somewhat unclear high-spirited, youthful and frivolous look.

Tsk ... Bai Ruolan turned her head silently, Ouyang Can always looked great, didn't he take advantage of his father? After the Ouyang family gave birth to a queen, the children in the family naturally looked the same, especially the boys, all of whom were outstanding and outstanding in appearance.

It has nothing to do with her anyway!

Bai Ruolan thought to herself that ever since she had that dream, she never wanted to go to her aunt's house to play. What if I encounter the heartless man in my dream and stalks me again? Suddenly , a heartbreaking pain spread all over her body. Bai Ruolan hurriedly pressed her chest, not daring to think about it any more. Bai Ruolan in the dream told her that men are as carefree as dogs and cannot change their minds , so they must not trust each other just because of a few soft words.

She shook her head . If she was looking for a husband, she should find him according to her father's temperament, gentle and considerate. As for the Ouyang family, which is rich in cold and handsome men, forget it ... It's a pity that eldest brother Ouyang Mu, except him.

" Sister Lan, why are you distracted? Your cousin Can wants to say hello to you! " Mrs. Bai poked her granddaughter in the arm.

" Ah? " Bai Ruolan raised her head, and what caught her eye was Ouyang Can's smiling face. Her face turned red and she pursed her lips and said, " Hello, cousin Can. "

" Well, Sister Lan, my dear, I'll give you this. " He threw over a wooden sculpture of a fat doll, with a round belly, a round face, and even round eyes ... It looked lifelike and very attractive. But it's just too round ... Bai Ruolan read a bit of ridicule from the other party's eyes, as if to say, look, I made it just like you in my memory!

Bai Ruolan glared at him fiercely and turned her head away, accidentally discovering another boy. He was handsome, with sharp eyebrows and sharp eyes staring at himself. The tall and thin body is tall and straight, like a proud white crane, isolated from the world, indifferent and proud, with a unique nobility all over his body.

this is not …

Bai Ruolan thought she was dazzled, rubbed her eyes vigorously, and looked up again. Oh my God, you read that right. Although he looked very decent and noble now , he was definitely the same person she had said a few days ago . The embarrassed young man who was rescued by " Mercy " .

However, instead of having gentle and grateful eyes, the young man stared at her rudely, as if he was a lone wolf who wanted to eat people.

" Sister Lan, you can call your cousin uncle. His name is Li Nian. "

uncle? Bai Ruolan glanced at him cautiously, and found that the other person was looking at her up and down with indifferent eyes, and the corners of his pursed lips showed a hint of contempt, which was particularly unpleasant.

She curled her lips to hide the displeasure in her heart, and softly whispered: " Uncle Li Nian . "

Li Nian shivered all over and almost got goosebumps all over his body. He doesn't have a sister, but he does have an older sister who he is not close to, but his voice is not childish like Bai Ruolan's, and she also looks a little unhappy.

Li Nian was slightly stunned for a moment, staring at Bai Ruolan's star-like black pupils for a while, but he forgot to settle old scores with her and responded instinctively. This girl made him feel so close that he couldn't really hate her. It was so weird!

" You can't call me uncle in vain. What are you going to give to Sister Lan? " Ouyang Can said with a smile, intending to fight for some rights for Bai Ruolan. Li Nian's real name is Li Zi Nian, he is the youngest son of the Queen, and he has many good things in his hands.

Bai Ruolan's eyes lit up, who would be dissatisfied with the lack of courtesy? What's more, she had helped him, but she wanted to call him uncle, and the other party didn't appreciate it, which really made Bai Ruolan angry.

Li Nian thought for a moment. Any object he took out from his body was valuable , but there were not many that he could give to girls . Besides, he never gave gifts to anyone. Giving gifts is all about pleasing others, does he need to please anyone? He is the youngest of the legitimate children in the palace, and the second and fourth brothers give him stuff, so he really doesn't need to prepare things for others.

Li Nian hesitated for a while, and when he saw Bai Ruolan staring at him eagerly, with a hint of expectation, he couldn't help but be stunned. By some mistake, he plucked off a piece of jade he liked very much from his waist and handed it to Bai Ruolan. The original stone of this pendant was a tribute. Later, he personally carved a wolf totem pattern, which he particularly liked.

Bai Ruolan took the pendant with a hint of disgust in her eyes. What kind of pattern is this? It's too masculine. However, seeing that the pendant was so green and clear, she accepted it happily, raised her chin, and said sweetly: " Thank you, Uncle Li Nian, you are such a good person. "

Poof ... Li Nian almost spit out the tea in his mouth. My ears are red for no reason ...

The elders finished questioning the children one by one and ignored them.

Mrs. Bai didn't want to hold Sister Lan captive, and Bai Rongrong wanted to bring her son and niece together, so she simply let them play together. Bai Ruolan was a landowner. She took them to an open space outside the backyard and said, " Cousin, my grandmother said you liked to play. She was afraid that you would dislike the small courtyard, so she bought the house next to it and demolished it. It was enough for you to ride horses in circles. Bar! "

Ouyang Can took a look and said, " Grandma really loves me. "

Bai Ruolan tasted the taste: " Who told me to have fewer children, otherwise grandma would be too lazy to love you. "

Ouyang Can glanced at her and said, " What a naughty girl . We are riding horses, will you come? "

Bai Ruolan immediately followed him with a smile and said, " I also want to ride a horse. But the horse you gave me last time almost knocked me off, and then my mother gave the horse away. Cousin, please give it to me again. Just one. "

Ouyang Can looked back at Li Nian and said, " Ask your uncle, they have the most horses. "

Bai Ruolan was startled and looked at Li Nian. Seeing that he was cold and a little scared, she muttered: " I was embarrassed to talk to you just now. You really don't remember me. "

Ouyang Can raised his eyebrows, where to start.

Li Nian frowned, his handsome cheeks as cold as ice. He looked at Ouyang Can who looked thoughtful and gritted his teeth and said, " Your cousin has the wrong person. I've never seen her! " Are you kidding? He was so embarrassed last time and he didn't want Brother Can to know!

Seeing that he refused to acknowledge her kindness, Bai Ruolan became furious and said, " How can you be so ungrateful! "

Ouyang Can exclaimed, comforted Bai Ruolan and said, " Sister Lan, don't be angry. Tell me what happened. "

Bai Ruolan bit her lower lip and said aggrievedly: " The last time I met my uncle at the city gate, he was injured in the abdomen. I accidentally ..."

" What color horse do you want, white or brown? " Li Nian with a livid face interrupted Bai Ruolan who was talking.

" Ah? " Bai Ruolan looked at him steadily and said, " Is there a white horse? "

Li Nian nodded and said, " Yes. "

" Then I want white ! " Bai Ruolan said happily.

" Then you and I will pick up horses. " Li Nian turned to look at Ouyang Can and asked, " This place is too small. When I entered the city, I saw a horse farm near the southern suburbs. "

" Huh? " Ouyang Can looked at him funny.

" Oh, you go first. Sister Lan comes with me. I'll see you there later. "

... Before Ouyang Can could react, Li Nian turned to Bai Ruolan and said, " Follow me. "

Bai Ruolan hesitated for a moment, and when Ouyang Can didn't object, she followed Li Nian. Anyway, it's their house, what else could happen? The two of them walked to the corner. Bai Ruolan felt her vision go dark, and there was a pain in her right shoulder. Li Nian roughly pressed her against the wall.

Bai Ruolan was startled and didn't even scream. She was so scared.

Li Nian stared at her, his voice seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth, and he said word by word: " You can't tell anyone what happened last time ! "

Bai Ruolan opened her mouth and said nothing, her face pale. No one dared to be rough with her yet. She felt aggrieved and her eyes instantly turned red. She didn't dare to cry, fearing that the evil spirit would lose his temper. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she endured them falling.

Li Nian was stunned and speechless for a moment. His eyes were full of Bai Ruolan's pitiful, black and white eyes.

The wind blew and blew across each other's young faces.

Bai Ruolan stared at Li Nian with bitterness and hatred. She bit her lower lip and said depressedly: " What next? "

Li Nian was stunned for a long time, shook his head and said, " There is no more. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned, unable to conceal her anger in her choked voice, and said, " Is this the case? "

Li Nian nodded , but for some reason he couldn't look away from Bai Ruolan's tear-filled eyes. What he was thinking about was why she was crying. He didn't do anything. Why are you crying ... still holding back your tears?

Bai Ruolan burst into tears and sobbed: " If you don't want others to know that I have helped you, just tell me clearly. Why are you treating me like this? I thought it was something, just for such a thing You ... you bully me like this over such a small matter ! "

Li Nian always felt that something was wrong with Bai Ruolan, but he felt that he couldn't explain it clearly. The girl in front of him muttered accusations, which made him have a headache. In the past, he might have shut up with just one look at her. But at this moment, Bai Ruolan was completely immersed in her own grief and couldn't care about anything else.

He really had no experience in coaxing children and was a little confused. However, Bai Ruolan's helpless look was particularly pitiful, and she didn't mind her snotty nose. She grabbed his sleeve and dared to rub it on his face. She was completely different from the noble ladies he had interacted with in the past.

After a long time, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: " Otherwise, I will give you two horses ! "

As if immediately, the crying stopped.

Bai Ruolan 's change of expression was so fast that Li Nian didn't react for a moment .

" Okay, but I want to be tall and tall, preferably with smooth fur that looks very beautiful! " Bai Ruolan 's voice was loud, as if she had completely forgotten the grievances she just felt.

She rubbed her arms and said delicately: " Uncle Nian, your shoulders hurt so much. You have to say sorry to me. "

…

The author has something to say:

=== Section 9 === _

, Chapter 12

Li Zinian squinted his eyes and stared at Bai Ruolan, who said confidently, "You should apologize to me." His chest was slightly blocked. Did this girl make a mistake? He obviously kicked his wound the first time they met, and even pretended to be kind and made sarcastic remarks. Seeing that she was a relative of his maternal grandfather's family, he didn't care and gave her a fine jade pendant inexplicably .

Let's not mention all this for the moment. Not to mention that we just defrauded him of two horses, and now we are asking him to say sorry!

He suddenly realized that he had suffered a big loss, but the other party still looked aggrieved.

Bai Ruolan saw that he was cold and silent, with an impatient look in his eyes, so she decided to give up! It's better not to mess with this little uncle who looks very difficult to mess with.

Bai Ruolan stood up, flicked the hem of her skirt, raised her head and blinked her bright eyes, and said with a smile: " That's all, I won't argue with you, let's go pick the horses. " Speaking of the two unexpected horses , Bai Ruolan's eyes almost turned into slits when she smiled, and the corners of her mouth couldn't help but crack, revealing her beautiful white teeth. Her smiling face was dazzling under the bright sunlight.

Li Zinian was startled. He felt that Bai Ruolan's smile was so dazzling that it made him unable to open his eyes. The fire in his chest disappeared inexplicably.

" Let's go, why are you standing there? " Bai Ruolan pouted, stood not far away, looked back at Li Zinian, and said, " Uncle Li Nian, I'm not even angry with you anymore! Don't ever think that I'm sorry. Let's leave quickly, otherwise cousin Can will have a bad temper and will definitely find trouble with you and me as soon as he can't see you and me. " Anyway, she and Ouyang Can basically quarreled as soon as they met!

Li Zinian really wanted to vomit blood. What did she mean by not being angry with him ...

When the two of them arrived at the racecourse, Ouyang Can seemed to have already run around several times. Bai Ruolan's carriage stopped at the stables. She lifted the curtain and saw six or seven horses, with a row of tall and tall guards beside them.

Li Zinian jumped off the horse, handed it to the guard, and turned to look at the carriage.

Bai Ruolan hurriedly let go of her hand and put down the curtain, took a deep breath and jumped out of the carriage with the help of maid Xiu Hong. She raised her head and stared at the horses in the stable with wide eyes. She walked to a white horse, stretched out her hand and touched it carefully. She turned back and said with a smile: " Uncle, he is so beautiful. "

Li Zhinian's eyelids twitched and he frowned. He really couldn't understand what was so beautiful about the white horse. Wasn't it just white? Moreover, these horses were originally raised by the royal family in border towns. There were relatively few white species, and the horses bred from them were also very average.

But Bai Ruolan felt it was so new that she couldn't help but stroke the white horse back and forth, and even took the initiative to talk to it, asking: " Do you have a name ? Why don't you give me your last name? Just call it Bai Bai! "

Li Zinian couldn't bear to listen. The guard next to him stared at his master in confusion, waiting for instructions.

For a long time, Li Zinian still did not interrupt Bai Ruolan and allowed her to communicate with the white horse, completely forgetting that she could choose another brown horse.

Tick-tock, Ouyang Can's horse came over and said, " Uncle, what are you doing? Is it so difficult to choose a horse? " The main reason is that Li Zinian's temperament should be a person who can cut through the mess quickly!

Before Li Zinian could answer, Bai Ruolan turned around and replied, " What's wrong with you waiting a minute! "

Ouyang Can raised his eyebrows, glanced at her white horse, and said, " This horse is not as good as the one next to it! "

Bai Ruolan pouted, too lazy to argue with him. She looked at Baima's blank eyes and said, " It doesn't matter, Bai Bai, I just like you. "

…

Baima shook his head and shook his body.

Bai Ruolan was startled, her eyes showed surprise and she said, " Can you understand what I said? "

Li Zinian spoke silently and said, " Let's go. You're holding it too tight, and it's uncomfortable. "

" Ah? " Bai Ruolan was startled, and hurriedly let go of the rope in her hand, touched the pile of particularly smooth hair on the horse, and said softly, " It doesn't hurt, I didn't notice it. "

... Ouyang Can rolled his eyes and urged: " Bai Ruolan , if you don't leave now, we won't take you with us. "

" Let's go! " Bai Ruolan tried to lift her legs, but found that she couldn't reach them, so she instinctively looked at Li Zinian.

Li Zinian's face darkened. Could it be that he not only wanted to send the horse, but also wanted to send her to mount the horse?

Bai Ruolan's face heated up and she said, " Uncle, please ask your people to help me. "

Li Zinian glanced casually and saw someone kneeling on the ground for her to step on the horse. Bai Ruolan's cheeks were flushed, she sat on the horse and looked at the guard, and said sincerely: " Thank you! "

The guard was so frightened that he didn't dare to get up. He hurriedly responded: " This is what you know you should do. "

Bai Ruolan laughed dryly, clamped the horse's belly with her legs, and ordered Bai Bai to start trotting.

Bai Ruolan grew up in a border town, and there were few restrictions at home. Naturally, she knew how to ride a horse at a young age. However, her grandmother was nervous about her, for fear that her only grandson would fall, so Bai Ruolan was not very good at riding. Any animal in the family that was related to danger would Disposed of secretly by my grandmother. If Ouyang Can doesn't come, she probably won't be able to touch the horse.

Bai Ruolan was happy in her heart, with a sweet smile on her face. She held the reins with both hands and couldn't help but touch the white horse's body. The white horse raised its front hooves inexplicably, as if to express its dissatisfaction, which startled Bai Ruolan.

Li Zinian was also shocked, so he had to slow down and wait for her, and said calmly: " Do you like people pulling your hair when you run ? "

Bai Ruolan's eyes dimmed and she said aggrievedly: " I didn't pull it, I just touched it lightly. "

Does she specialize in touching the long haired areas like her ? Forget it!

Li Zinian originally wanted to mock her, but his eyes fell on Bai Ruolan's disappointed face. The round face seemed to be suppressed and listless at this time, as if she was particularly sad that she was dissatisfied with the white horse she had just obtained.

He closed his mouth inexplicably and said nothing.

After a while, Li Zinian saw that Bai Ruolan was not as happy as she was at the beginning, so he took the initiative and said, " We will go back after a few laps. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned, and then she realized that someone from their family was urging the three children to go back for lunch.

Considering that she would leave after playing for a while, Bai Ruolan hurriedly speeded up and chased Ouyang Can. Li Zinian raised his head and looked at the direction in which she was going. She was facing the rising sun. The bright sunlight fell down and fell on the simple black bun of her hair, glowing with little golden light. Her whole body fell into the sunshine, and her whole body exuded something that seemed ... well, warm.

Li Zhinian shook his head, she was just a stupid girl, there was no need to think deeply. He thought about what he had just done, and the corner of his lips curled up. There really was some girl who left him speechless, silly, silly!

Racecourses in border towns generally raise tall tribute horses, which are extremely white and are bred from hybrids . With a sincere intention to make amends, he asked someone to pick out three fine brown horses and bring them over. Unexpectedly, she didn't even look at them ...

I picked a very bad white horse, and it was a female! As expected, they are superficial animals who only look at their appearance ...

Li Zinian looked down upon him in his heart , but the corners of his indifferent lips raised unconsciously.

He sat up straight, touched his love, and said: " Let's go, my morning light! "

With the sound of driving, Chenxi, the fierce horse from the Western Regions raised by Li Zinian himself, seemed to have been holding it in for a long time, and immediately galloped towards the sun like a joy.

The three of them played for a while and then went back home under the pressure of Nanny Li who came to urge them in person.

Bai Ruolan was playing crazy, her face was covered with sweat. Xiuhong hurriedly took out a handkerchief and wiped it clean for her master. The hair curtain soaked with sweat on her forehead was thrown back casually, revealing Bai Ruolan's round and round oval cheeks, coupled with her big black eyes, she was as cute as a flesh. The dumplings have white and tender skin that makes anyone want to touch them.

She jumped off the horse, raised her head, looked back at Ouyang Can with a smile, and said, " Cousin, my Bai Bai was really good just now! " Her Bai Bai was no slower than her cousin and uncle's horses.

Ouyang Can sneered, he was just coaxing her to play, he couldn't really let this girl chase after him. If he throws Bai Ruolan, his mother will nag him again!

Li Zinian was still on the horse. He lowered his head and looked at Bai Ruolan's smiling cheek. He was stunned for an inexplicable moment, then turned his head and stopped looking at her. If this stinky girl hadn't come to visit her for the first time today, out of courtesy, he wouldn't have bothered to stay with her for so long.

Seeing that Ouyang Can ignored him, Bai Ruolan trotted up to Li Zinian's horse, gently touched his horse's mane, and said, " Little uncle, what did you call it just now, Chen Xi? It's such a gentle name. ! "

... Li Zi's thoughts were about to explode. When did this girl come running in front of him again?

Ouyang Can saw Li Zinian's impatience and thought that although he was related to several princes, there were differences between kings and ministers. Some of the saint's sons had good tempers, but they were just showing off to outsiders, and they were all difficult people to get along with. !

He was afraid that the Sixth Prince would attack Bai Ruolan, so he interrupted: " Uncle, our sister Lan really likes to be close to you. "

ah? Bai Ruolan was stunned and thought to herself, she didn't want to get close to him, but she suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a horse missing from her. She couldn't come up and ask for a horse, so naturally she would pick out what others wanted to hear first.

Li Zinian was stunned and lowered his head to take a closer look at Bai Ruolan.

The girl was young and had a childish look on her face. She had beautiful eyes and a smile on her cheeks, staring at him. A pair of jet-black pupils were like a pool of clear water, reflecting his indifferent appearance, but she didn't seem to mind at all. There was a touch of childishness in her words, which was gentle and yet innocent.

Inexplicably, Li Zinian felt a touch of softness in his heart ...

He lowered his eyes and said calmly : " Well, it is Chenxi, a pony that I personally delivered . At that time, the morning light was prominent and broke through the gray remaining white in the distance of the sky, so I called it Chenxi. "

Bai Ruolan said oh, a little surprised that her uncle explained it to her in such detail.

She touched Chen Xi, looked into Chen Xi's eyes and said, " I didn't expect that my uncle is still your nanny! "

Pfft ... Ouyang Can almost laughed out loud.

The goodwill in Li Zinian's heart immediately disappeared. What is all this? He's going to collapse.

Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red. She raised her head in embarrassment, looked at Li Zinian, and said, " Well, my Bai Bai is very good , but what about my Brown. Uncle promised to give me the Brown later. Have it delivered directly to your house. "

…

" I won't choose. Anyway, the one my uncle gave me is definitely not bad! "

Bai Ruolan smiled fawningly like a puppy, her cheeks were flushed, and her supple face was full of a charming and naughty charm.

Li Zinian's heart moved and he nodded involuntarily.

The author has something to say:

, Chapter 13

When the three children returned to the house , they found that several carriages were blocked at the gate of Bai Mansion.

Ouyang Can and Li Zinian rode horses and entered the mansion easily . Bai Ruolan rode a horse-drawn carriage, so she ordered someone to find the housekeeper of the outer courtyard at the door. Xiuhong's eyes were bright, she puffed up her chest and whispered: " Girl, the one in the front is the city lord's wife, and the one in the back is the eldest lady Xing. What a coincidence, they are all in the name of visiting the old lady, why are the first few The sun is not coming yet! "

Bai Ruolan hummed, "Jingyuan Marquis Mansion is such a prestigious family, there are so many people who want to flatter themselves because of their low status." It is estimated that the news about my uncle's visit was spread by someone. In the past, although the relatives of the Bai family respected Liufang, they didn't really think highly of their family. After all, my father had no official position and everything depended on his aunt to marry him.

In fact, married daughters are just water thrown away, and there are not many daughters-in-law who care about their parents' family as much as my aunt. However, the old Marquis was open-minded and treated them as serious relatives, and even sent messages to take care of her father from time to time, so the whole family was as wealthy as it is now. Most of Bai Ruolan's food and clothing expenses are items sent by her aunt from the capital every year, which are unmatched by the girls in other houses.

She heard from Nanny Li that her grandmother's life was not satisfactory when she was young. She had no children and was quite poor in the sixth house. Later, my grandfather passed away. If it weren't for the two children who were waiting to be fed, my grandmother would have almost not survived. So when my mother faced her grandmother's pickiness, she still didn't want to confront her, just because she didn't want to embarrass her father. After all, in the eyes of my father and aunt, my grandmother is the most difficult mother in the world ...

The housekeeper opened the back door , and Bai Ruolan and the others took a detour into the house, changed their clothes, and immediately went to pay their respects to their grandmother. Because most of the visitors were women, the old lady, as an elder, could not drive them away, so she left lunch. Bai Ruolan greeted the city lord's wife and aunt respectively, and then sat with her cousins. She glanced back and saw Ouyang Can and her uncle at another table, accompanied by their cousins.

At Bai Ruolan 's table was Xia Nan, the daughter of the city lord. She took the initiative to move closer and whispered: " Sister Xia Nan, I just went riding a horse. "

Seeing her snickering, Xia Nan touched her forehead and said, " Be careful if your mother and grandmother find out, they will definitely teach you a lesson. "

" I'm not afraid. My cousin and uncle are taking me this time! " Bai Ruolan suddenly found that it was good to play with Li Nian, because he was the elder and everything that happened was his fault.

Li Zinian sneezed for no reason.

" Uncle? " Xia Nan took a sneak look and said, " Is he the boy next to Ouyang Can? "

Bai Ruolan nodded and said, " Well, his mother is the old Marquis' cousin Ning, so I want to call him uncle. But in fact, he is only as old as my sister. "

Xia Nan yelled, and suddenly found the other person looking over. Her cheeks turned red and she immediately lowered her head and said softly: " The boys and girls in Ouyang's family feel that they are carved from the same handsome mold. It's just that the girls are softer and the boys are more resolute. . "

" Handsome? " Bai Ruolan couldn't help but glanced at the table in the distance again, and said incomprehensibly: " My father is handsome, right? The two of them are so cold, how beautiful they are. "

Xia Nan was speechless. The Bai family father was good-looking, but his frail appearance was really unmanly. She couldn't explain the so-called masculinity clearly to the current Bai Ruolan.

" Who are you talking about? " The person who interrupted was Bai Ruolan's cousin Bai Ruoxi, the second daughter and fourth eldest daughter of the eldest family. Although the Bai family has seven rooms, they are not divided into families. There are more than 20 children in total, and Bai Ruolan is the ninth.

Bai Ruolan raised her chin and tilted it back, signaling Bai Ruoxi to look over.

Bai Ruoxi was stunned and realized that wasn't the table where her brother was?

Her face suddenly became hot and she scolded: " Bad girl , she actually talked about a foreigner! "

This time she and her concubine Bai Ruosheng accompanied their mother Xing to the house, but they were actually specially brought to Bai Rongrong to see her. It's not that she wants to blame the Ouyang family, but because her brother has already passed the county examination. Although he has not yet passed the examination, neither father nor mother intends to let him take charge of the Bai family's affairs like his father. The whole family is dedicated to supporting my brother's education and striving to pass the exam and become an official as soon as possible. Just like the uncle from the second room, he walked out completely.

Therefore, her mother intends to find a match for her in the capital, so that she and her brother can help and take care of each other in the future.

She was somewhat shy and embarrassed in her heart ...

As for the concubine Bai Ruosheng, that is because the concubine is the first child in the Bai family. The maid of the first wife has more children than the first wife, who dares to keep such an aunt? Therefore, Bai Ruosheng's mother passed away very early. It happened that the ancestor of the Bai family was getting worse and worse. He wanted to keep his children with him, so he raised his concubine for a few years.

=== Section 10 === _

After the death of the ancestor, the concubine kept her filial piety. Her mother did not dare to criticize the eldest daughter too harshly. She originally found a wealthy family and wanted her to marry her and become the first wife. Unexpectedly, the concubine did not. willing. She even cried and told her mother that she would rather be a concubine than marry a merchant woman.

Mrs. It was only because of her kindness that she tolerated a concubine's eldest daughter. Unexpectedly, she raised a child who didn't know how high the world was. If a concubine wants to be a concubine, will her aunt stop her? However, Mrs. Xing was afraid of affecting the marriage of her legitimate children, so she simply wanted to seek help from the Crown Prince's wife and marry far away.

Whether she lives or dies in the future will all be decided by this concubine ...

Bai Ruolan and Xia Nan, Bai Ruoxi, joked and chatted, and occasionally had a few fights. Bai Ruosheng remained silent and looked out the window thoughtfully.

She was wearing a long green coat and skirt today. The floral pattern on her neck made her cheeks whiter and tenderer. Her profile showed a high bridge of nose and soft slender eyes, making her exceptionally beautiful.

Bai Ruoxi glanced at her coldly and whispered: " If she wants to pretend to be a refined beauty, let her do it. Let's continue chatting among ourselves. "

Bai Ruolan was an only child. She had no prejudice against concubine sisters, but ever since she had that dream, she was particularly against men taking concubines. If a husband is working hard outside, he can have children with other women, then well, a woman is also very tired when giving birth, and may even escape death, so who's child she is carrying will not be bothered, can it?

Bai Ruolan was shocked by her own thoughts! If she said such words, she would be slapped to death by her mother first! But since men can't accept it, why do women have to be so generous and say it doesn't matter!

Her father is still a real man, he has crawled into her mother's bed in this life ...

After the little girls happily finished their lunch, they were pulled in front of the elders for questioning. Xia Nan and the Bai family sisters mainly hung out in front of Bai Rongrong. Bai Ruolan deliberately stood behind in order to prevent her aunt from pulling her and ignoring the other three girls. Later, Mrs. Xing, the eldest lady who was sitting aside, took her hand, pulled her into her arms, and said with a smile: " We haven't seen each other for a while, and our sister Lan's son has become more energetic. "

Bai Ruolan's cheeks were slightly red, but her eyes were smiling, not ashamed at all. Both her parents are beautiful, so naturally she will be a beautiful woman not to be outdone.

The old lady was so happy to see Bai Ruolan looking so satisfied. Their sister Lan is pure. Unlike other girls, she has a coy personality, is conceited, and is as playful as an adult at a young age . She really doesn't like to see her.

Bai Ruolan didn't like being surrounded by Xing's hands, so she found a gap and ran towards her grandmother's arms.

She turned around and looked at Mr. Xing, feeling a sense of disgust in her heart.

The eldest aunt always looked at her with a calculating look. Once, when the eldest aunt came to visit her grandmother, she actually brought her nephew with her, which was very inappropriate. Although Bai Ruolan is very playful, she only gets close to her aunt's cousins because she can feel that the Ouyang cousins really treat her like a little sister and have no other ideas.

The more Mr. Xing looked at Bai Ruolan , the more satisfied he became, and he couldn't help but think of his nephew at home. The Xing family was born in Suzhou, going back five generations, and was once a marquis awarded by a saint. However, as the inheritance decreases with each generation, Xing's father's generation will already be commoners.

Her father and brothers only knew how to study and were not engaged in production. After her grandfather passed away, they lost their title and salary, and the family's life became increasingly miserable. Otherwise, why would she, a legitimate young lady from the south of the Yangtze River, marry in a distant town with a husband who had not yet obtained any honors? Her biological sister was finally married by her father to an imperial businessman, in order to support the male family members in their studies and to spend money on his official career after he got the honors.

Decades have passed, and her family is much better off than when she got married. Her two nephews have won the imperial examination, and they will go to Beijing to take the exam next year. If they get the exam, wouldn't it be more than enough for Bai Ruolan? She mentioned this matter to the old lady a year ago, and the old lady did not express any objection. After all, it was enough for the Xing family in Jiangnan to have six rooms for the Bai family.

Bai Ruolan is the only daughter of the sixth family, the darling of the old lady and the princess . She will definitely have a lot of dowry in the future. When she thinks that all these will be rushed into the Xing family's warehouse in the future, the Xing family feels that she belongs to her mother's family. Great hero, with a smile on his face.

Bai Ruolan shuddered, feeling that the glint in her aunt's eyes was meaningful. She had been playing all morning and was a little tired. She saw that her sisters were still talking to her aunt, so she excused herself to send her grandmother back to her room to rest and left the party first.

After Bai Ruolan settled her grandmother, she decided not to go to the front hall to look for her sisters. Anyway, they were all here to please her aunt, so she would not compete with them for favor. Bai Ruolan and Xiuhong were walking on the bluestone road. The weeds next to them were covered with a thin layer of snow that had not yet melted away.

Xiuhong groaned and said depressedly: " The girl's sewing kit was left in the old lady's room . "

Bai Ruolan was startled and said, " I was thinking of continuing to sew for sister Xining's accessories in the afternoon. "

" Slave, please go back and get it now! "

Bai Ruolan was just about to say forget it, but Xiuhong had already trotted away. It's really ... fortunately, in her own yard, this road is a very familiar one that she must walk every day, so Bai Ruolan continues walking forward without paying much attention.

Suddenly, a woman's exclamation fell into her ears . Bai Ruolan frowned and looked over. Someone seemed to have fallen outside the arch in the distance. There is a road in front of this arch, and it faces the lake. If you fall, it shouldn't be a big deal, as long as you don't fall into the water.

She wanted to walk straight through the arch but accidentally caught a glimpse of a familiar hem from the corner of her eye ...

Hey, isn't this little uncle? As soon as he entered the house, he was welcomed to eat without changing his clothes. Then the girl who fell in front of him ... was actually her concubine , Bai Ruosheng!

Bai Ruolan 's cheeks were slightly red for no reason. This is all nonsense. It just brings embarrassment to the Bai family. Her younger uncle is a relative of her aunt and her parents-in-law ... Her family is so unreliable that rumors were spread back to the Jingyuan Hou Mansion. My aunt's Where to put your face!

The author has something to say:

, Chapter 14

Bai Ruolan was immediately very angry. She decided to carry Bai Ruosheng back to the house with her own hands. Don't let her little uncle be in a dilemma and get stuck by a concubine like a dog-skin plaster, which would disgust her aunt to death!

But what surprised her was that her uncle didn't seem to be embarrassed at all.

Her legs and feet stopped at the arch , and she heard Li Zinian's calm voice saying, " Girl, you're blocking the way. "

…

There was an earth-shattering momentum hidden in that calm and indifferent voice . Bai Ruolan understood it somehow, so she didn't dare to rush forward.

She instinctively retreated, stepped on a stone, and almost fell down. She simply stayed still and hid behind the arch. The cold-faced scholar like my uncle who dared to be rough with girls, her worries just now seemed a bit unnecessary!

The girl lying on the ground lowered her eyebrows and her expression was not shaken by Li Zi Nian's coldness.

As a concubine, has she encountered too many cold faces since she was a child? Bai Ruosheng bit her lower lip, covered her leg with her right hand, and pulled it up, revealing her tender white ankle. She pretended to be delicate and softly shouted, " Uncle , please give me a hand. "

Li Zhinian frowned, this girl's brain wasn't damaged. What qualifications does she have to let him help her? If she was helped, she would be worried about whether she should be sent to the doctor in person. I thought that the people in Mobei were simple and simple. How many days have you been in Baifu? This is what happened!

Bai Ruosheng's cheeks were flushed and sweat was forming on her forehead. If she hadn't heard that her aunt wanted her to be a merchant's wife, she wouldn't have been so eager. What's more, the man in front of her was so good-looking ... She looked up and glanced at Li Zinian. , my heart became a little hotter. If her aunt has no plans for her, she can't let others " ruin " her .

Ouyang Can is the legitimate son of the aunt in the sixth room, so she doesn't dare to offend him, but the handsome boy in front of her is a cousin, and her aunt can't just watch the girl from her natal family being bullied.

She waited for a moment and found that the other party had no intention of taking a step forward. She was afraid that Li Zinian would just leave, so she took a step back and said, " How about uncle help me find a girl? "

Li Zinian snorted coldly. The temple was so big that there were all kinds of monks. He recruited people at will, and suddenly there was a guard next to him.

Bai Ruosheng was stunned. She originally wanted to be a maid from the Bai Mansion to prove things that were difficult for the two of them to explain clearly, but she didn't want to be touched by a subordinate with no status.

" Master. " The guard stood aside respectfully, waiting for Li Zinian to speak.

Li Zinian stared at Bai Ruosheng's blushing cheeks and said in a deep voice: " Throw her into the water, be careful not to kill her. "

" I obey my orders. "

The guard picked up Bai Ruosheng unceremoniously, raised his hand and threw her into the lake next to her. Bai Ruosheng was dumbfounded. He even forgot to shout. He only felt cold all over and drank a lot of water.

The lake was frozen before the Spring Festival . She wanted to get out of the water, but found that she fell into a place with broken ice next to it, which was full of resistance. Just when she thought she was going to die, the guards took her out again and threw her in again without allowing her to cry out for help.

The guard's face was expressionless, with a sarcastic sneer on his lips. What kind of status did their master have, that he was reduced to being plotted by a concubine from a prominent family in a border town! The guard got more and more angry as he thought about it, and tossed Bai Ruosheng back and forth several times. It wasn't until someone passed by that he rescued her completely, threw her to a maid, and said, " This girl jumped into the lake. "

The maid was shocked and hurriedly thanked him, then called for someone to take the unconscious Bai Ruosheng away for medical treatment.

Bai Ruolan witnessed everything with a horrified expression. She looked at the dying beautiful cousin and felt sick in her chest, so she vomited.

Li Zinian noticed her, frowned and said, " Who? "

Bai Ruolan was afraid that the other party would think she was listening to the wall, so she held on to the wall of the arch and climbed out, and said cautiously: " Uncle ... "

With a whoosh, she turned around and vomited again , it was so disgusting.

Li Zinian looked stern and said, " When did you come? "

Bai Ruolan's face turned pale and she said, " I didn't see anything! " She simply didn't admit it. Looking at her uncle's livid cheeks, Bai Ruolan got scared and cried: " I heard my cousin fall. voice, and seeing you there, I was afraid that she would get involved with you, so I took the initiative to come over. The girls who are the direct descendants of our family are not as shameless as she is. She is the eldest daughter of a concubine and has nothing to do with my aunt. You Don't misunderstand my aunt. "

Li Zinian didn't expect that she would say such words, but there was really no reason to get angry. But when she thought that Bai Ruolan had just witnessed it from beginning to end, she felt a little sad for no reason.

Bai Ruolan was afraid that he would also throw her into the lake to teach her a lesson, so she said aggrievedly: " I'm so sorry, my uncle is a guest. You have only been in my house for a day, and you encountered someone who didn't open your eyes and offended you. It's all her fault. I I won't tell anyone. Just like what happened last time, I ... I won't tell you, I swear! If I lie to you, I will never be able to get married in this life. "

What a rotten oath ... Li Zinian saw that she was speaking indiscriminately, her little face was pale with fright, and her words were childish but sincere, so he didn't bother to argue with her, and said: " Okay. It's a deal . "

Bai Ruolan was very depressed, and he actually took what she said next seriously. Isn't it too heavy a commitment to not get married?

Misfortune came from her mouth, and Bai Ruolan regretted it extremely.

There were food residues on the corners of her lips. Li Zinian reminded her with a rare kindness and said, " There is something on your mouth . "

" Ah? " " Oh. " Bai Ruolan wiped it with her sleeve nonchalantly, and then was stunned for a moment, wondering if she was too masculine. She hurriedly took out the handkerchief from her arms and wiped it slowly. Even she felt that it was unnecessary.

She carefully took a peek at Li Zinian and found that he was smiling, with the corners of his slightly raised lips drawing a beautiful arc, as if the iceberg had melted and was no longer so cold.

" I'm going to Jingya Garden. " Li Zhinian said.

Bai Ruolan was startled for a moment and responded: " Then you are going the wrong way. You and Cousin Can live in the mansion next door, separated from the backyard of Bai Mansion by a small courtyard. Originally, that house belonged to the second uncle's family , but my aunt went back to her parents' home to visit relatives, and she brought you and your cousin with her. The family was afraid that the reception would not be adequate , and the second uncle and the others had not lived in our hometown for several years, so they merged and opened up the yard closest to my house, specifically for entertaining. Distinguished guest. "

" Haha. " Li Zhinian sneered and said, " I see. " When he came out just now, a servant from the house specially led him the way. It seems that there was something wrong with that servant, and he actually led him to the girl of the Bai family. before.

Bai Ruolan was very smart. When she saw him like this, she knew there was something wrong and said, " But who has plotted against you? Why did you come here? "

Li Zhinian raised his eyebrows. He didn't expect such a stupid Bai Ruolan to ask such a question, and said, " It doesn't matter. I'm used to it. "

Bai Ruolan opened her mouth and whispered, " Are you used to it? Don't you often encounter this kind of ... special situation at home ? " She led him to the backyard and couldn't help gossiping.

Li Zinian nodded , acquiescing.

Bai Ruolan suddenly felt that the little uncle in front of her was not so scary anymore. A master who can throw a girl who seduces him into the lake. Could it be that he has been plotted in this regard before, and it also caused a big disaster?

" Your family ..." Bai Ruolan opened her mouth, then closed it cautiously.

Seeing that she was hesitant to speak, Li Zinian was a little curious about what she was going to say and said, " Ask. "

…

Bai Ruolan was a little embarrassed and stammered: " Do you have many concubines in your family? "

In her opinion , who is a legitimate daughter who can do such a thing?

…

Li Zinian was silent. His right hand touched his lower abdomen involuntarily. There was still a faint pain in the wound, but the pain was in no way as bad as the sadness in his heart. When the assassin's arrow pierced his chest without hesitation, he clearly knew that he might die. It seems that anything can happen to the fourth brother who is unconscious after falling from a horse.

The queen mother and the emperor father are now at war with each other , and there is no way out. If there had not been a war in the south, the plan to reprimand Marquis Jingyuan would not have been suppressed.

He regarded the saint as his father, but the saint regarded him as the grandson of the Marquis of Jingyuan. In the end, he could not willingly leave the great land to the son of the queen. The estrangement between the father and the mother has been settled for decades and can no longer return to its original state. I wish I could fight to the death to see who goes to this hell first!

Bai Ruolan noticed that her little uncle seemed to be in a bad mood and was depressed, so she comforted him and said: " It doesn't matter, a concubine will never be better than a direct descendant. This is the law of Dali, but it is the direct descendants who really compete with the concubine, which is a bit lost. identity. "

Seeing her sincere words, Li Zinian couldn't help but feel warm in his heart, and followed what he just said: " I have more aunts than children ..."

So she thought he was disgusted with the concubine's children, so she comforted him like that, but she didn't expect that there were also his father 's concubines ?

Bai Ruolan frowned and said very unfairly: " Then your mother is so pitiful, she met your wolf-hearted father! Marrying so many concubines is really harmful to others. "

Li Zinian suddenly wanted to laugh. He stared at Bai Ruolan, who looked like she was fighting against injustice, and his whole body felt inexplicably relaxed. This was the first time he heard someone complain about his father ... he was a wolf with a bad heart.

But he felt that this idiom was particularly well used!

Bai Ruolan thought of something and took out the jade pendant given to her by her uncle in the morning and said, " In that case, you are not doing well at home. No wonder your father won't let you go home during the Chinese New Year. This pendant looks like It's quite expensive, so I'll give it back to you. " Originally , the design of the pendant was ugly, and the pattern was a bit ferocious, and she didn't like it at all. Now that she has seen her uncle's tricks, she decided to have less to do with him.

Bai Ruolan knew very well that taking advantage of others was short-handed, not to mention that the other party gave her two horses as a gift.

" Otherwise, that brown horse ... I don't want it anymore. " Bai Ruolan said this with difficulty, almost crying in her heart.

Li Zinian was slightly stunned and looked at Bai Ruolan carefully . She blinked her eyes, her childish cheeks puckered, and her delicate skin was exceptionally smooth under the sunlight, like a piece of fine jade that made people want to touch it.

The author has something to say: We gradually made the Sixth Prince a loyal dog, and then Sister Lan did not want him. Okay ~~~~

Request for collection:

The quality is good, the obedient author who updates 3,000 times a day is asking for a favorite column ~^_^

=== Section 11 === _

, Chapter 15

Li Zinian's cold eyes suddenly softened, and Bai Ruolan seemed to have seen a ghost, thinking that he wanted to save face and refused to take it back because he was afraid of being known! So he took the initiative to comfort him and said: " Don't worry, little uncle, I won't tell my grandmother and aunt. You are living a difficult life, so don't worry about saving face and suffering. I am the only daughter in the family. My parents will support me no matter what I want." Hold me! "

Li Zi Nian looked at the way she was thinking about him wholeheartedly, and couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips and said, " Do you think the jade pendant doesn't look good? "

" Ah? " Bai Ruolan was stunned and said hurriedly: " How is it possible? I like it so much . How can I feel bad about what my uncle gave me? " How dare she say she doesn't like it! What if she doesn't offend her little uncle and he throws her into the water.

Bai Ruolan still feels frightened when she thinks back to the scene she just saw.

Bai Ruosheng misjudged her this time. She wouldn't be so good-looking as to be sympathetic to her. Men's skin is the most unreliable. Such words suddenly appeared in Bai Ruolan's heart. She was startled, and then realized that since that dream, she had always been a little extreme in her views on men, and even the occasional murmur of the woman in the dream would appear in her heart.

In the end , Li Zinian did not take back the jade pendant. They met the servant on the road, and Bai Ruolan was finally freed. She thought about it and decided to tell her mother about this matter. Otherwise, if Bai Ruosheng really made her aunt lose face, her grandmother would still blame her mother.

Going into the house, Mrs. Sui changed her husband's clothes and said, " You've been drinking, don't you really want to sleep for a while ? "

" We can't live without people at the front. My brother-in-law is still here, and now the city lord's wife and sister-in-law are here. It's going to be a tough battle in the afternoon. As more and more people know about it, our doorstep will be stepped on tomorrow if we don't reach it. flat. "

Mrs. Sui hummed and said, " That's really hard work, husband. "

" It's not hard. " Bai Chongli stared at his wife meaningfully and whispered: " Just comfort me a little more tonight . "

Sui's cheeks were red and she couldn't say a word.

" By the way, Brother Can's kid is pretty good, isn't he. "

Mrs. Sui was startled for a moment and said: " He seems to be a good boy, but the Marquis Jingyuan 's family is too high, so I don't worry about Sister Lan marrying into a higher position. "

" What are you afraid of? No matter how high your family status is, Rong Mei is also Brother Can's direct mother! "

" That's true. But when you are away, my sister-in-law often comes to our house. It seems that she and my mother-in-law have reached an understanding ..."

" Sister-in-law Xing? " Bai Chongli frowned and said, " Isn't she planning for her nephew? "

" Ah, my husband is so smart, it is said that he is. Once her nephew came to Mobei to play and even came to visit my grandmother. Sister Lan was quite unhappy at the time and came over to tell me that she actually saw her husband at my grandmother's place. "

Bai Chongli frowned and said: " The Xing family has a good family background, and several of their children are very motivated. Their family was originally from a poor family, so they were short on money. Otherwise, the eldest brother would not have been able to marry Xing. Now Xing values Sister Lan. I guess they came here for the dowry and sister-in-law. As far as I know, the brothers of the Xing family are all very ethical people, and the family tradition of the back house is strict. I have never heard that the incident of doting on concubines and killing wives happened in their family, so this It only took two years for it to gain momentum. But scholars are inevitably pedantic. Our Sister Lan is too wild in nature, and I don't have an official position to protect her. If Sister Lan marries far away from the south of the Yangtze River, we won't be able to take care of her. Who can I turn to if she is wronged? explain? "

" What your husband said is that I just told you this. As for Sister Lan's marriage, I will listen to your husband. " Sui's gentle voice was soft and soft, brushing against Bai Chongli's cheek, like a spring breeze. He looked at his wife's submissive look, and a sense of satisfaction overflowed in his chest. He couldn't help pinching his wife's waist and whispered: " I just like your look like this, as if I am the most important thing to you in the world." everything of. "

Mrs. Sui was speechless . She looked at her husband's childlike words and lowered her voice: " You are my husband, Lan Xin's lifelong support, and Sister Lan's respected father. If I don't listen to you, who will I listen to? "

The more Bai Chongli listened, the more comfortable he became, and he almost couldn't bear to leave his gentle wife.

" Mother ~" A soft voice came from outside the door. Bai Chongli immediately stood up. He was no longer bored with his wife and said with a smile: " My little ancestor is here to find you. I will go to the front hall to entertain guests. "

" Well, don't worry, husband, I will take care of everything from behind. "

Bai Chongli and Bai Ruolan walked across from each other, touched the child's forehead, and said, " Everyone will be very busy today, please remember to help mother. "

" My daughter obeys! " Bai Ruolan stuck out her tongue and responded with a smile.

Bai Chongli took two steps toward the courtyard door , and couldn't help but turn around again, staring intently at his daughter who threw herself into his wife's arms in the room. The only two people in his life that he would protect with his life, his wife and daughter.

Thinking of his daughter's marriage, Bai Chongli clenched his fists. Back then, he also wanted to take the exam, but his mother complained because of his illness.

In addition, he also knew that anyone in the world could take the imperial examination, but he could not. But if he doesn't have an official position, how can he protect his wife and daughter? The war in the south has just started, should he look for a future. The south is not the capital, will " they " still stop him?

Mrs. Sui ordered people to boil pear water for Bai Ruolan and said, " I heard that you went horse riding with your cousin this morning? Why are you so naughty? How old are you and how old is your cousin? You still care about Li Nian's horse. of? "

Bai Ruolan smiled charmingly, took a big sip from the water glass, and said, " Xiuhong and mother, let's talk! "

" Don't blame the maid first, I really need to have a serious talk with you. Ruolan, you are now over twelve and now a big girl. Brother Can treats you as a younger sister and loves you, but you always have to be measured. . Men and women should not sit together at the same table at the age of seven , otherwise it will be the girls who will lose their reputation. "

Seeing that her mother was serious, Bai Ruolan felt a little aggrieved and said, " Mom , there is no one at home to play with me ..." She blinked her eyes. The reason why she has been close to her cousin over the years is not because they are willing to take her with her. Play.

Mrs. Sui was startled and looked at her daughter's tearful eyes. She took the child into her arms and said softly: " It's all my fault that my mother didn't give you a younger brother or sister. In fact, my mother couldn't bear to talk about you. I'll let you stay away from Brother Can, but forget about riding horses or anything else, otherwise your grandmother will be more worried than your mother. "

Bai Ruolan hummed obediently and said, " Ruolan understands. I don't want to ride a horse anymore just ..."

" Good boy, drink more water. This is the time when you are growing. You will sweat so much after playing for a day, so you must replenish your water. "

" Okay. " Bai Ruolan rubbed her mother's body for a while and said, " Mother , Sister Ruosheng from the eldest aunt's family ..."

" I 've heard . What a good girl. Why did you jump into the lake and come to our house to do it? I guess the child was forced too hard by his aunt. "

" Ah? " Bai Ruolan looked at her mother in surprise, what was going on.

" Ruosheng woke up and said it was because your eldest aunt wanted to betroth her to a merchant's family. She thought it was better to die, so she jumped into the lake. "

Bai Ruolan suddenly became more enlightened. Bai Ruosheng failed to seduce her uncle, but she also tricked her aunt.

Mrs. Sui stroked the child's forehead and said: " This is a child without a mother, who can only fight for an unknown future with his life. The reason why my mother treats your father with deep affection is because he only wants me." Lan Son, listen carefully, everything in this world can be tolerated, except that others are not allowed to peep on the side of the bed. Otherwise, when you regret it, there won't even be a corner to cry. A man's heart is not bigger than a woman's. If you let others live in it, then you Sooner or later, your child will be kicked out. Haha, if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. This is absolutely true. "

Mrs. Sui looked out the window at the night with far-reaching eyes , remembering that she was the eldest daughter in the family, but she had to be a wedding bride for a family from a border town. If the old marquis hadn't promised to protect the lives of her newborn twin brothers, how would she have gritted her teeth? Get married?

Having said that, now that I think about it, the old Marquis chose her because her mother gave birth to twins? But it was precisely because of these twins that her mother died of a bloody collapse.

She looks like an ordinary husband, but what kind of virtue is she that makes Marquis Jingyuan worry about her?

If she hadn't known that Bai Chongli and the old Marquis looked nothing alike, she would have almost suspected that her husband was an illegitimate son of the Ouyang family.

Bai Ruolan froze, feeling that what her mother said was absolutely true. She remembered that the woman in the dream was very affectionate with her husband at first, but later, not because she had no children, she voluntarily allowed the harem to hold a talent show, and then the husband and wife became estranged, and they could never go back to the beginning.

The woman in the dream's mother died early, so no one must have taught her these things.

Bai Ruolan's eyes were red and her heart was clogged. She pushed herself into her mother's arms and said in a trembling voice, " Mother , I'm scared. "

" What are you afraid of? " Sui was speechless.

" I'm afraid that you're gone, I'm afraid that my father will become a monk, I'm afraid of meeting that man, and I'm even more afraid of becoming a queen. "

" Silly boy, look at what you said, do you think the Queen is easy to do? What kind of family do we have? I'm afraid we are not even qualified to send you to the palace for the draft. How about the Queen? Well, my Ruolan? "

Bai Ruolan's cheeks were flushed, and she felt embarrassed when faced with her mother's teasing. There was no telling whether she would have the opportunity to enter Kyoto and become a queen! She must have been so crazy that she rushed to burn incense and worship Buddha immediately!

" Mother . " Bai Ruolan said, looking at her mother's loving eyes , but did not tell her what she saw. She should go find out in private who brought Li Nian to Bai Ruosheng. Otherwise, I would have to explain a lot to my mother, and then I would be scolded again if I didn't make a sentence clear.

Mrs. Sui looked at her daughter's pale face, her heart ached. She touched her daughter's back comfortingly and promised softly: " Sister Lan, you are the most precious person in my and your father's hearts. I will not leave easily." You, I want to give you a younger brother to protect you, and I want to watch you put on a red wedding dress and give it to you with ten miles of red makeup. We must also work hard to protect you from being bullied by your future husband. My Sister Lan, only If you live happily, your father and I will have a complete life, otherwise we will die in peace. "

" Nonsense , don't talk about life and death easily! " Bai Ruolan muttered, her face already covered with tears.

She has parents who love her now, and she will definitely have a younger brother who will protect her in the future. She is not afraid, not at all. That cruel dream will eventually leave her. She is not " she " and no one is allowed to take them away. A family of three separated easily.

The author has something to say:

, Chapter 16

Bai Ruolan fell asleep in a daze, and it was already evening when she woke up.

Grumbling , she touched her belly and felt so hungry. Xiu Ning saw her moving and handed her warm water. After a while, her mother walked in.

" Mother . " Bai Ruolan called her.

Mr. Sui sat beside the bed and said, " You sweat a lot ..."

Bai Ruolan felt hot all over and said, " Well, I feel it too. I feel so drowsy after sleeping for so long. "

" You have the nerve to say that? You must have caught a cold while riding a horse in the morning. It's so cold now, and you'll easily get hot if you sweat a little. Fortunately, I gave you a pot of pear water in the afternoon, and I felt that the sweat was coming out, and the illness was mostly cured." " Sui, who had been ill for a long time and became a doctor, stroked her daughter's soft back.

" Mother is so thoughtful! " Bai Ruolan flattered with a sweet smile.

" Huh, you should also pay more attention to rest. There will be more visitors at home recently, so stay in the backyard and don't run around. " Sui said seriously.

Bai Ruolan turned over and lay on the bed, letting Mr. Sui massage her neck with his own hands, feeling a little drowsy again.

Gulu ... her stomach growled again. She glanced at the corner of her lower lip and said, " Mom , I want to eat meat. "

" Well, I asked Xi Hong to cook it himself. Then I asked the doctor to take a look at it and boil some Chinese medicine to regulate the body after the meal. You are just too playful, so you should just find this reason to take a few days of rest, and you can escape. Socializing in the front yard. "

Bai Ruolan also felt a little uncomfortable, so she hummed obediently.

Mrs. Sui looked at something touching the softest part of her kitten-like daughter's heart . She couldn't help but rub the child's back again and said, " Eat first , then take medicine, then take a bath, and go to bed early." . "

" As you command, Mother ! "

" Bad girl ..." Mrs. Sui reached down and kissed Bai Ruolan's hair, and said, " I want to receive the female relatives, please be honest with me for a few days. "

" Ruolan knows! "

After nightfall, Bai Ruolan made room for her father and returned to her yard.

She soaked in the wooden barrel and steamed it for a while, then packed up and lay down on the bed, saying, " Xiu Ning, help me massage my spine. "

Xiu Ning's technique was good, and Bai Ruolan felt sleepy again after a while. When people feel unwell, they want to sleep.

Boom, boom, boom.

Xiu Hong came in and said, " Master, Miss Mo Yu, the maid next to Mr. Li , came to visit. I said that you were sick, so she left something behind. She said that Mr. Li didn't have anything with him during the day, so he left those things behind. He gave the girl a pendant. He went back and ordered Mo Yu to check the package and sent a bunch of beautiful chains as a meeting gift. "

Bai Ruolan didn't realize who Mr. Li was. After thinking for a long time, she realized that it was Uncle Li Nian. He was so poor, and he wanted to give her another gift. How could she dare to accept it?

" I don't want it. I'll have someone change it back later . "

" But girl, if you call Mr. Li uncle, isn't this considered a gift from the elders? "

Now the elders are so worthless ... Bai Ruolan stuck out her tongue and complained in her heart.

" What is it? " She turned her head listlessly and said, " Show it to me. "

Xiuhong placed the tray on the bedside and complained a bit: " Master Li seems to be very difficult to get along with , and the maids around him are also very bad-tempered. Giving this to me feels like we are taking advantage. In fact, Girls are too lazy to ask for it! "

Bai Ruolan shuddered when she recalled what Li Nian had done to Bai Ruosheng, and said, " We don't care what happens to other people's maids. The most important thing is to be yourself. "

" That's what the girl said. " Seeing that Bai Ruolan didn't want to go into details, Xiuhong didn't continue to make fun of her.

This is a white ivory bracelet. It is tender and white and has excellent texture when touched. It is worth a lot of money. There is basically no such thing on the market, because there is no ivory in Dali. This kind of animal seems to be raised by a certain race in the Western Regions. No one has seen it, and they only know that it is a tribute. If her aunt hadn't given her an ivory pendant one year, she wouldn't have known what this useless thing was!

" It looks ordinary, I don't know what to be proud of. If I say it, I can't even give it away! " Xiuhong complained, feeling particularly dissatisfied with Mo Yu's attitude of giving away things just now.

" Forget it, I don't like white pendants, so just put them away together with the totem pendant from the morning. " Bai Ruolan casually ordered. She thought of something and asked, " You didn't talk to the maid in the backyard. This person suddenly showed up. Where is the uncle Li Nian who came out from? "

This time when my aunt returned to her parents' home, in addition to bringing her cousin Ouyang Can, she also took relatives of the old Marquis to visit her, which sounded strange. Logically speaking, my aunt and uncle are not such inappropriate people. After all, she was the only girl in the family, so it would make sense if only Cousin Chan lived there.

" I'm from Beijing. "

Xiuhong said dullly: " Girl! You don't know how annoying that girl Mo Yu is! When I went to the kitchen to make steamed pork for you, I heard several cooks and mothers complaining about them. They were picky. , I don't know how many days I'm going to stay, but I have to set up a small kitchen in half a day, because I'm afraid that their master won't have a midnight snack. The most important thing is that our stove is not good, and they have to choose the freshest ingredients for their master, and then This is the White House. It doesn't look like you are visiting someone else's house ! "

... the capital city.

=== Section 12 === _

Bai Ruolan squinted her eyes and said thoughtfully: " Forget it, why are you trying to get angry with your guests? Sooner or later, my aunt will accompany her uncle back to her hometown to celebrate the New Year, and she will only stay for half a month at most. People from the capital don't all think they are superior to others? , look down on us things from the backwoods, they can do whatever they want, everything is based on aunt's will. If aunt doesn't say anything, you just shut up. "

Xiu Hong was stunned, and felt a little aggrieved when she saw that her master was completely protecting the Li family's young master.

Bai Ruolan glanced at her speechlessly and said: " Xiuhong, you have been with me for so many years, how have I treated you? I was ill a while ago, but I heard someone said that your arrangement aunt is not here? What do you think ? You are indeed sincere to me and my mother, but if someone catches you, it will be a heart-breaking crime. Your mother is my mother's dowry girl. If something happens to you, my mother will be the first to put aside the relationship. An aunt is an aunt, but in the eyes of outsiders, she is the eldest concubine of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. Let alone a girl, you are a lady of the official family. Only if you don't want to live anymore can you dare to criticize the eldest concubine! "

" Girl, I ..." Xiuhong's cheeks heated up and she said, " My wife was seriously ill last time and you couldn't wake up. I ..."

" It's all over. Since I dare to say this to you, I have suppressed it, but remember that trouble comes from the mouth. As for Uncle Li Nian, you also said that the maid next to him has eyes higher than her head, knowing that this place is My little girl still dares to do this. What does it mean that my aunt doesn't speak? It means that she has this strength ! You are so stupid. I don't care about other people's nonsense. Don't hit me with a gun! " Li Nian said to her cousin. You dare to throw it into the river, let alone a girl?

Xiuhong trembled all over, and then she realized the seriousness of the matter.

Bai Ruolan was a little sleepy and said, " If you have some free time, why don't you help me think of a suitable gift to give to Uncle Li Nian? I may be really cold, so you can retreat, I want to sleep. "

The two maids hurriedly agreed that Xiu Hong would be keeping vigil today , but Xiu Ning was worried that she would be restless, so she insisted on sleeping in the outer room.

After nightfall, she got up and went to Bai Ruolan's bed. She found that her master was covered in sweat and hurriedly ordered someone to pour water for her to wipe her body. Then Chou Shi and Yin Shi each stood up once to check their master's condition. When they looked again at Mao Shi, they saw that the temperature on Bai Ruolan's forehead was no longer so hot.

Although Bai Ruolan didn't know everything about what Xiu Ning did, she also knew that a maid got up in the middle of the night to cleanse herself.

In the early morning, while eating breakfast, she looked at Xiuning and said, " You worked hard last night. "

Xiu Ning was frightened and said, " This is what a slave should do. "

" Yes. There are a lot of things going on at home these days. Don't go out of the yard without my instructions. "

" Girl, the nun in the front yard sent a letter. It was written by the girl from the Luo family. " Xiuhong walked in holding a letter in her hand.

" Sister Xining? " Bai Ruolan was slightly startled. Luo Xining's birthday is only seven or eight days away. We will naturally meet by then. Is there anything important that needs to be done to find her?

Bai Ruolan opened the letter and read it. There was very little content in it. The main purpose was to ask her to go out to Baihe Tea House tomorrow to meet. In addition, Luo Xining also asked Xia Nan to go to the appointment together.

Bai Ruolan looked hesitant and said nothing.

Xiu Ning frowned and said, " Miss Luo has just recovered from her serious illness. Anyway, we can see Miss Luo in a few days. It's better to go back this time. There are many things in our house, so we can't just follow Miss Luo's orders. "

Bai Ruolan bit her lower lip and said depressedly, " Sister Xining has been protecting me since I was a child. She knew her birthday was coming soon, but she wanted to meet me in advance. She must have something going on. "

When she was a child , Bai Ruolan had always had a body that could eat and drink well, and she was the only child in the family. She had a bit of a domineering personality, so not many little girls were willing to play with her. Including Xia Nan and her cousins, most of them started playing together after the age of nine, under the deliberate guidance of adults. Only Luo Xining could be considered her true childhood sweetheart.

Bai Ruolan sighed, recalling the lingering sadness in sister Xining's eyebrows when she last met, and felt somewhat sad. I hope her second brother can hold on and don't cause any trouble before getting married.

The next day, Bai Ruolan went to the appointment early in the morning.

Baihe Teahouse is not far from Baifu, and we arrived in a short time. She jumped off the carriage and went straight to the private seats.

Luo Xining was the only one in the private seat at this time . Bai Ruolan was a little puzzled and asked, " Isn't Sister Xia Nan here yet? "

Luo Xining was startled, raised his head and looked at Bai Ruolan intently, his eyes instantly turned red.

Bai Ruolan was startled and said in surprise: " Why have you lost so much weight! "

The author has something to say:

, Chapter 17

Luo Xining was naturally graceful and slender, but her eyes were slightly sunken at this moment. Although she was decorated with makeup, she still looked haggard. She pursed her lips and choked with sobs: " Ruolan , my marriage ... I'm afraid something will change. "

Bai Ruolan looked at her in disbelief and said, " How is that possible! "

" Everyone in the border town knows about my engagement with Bai Jingning . If something changes, I will be forced to death. "

Bai Ruolan patted her shoulder comfortingly and said, " Sister Xining, don't be anxious first. Tell me step by step . The marriage contract is the order of the parents of both parties. How can the matchmaker's words be changed at will? ? Even if you want to break off the engagement, you have to go through several steps. Is it possible that the second wife of the Bai family has become a high official and really doesn't take the promise made by our ancestors seriously? "

Luo Xining burst into tears. She grabbed Bai Ruolan's arm with both hands, her shoulders trembling as she cried, " Why am I so miserable? I was supposed to get married to my second husband. It was said that I gave back my birth date. When Lang was in high school, he kept silent and replaced him with Brother Jingning. I thought he was a good guy, but I didn't expect ..."

" What happened ? It's just you and me here. Tell us. "

Luo Xining sniffed and cried: " A few days ago, your uncle came to the door and talked with my father in the study. Not long after, my father got angry and drove your uncle away. Then he called my mother to pay respects to my grandfather. When I came back, my mother looked strange, and I felt vaguely flustered. I begged my mother again and again, and she told me the truth. It turned out that Brother Jingning got drunk one day, did something wrong, and had an affair with his cousin Zuo Che. After the incident, your uncle sent an urgent message to the second master's family in Shandong, but the reply he received was that Bai Jingning should marry Zuo Chexin immediately! "

Bai Ruolan was stunned when she heard this. She had felt that her second brother and Zuo Che had some ambiguity that day, but even though she had a rich imagination, she couldn't believe it at all. The granddaughter of Mr. Zuo, the official minister, was so unloving!

How anxious was Zuo Che to snatch her cousin away like this? Could there be any misunderstanding in this?

Luo Xining wiped away her tears and said to herself, " I just can't figure it out. Zuo Che has such a good physical and financial background and is so beautiful. Why should he rely on Bai Jingning? "

" This kind of thing really can't be done with just one slap ..." Bai Ruolan agreed.

" Ruolan ! " Luo Xining suddenly grabbed Bai Ruolan's hand with both hands and said, " Your aunt comes from the capital, so she must know what Zuo Che is thinking, right? Did something happen to her in the capital, so she came here specially? Hiding in the border town? "

Bai Ruolan was stunned. In fact, she also suspected Zuo Chexin's motives, but she, a girl who had not yet left the government, went to talk to her aunt and cousin ...

Zuo Chexin is the legitimate daughter of a high-ranking family in the capital, so there is no need to marry her second brother! What's more, Brother Jingning was engaged, and the two of them had an affair before the marriage. If it weren't for the second brother's mother being Miss Zuo's direct aunt, I'm afraid he wouldn't have helped them cover it up, and it was revealed that the matchmaker was marrying into the family. I really thought that the Luo family was dead. ?

Isn't it true that such a virtuous woman can only be a concubine?

" Ruolan , you must help me. I'm a soft-spoken person. Although my parents love me, they value the interests of the family more. If I hadn't been desperate, I wouldn't have asked you for help. " Luo Xining looked at Bai Ruolan pitifully.

Bai Ruolan bit her lower lip and said, " Even if I ask, what are your plans? "

" We can't let her get things done so easily. " Luo Xining said with a flash of hatred in his eyes, " Actually, my parents are also looking for someone to inquire, but it takes a month to go back and forth from the capital. " _

Bai Ruolan frowned and comforted her, " I'll try my best ..."

For a long time, both of them were silent, and no one spoke.

" Sister Xining ..." Bai Ruolan said, " So , my uncle is going to break off the engagement? "

Luo Xining sneered and said, " It's enough if we just cancel the engagement . Instead, we should look for a mistake in my family and terminate the engagement in a grand way. "

Bai Ruolan was speechless, this was the way of the big family. Things like bad reputation are all taken from other people's families. Otherwise, there are so many daughters of the Bai family who have not yet been married. It is impossible to say that they are all unable to marry just because of Bai Jingning.

" Now that the matter has come to this, if I want to save face for the Bai family, even if I endure it and let Zuo Chexin be my concubine, it is not impossible for the Luo family. However, your second aunt is bullying others and has no guilt at all for the Luo family. Come on. Xunluo's family didn't mean to terminate the engagement. He also wrote back to reprimand Bai Jingning and asked him to give an explanation to the girl from the Zuo family! "

Bai Ruolan lowered her head in embarrassment. After all, she was also a member of the Bai family.

The best result at the moment is that Bai Jingning and Luo Xining's engagement remains unchanged. Zuo Che dares to do such a despicable thing, just take a concubine after the wedding. Both families can get over it, but the Zuo family is ugly. But this is a border town far away from Emperor Tiangao, and news lags behind. If Zuo Chexin never returns to the capital, who knows her life or death?

Now the Luo family is looking for Zuo Che, and it is just to keep this engagement. After all, after the engagement was broken off, the woman's reputation was severely damaged, and it would be difficult for Luo Xining to call her a good family again in the future ...

Bai Ruolan didn't know how to separate from Luo Xining. She just felt like a stone was pressing on her chest and she couldn't breathe.

Last spring, a large group of Brother Jingning and Sister Xining went out for an outing and teased each other. At that time, Lang was interested in his lover, and everyone felt that they were a match made in heaven. At that time, the bright smile on Sister Xining's face and the seemingly doting gaze of Brother Jingning were like the most beautiful warm sunshine in this spring, brushing through everyone's soft heart, and she still remembers it fresh.

Within half a year, the second brother completely changed.

My mother was right, when it comes to men, you can't give in even one point.

" The girl is back, but she has had lunch. " The maid came out to greet her. Bai Ruolan was worried and ordered: " Let Xiuhong and Xiuning come in to talk to me. "

After a while, Xiu Ning, who was carrying a washbasin, appeared first and said respectfully: " Girl, go out for the day, let's wash up. "

Bai Ruolan hummed and asked while washing, " Have you thought about the return gift for Uncle Li Nian? "

Xiu Ning was silent for a moment and said: " Girl, he is senior, so he deserves to give you a greeting gift. In fact, it's okay if you don't come back. "

Bai Ruolan shook her head and said, " I want to go back! " She didn't want to take advantage of Li Nian. Now that Luo Xining was involved, she felt that it was necessary to have a good relationship with him and communicate with the Li family 's maid. .

" He is older than me, but there is no reason to give me two or three gifts? So I have to give him one in return, and then pick out some chains to send to his maids. "

Xiu Ning was stunned for a moment and listened carefully to see if her master had any other instructions.

" The maids around Uncle Li Nian are arrogant, and others may not be willing to pay attention to them, but you should go there more often and don't let our family lose etiquette. In addition, if you can talk to the maid more, you can ask her more about the capital. Things. For example, how is the daughter of the Zuo family who came from the capital to celebrate the Chinese New Year in the second room of the Bai family a while ago? I will meet with her frequently this year and ask her for help. This will save me from having conflicts with others due to my bad temper. Joke. "

Although Xiu Ning found it strange, she still agreed and said, " I obey, my servant. As for the gift to Mr. Li ..."

" Give him the ivory pendant that my aunt gave me last year ! We should reciprocate the courtesy and we don't owe this Uncle Li. "

Xiu Ning went to the backyard and came back in the evening. She looked at Bai Ruolan with a strange expression and said, " Girl, I did as you asked. "

When Bai Ruolan heard this, she asked with bright eyes, " But what's the gain ? "

Xiu Ning hesitated and said, " Girl, why do you want to inquire about the girl from the Zuo family? "

Bai Ruolan was startled and said with a serious face: " Do you still want to teach your master! "

" Girl, please calm down, it's because the news that this slave heard is a bit ... shocking. "

Bai Ruolan was surprised that it was so serious. She even kicked Xiu Hong out, leaving Xiu Ning alone and asked, " What's going on? "

Xiu Ning hesitated and said, " I saw Miss Mo Yu again today . Her attitude was completely different from yesterday. I couldn't bear her enthusiasm. I gave the chain to her, but she directly said that she didn't dare to accept it, but I kept asking her again. She said this was a reward from the girl, so she accepted it. Everything I asked was also handled in detail, which made the slave feel very uncomfortable. "

If it can make a stupid person like Xiu Ning feel embarrassed, it shows the grandness of the other party's enthusiasm.

" About Miss Zuo, Miss Mo Yu said ..."

Xiu Ning's cheeks turned red and she couldn't speak any more.

Bai Ruolan was puzzled and said, " Speak quickly . "

" Miss Zuo's coming to the border town to seek medical treatment was just a pretense. In fact, she committed a crime in the capital. It is said that she offended the Concubine Xian, Mrs. Li. "

Bai Ruolan thought thoughtfully, the empress most favored by the emperor today is this virtuous concubine, who was born in the Li family of Zhenguo Palace and had five princes.

" Of course, this is all seen on the surface, but in fact ... it is actually an emotional entanglement between her and the fifth prince. However, Concubine Xian already had her favorite candidate for the future fifth prince, so Miss Zuo was emotionally hurt, but she didn't She was willing to live and die, but her family was afraid that there would be a big fuss, so they quickly sent her to the border town. I originally asked the second lady to find another family to marry immediately! "

So that's it. Bai Ruolan's ears were buzzing, the fifth prince and the fifth prince ...

Bai Ruolan hates the word "emperor" the most right now. Why can she get involved with the prince even if she asks Zuo Che's heart for nothing? She waved Xiuning away and couldn't put down her pen for a long time. How on earth was she going to deal with Sister Xining? She wouldn't dare gossip about the princes!

In another mansion, Li Zhinian returned to the study after practicing his sword. He saw the small wooden box on the table and asked, " Is this sent by Sister Lan? "

Mo Yu was shocked, the master rarely called anyone sister, could it be that he looked down upon this little girl from a remote country?

Fortunately, the master paid attention yesterday when he specifically asked her if the girl in the sixth room had anything to say , and hurriedly corrected his attitude today without causing a major disaster.

" Returning to the master, this is the return gift sent by Miss Bai Ruolan . "

Li Zinian didn't say anything. He opened the wooden box, rubbed his rough fingers up and down on the ivory pendant for a while, and said, " Do you have anything to say ? "

Mo Yu lowered her eyes and said respectfully: " Her personal maid asked me about Zuo Che's inner affairs. I will tell you everything I know and tell the truth! "

" Yeah, I got it. " Li Zinian said lightly , but his eyes still fell on the pendant and did not leave. It was really perfunctory for him. It looked like Bai Ruolan had never touched this thing before. The film on the surface had not been torn off. She might have dug it out from the bottom of some box and gave it to him.

Thinking of this , he couldn't help but raise the corners of his lips slightly. You stupid girl doesn't know how to please people. I remember that when he was in the capital, with just a look, others would recognize him and bring him the most precious things.

The author has something to say:

, Chapter 18

=== Section 13 === _

Bai Ruolan thought over and over again and decided to reply to Luo Xining. Sister Xining was in the most mental state at this time. Even if she couldn't tell the truth, she should at least briefly tell her what she knew.

The rumors about the girl from the Zuo family and the fifth prince all came from Mo Yu's mouth . She was not sure whether they were true or false, so she did not dare to criticize the royal family rashly. Instead, she harmed sister Xining.

Finally, Bai Ruolan wrote back to her: I learned from a little maid from the capital that that girl's reputation in the capital is said to be flawed, but the specific details have not been found out. Don't worry for now, everything can still turn around. Let's discuss it after the servants sent by Uncle Luo to the capital come back!

The letter was sent, but she still didn't receive a reply from Luo Xining. Bai Ruolan felt a little depressed. Maybe Xining's sister thought that she didn't sincerely help her inquire.

Seeing that Luo Xining's birthday banquet was approaching, her mother told her that the Luo family planned to use Xining's birthday to entertain her uncle. The ensuing effect was that many dignitaries expressed their willingness to attend, so what was originally a gathering of girls was upgraded to a banquet hosted by the Luo family for the prince of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion.

Luo's move inevitably meant to put pressure on the head of the Bai family. After all, the Luo family is a big local family. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. The second master of the Luo family has a prosperous official career. Behind the second wife is the father of a third-rank official. However, they are far away and cannot be easily bullied by the Luo family, a local leader. If the Bai family continues to push people too far, the Luo family will not remain indifferent and just tolerate it.

The uncle of the Bai family is the patriarch and is in charge of making proposals and making decisions on important matters of the Bai family. Regarding Bai Jingning's matter, Bai Ruolan felt that her father didn't know yet. It is also possible that the uncle felt that it was too embarrassing to bring trouble in front of the Crown Princess, so he thought about solving the problem after the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion and his party left.

Seeing that the master of the Luo family organized this banquet at the highest level, the number of guests in the Bai Mansion was finally reduced. Bai Ruolan's daily life is as usual. She spends time with her grandmother in the morning, her grandmother in the afternoon, her mother in the afternoon, and goes back to the house to read in the evening. The rest of the time she takes time to do handicrafts. Anyway, the last time she secretly went to the tea house to meet Luo Xining, her mother found out and grounded her and was not allowed to leave the house.

Bai Ruolan was weeding leisurely in her yard, while Xiuhong and Xiuning helped her with their own hands. She was really bored, so she wanted to move. The warm midday sun fell on her body, she sweated a little, and the breeze hit her face, which was indescribably refreshing.

She pushed open the courtyard door and walked a few steps along the lake. She half-closed her eyes and raised her chin to enjoy the wind.

There was a snap, and she felt something poked the back of her head.

Bai Ruolan was startled and looked around, but found nothing.

With a puff, she raised her head, and what caught her eye was Li Nian, who was lying on his back on the tree trunk, with a lazy aura all over his body. He tied his hair back this time, revealing his jade-white face, with his eyes narrowed and a smile on his lips, which was somewhat different from the cold-faced uncle in his memory.

Bai Ruolan frowned and said unhappily: " Did you just throw stones at me? "

Li Zinian was startled, looking at Bai Ruolan's face that wrinkled up in great pleasure to express her anger. He nodded in acquiescence.

…

Bai Ruolan was speechless, she was so shameless and she had the nerve to admit it!

She decided to go back to the courtyard and ignore him.

" Sister Lan! " Li Zinian suddenly jumped down and landed right in front of Bai Ruolan , which startled Bai Ruolan. She lost her footing and leaned forward and threw herself into Li Zinian's arms.

She instinctively wanted to grab something, and her hands finally touched Li Zhinian's chest. She was a little frightened, and it took her a long time to realize that the postures of her and her uncle Li Nian were a little weird. She suddenly remembered what happened to her concubine, and she took a few steps back like a cat, and said anxiously: " I didn't stand firm . Don't get me wrong, I didn't mean to throw myself into my arms intentionally! "

Li Zhinian squinted his eyes and looked her up and down.

Bai Ruolan was dressed simply today , a cream-white quilted undershirt, without any decorations on her body. Because she had just worked, her hair was a little loose, and her long black hair was draped irregularly on her head, making her whole body look messy. Except for a pair of big bright eyes, there is nothing about her that is worthy of praise .

But he didn't know what was wrong with him , so he didn't push her away hard just now.

On the contrary, I am a little nostalgic for the fresh smell that suddenly hits my face, like the blue sky, pure clouds, and the withered and yellow grass all over the earth. All of these are the smell of the girl in front of me, fresh and fresh. nature.

For a moment , Li Zinian was particularly convinced of what Bai Ruolan said. She was indeed not that kind of girl.

Bai Ruolan was stunned by Li Nian's look, her cheeks were red, and she said angrily: " Hey, why are you looking at me like this! " She knew that she must be in a very embarrassed state now, but Li Nian couldn't be so blatantly contemptuous. Her.

Bai Ruolan felt that she was being bullied, and her face was very expressive. She picked up a stone and threw it over as if she was angry, and said: " Give it back to you, let you throw it at me! Bad guy! " Then she picked up the hem of her skirt and walked to the side road. run.

Li Zinian was stunned by her reaction and did not react for a while.

The more Bai Ruolan ran, the more embarrassed she felt. Why should she run? It was obviously Li Nian who was trying to scare her, so she accidentally bumped into his arms. Besides ... she should be considered a child in Uncle Li Nian's eyes !

But children also want face, and Bai Ruolan feels that she is very shameless now!

For several days in a row, Bai Ruolan stayed bored in the yard without going anywhere, focusing on preparing gifts for Luo Xining. She originally wanted to make a string of waist accessories for Sister Luo, but later she felt that Sister Xining was too unlucky, so she asked someone to go to the Buddhist temple to ask for luck beads, and polished a few small accessories to make a three-wrap bracelet.

The more Bai Ruolan looked at it, the more she liked it. She held it in her hand and couldn't put it down.

When Xiu Ning saw this, she couldn't help but cover her mouth and smile, saying, " The girl likes it so much, I will make a bunch for her with my own hands someday. "

Bai Ruolan smiled innocently and said: " No. I just feel that what I did is really good ... You guys usually do the sewing. This is the first time I made skewers, and they turned out so beautifully. "

Xiu Ning was speechless. Their girls are really generous and fat, with a strong sense of self-satisfaction and identity.

In the blink of an eye, Luo Xining's birthday arrived. This day is a big day in the border town. Many high-ranking officials and nobles from the border town have been traveling for days to attend the Luo family banquet, regardless of the long distance. Mobei is located in a remote area, and Marquis Jingyuan is the local emperor. What's more, he has three grandsons and princes. No one would believe that this country would change hands to the grandsons of other families.

In recent years, as the emperor 's health deteriorated as he aged, there were fewer and fewer voices in the court opposing the Jingyuan Hou family. This may be the fundamental reason why the saint disliked the Ouyang family so much. He is not dead yet, and many people have already quietly taken sides.

The saint has been on the throne for nearly forty years and has long been accustomed to covering the sky with one hand. Seeing his ministers having other thoughts, he felt even more unwilling to do so and devoted himself to paving the way for the fifth prince born of the virtuous concubine Li!

He is the emperor, and whoever he makes the prince will be the prince! As for Queen Ouyang Xue ... the old emperor was hesitant. The death of his eldest son and third son was attributed to the Queen . Otherwise, why did the older prince only have three legitimate children to survive? Back then, he was focused on dealing with Empress Dowager Li's natal family, so he allowed Marquis Jingyuan to grow in power without scruple about this witch's methods!

Now the queen 's feelings for the emperor have long been broken by the saint's favor on the beauties ...

The saint was settling old scores. He remembered the dirty things that the queen had done in order to ascend to the throne, but he had forgotten that in his most difficult time, who married the weak seventh prince whose mother died young and was willing to be a concubine. Who took the initiative to help him resist the Queen Mother's difficulties time and time again, who risked his life to save him and blocked the sword for him, who took more than a hundred lives of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion to help him, and who was once as gentle as water, and who was at the same time. He spends time before and after the moon, promising to hold his son's hand and grow old together with him!

How much I loved back then, how much I hate now! If this scumbag and bitches had not been crushed to ashes, the Empress Ouyang Xue would not have persisted until today. One day, she asked the entire harem to be buried with him.

Aren't they all inseparable from the emperor, and all love the saint to death, so you have to do it?

Then continue to watch in the underworld ...

Bai Ruolan expected that there would be a lot of traffic and crowds of people in front of the Luo Mansion today, so she went out early and went to play with Luo Xining in advance. At this time, Luo Xining already had two or three friends in his yard.

Xia Nan saw her at a glance, took the initiative to greet her, and joked: " You got up very early today. I see that you have eaten well these days, and you have baby fat on your face. Fat Lanlan! "

Bai Ruolan pinched her cheeks instinctively and said, " Really ? I still feel a little thinner. But it doesn't matter. My grandmother and mother both said that I am young and it is important to grow up first. "

Bai Ruolan deliberately puffed up her chest. Xia Nan suddenly felt ashamed and said, "I went back and tried the prescription you gave me last time , but it still didn't change." Big ..." As she got older , she began to realize the importance of bust.

Seeing her disappointment, Bai Ruolan analyzed: " Could it be that the papayas were not chosen well? Our papayas are all shipped from the south. "

" Ah, is there something special about this? "

" Who knows. You know my grandfather's family is in the Southern Region. Although my mother is not in good health and we have never been back, we will receive boxing gifts during the Chinese New Year! The Spring Festival is coming soon, so I will send you some tomorrow. . "

" Okay, thank you Fat Lan. " Xia Nan smiled sweetly.

Bai Ruolan squeezed her palm and comforted her sweetly: " Actually , it doesn't matter. Look at my parents, when they have feelings, they will naturally feel that you are good in everything. Without feelings, it is useless no matter how big your breasts are. Sister Xia gave birth to her baby She looks so good , are you worried that your husband will be dissatisfied in the future? "

Xia Nan's face felt hot. In short, she and Bai Ruolan couldn't explain clearly. As for Bai Ruolan's mother, her breasts are already very big, okay?

The author has something to say: In order to meet his legitimate daughter, Li Ziheng's name was changed to Li Zinian. . . . ^_^

, Chapter 19

Bai Ruolan waited for the girls around Luo Xining to disperse, then she ran up and handed the gift in her arms to Luo Xining like a treasure, and said sweetly: " I made it myself. And Xipu The master of the temple opened the light-transporting bead. If my sister takes it, everything will be perfect, and we will see the dawn again. "

Luo Xining was startled, looked at Bai Ruolan's cute smile like a porcelain doll, and nodded gently. She opened the wooden box, took it on the spot, and said, " Thank you, Ruolan, I like it very much. "

Seeing that she was happy, Bai Ruolan felt happy and said, " Look at that green flint stone, does it match perfectly? "

Seeing this, Luo Xining smiled inwardly and said, " Well, it's all designed by sister Ruolan . It's very beautiful. "

Bai Ruolan raised her chin , like a lazy cat that had just eaten, and said with satisfaction: " This is my first time designing a bracelet. I didn't expect it to look so good. "

" You! " Luo Xining scratched the tip of Bai Ruolan's nose and said, " Can you be more low-key? Look at this proud look! "

The two of them laughed and joked for a while, and then some girls came over. Bai Ruolan asked Luo Xining to go socialize, while she hid in a corner and ate dessert.

The Luo family had such a feast, but the girls from the Bai family did not come. This may be because of Luo Xining's engagement. The Bai family was afraid that the Luo family would slap her face in public, so they simply asked the eldest wife Xing to attend.

This time she brought her biological daughter, Bai Ruoxi. If it weren't for the Crown Princess's visit, Ms. Xing would have avoided the banquet.

When Bai Ruoxi saw Bai Ruolan, she immediately rushed over to her. She was worried that no one would say anything. Bai Ruolan called her second sister, but when she saw that she was in a bad mood and her face turned dark, she stopped talking.

Bai Ruoxi pulled Bai Ruolan to complain and said, " Did you listen to what your mother said about my concubine? "

Bai Ruolan was stunned for a moment, nodded, and said, " I know something. "

" Hmph! How could there be such a shameless white-eyed wolf in this world! My mother, for the sake of her filial piety for her grandmother, kept giving her the food and clothing of her legitimate daughter, and even wanted to treat her as a concubine. A woman wants to be a housekeeper's wife! What's the result? She obviously cheated on herself and hooked up with a man. After the incident, she didn't get any benefits and she dared to bite back. Even the Crown Princess knew about it! "

Bai Ruolan felt a chill. It seemed that although Bai Ruosheng's affairs could be hidden from her mother, it would be difficult to escape Mrs. Xing's fiery eyes.

" Can my mother not know what she is ? It's really annoying! " Bai Ruoxi held it in for a long time, and no one else could say it. She was afraid that Bai Ruolan would misunderstand, so she made it clear.

" My mother is not the kind of mother who forces a concubine to jump into the lake ! "

" Well, those who are clean will be clean, second sister, don't be angry. " Every girl doesn't want her mother to get a bad reputation for no reason. Bai Ruolan suddenly sympathized with the second sister. If the matter happened to her, she could not wait to scratch Bai Ruosheng's face with her own hands! You bitch, you dare to frame my mother! Bai Ruolan was shocked by her strong heart.

There were many guests in the Luo family this time . Because of the imperial concubine, most of the male guests brought their families. The women gathered together, and unknowingly it became a blind date where the parents were divided. What does your child look like and how old is my child? feast.

Ouyang Can, the son of the Crown Prince, and Li Nian, who came from the capital, did not dare to expect that, but if they praised their children through the lips of the Crown Princess, they would be able to talk about it outside, and they would be able to gain some limelight the next day. You can become famous far and wide.

For example, in the front yard, I don't know who knew that the prince was good at archery. After having a good meal and a drink, he decided to hold a small archery competition. The prince was in high spirits after drinking wine, so he immediately agreed. With his status as the crown prince, he naturally cannot participate in the competition, but picking up the bows and arrows prepared by others and comparing them makes him feel very happy and comfortable, not to mention the sound of applause and compliments from all around.

After the old man finished playing, he wanted to let the children try it.

The Luo family and several local big players took the opportunity to offer rewards and let them compete formally. The prince was so happy that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear. When Bai Rongrong heard about it in the backyard, she put on a doting smile and said, " Having been rushing back from the capital all the way, the one in our family must have felt itchy hands. "

The ladies hurriedly agreed that the prince loved his wife, and then they personally accompanied their wives back to their parents' home.

A smile appeared on Bai Rongrong's face. She and her husband had been in love for many years, and there was no other woman in the family, so she couldn't help but feel a little proud.

Other women have their own plans, especially those who bring boys to the banquet.

Not sure if your child will take part in the competition ? What kind of jackpot can I get? What if it falls into the eyes of the prince? In border towns where martial arts are practiced, boys will basically be asked to learn some kung fu to strengthen their bodies, rather than being like a scholar without the strength to tie a chicken. So when everyone heard that there was a competition in the front yard, they suddenly became very excited! I kept saying that the prince is a gentle person, has no airs, is easy to get in touch with, and can play with everyone!

When Bai Ruolan heard that there was a competition ahead, she felt itchy in her heart. She looked at the other friends and found that everyone was looking at the courtyard outside the wall from time to time. They looked at each other and their cheeks turned red tacitly. .

Suddenly, a maid in a yellow undershirt ran quickly from a distance and shouted: " Girl. "

Luo Xining was startled, frowned, and said, " Why are you in such a panic? What if I bump into the ladies! "

The little maid lowered her head in embarrassment and panted: " I was wrong. "

" Well, what's the matter? " Luo Xining asked.

" It's the Crown Princess's order. She said that the archery competition should be moved to an open space in the backyard, and a simple seating platform should be set up next to it for the girls to watch. "

... Bai Ruolan was dumbfounded, she was the aunt who deeply loved her.

Although everyone wanted to pay attention, it was disrespectful to go there rashly. If this is what the Crown Princess means, it makes sense. If you feel shy, just wear a gauze hat.

In the end , everyone pretended to be reserved and went to the backyard to watch. At first glance, the boy saw so many girls popping up on the stage, all of them blushing as if they had been given blood. In the eyes of the prince, the whole scene just seemed funny. Didn't he and his wife come from a young age?

Bai Rongrong felt her husband Ouyang Feng's eyes on her, her cheeks turned red and she said softly, " Why are you staring at me? "

Ouyang Feng felt hot and said, " I just remembered that when you first saw me, I ... was on the archery range. "

Bai Rongrong immediately knew what he was talking about. Before she got married, she secretly attended a hunting convention. When she heard that her future husband would attend this grand event, she focused on searching for Ouyang Feng's location. At that time, her husband was majestic and handsome, and he looked dashing while riding a horse. She was impressed by her at a glance. From then on, they fell in love with each other and were extremely satisfied with the marriage.

" Disgusting! " Bai Rongrong said with a sweet smile when she saw that he had exposed her again.

" Actually, I knew you were coming to see me. I changed into several sets of riding and shooting clothes in the morning, and finally looked in the mirror for a long time. "

" Really ? " Bai Rongrong looked up at him, feeling extremely sweet in her heart.

=== Section 14 === _

" Well, later I only thought about making you feel good about me, but I didn't notice your appearance! "

" Why, if I were ugly, why wouldn't you want me? " Bai Rongrong feigned anger.

Ouyang Feng grabbed her hand and said, " Anyway, dad said I must marry you. You are destined to be mine. "

" Humph! " Bai Rongrong turned away her head and snorted coldly, but held her husband in her backhand. Her husband, Ouyang Feng, had a soft personality and was not actually a very good disciple of the Ouyang family, but he treated her very well and was tolerant of her little temper. For example, today, if it were any other madam, who would dare to take the girls out for a walk easily? But her husband thought she was cute like this ...

Because of the protection of her husband and father-in-law, Bai Rongrong's life was indeed extremely easy. She doesn't understand any big principles. In short, fools are blessed. With her father-in-law and husband protecting her, no one can bully her.

Bai Rongrong glanced at the table next to her and whispered, " Maybe yesterday I didn't know you, but tomorrow there will be many more marriages. "

" You! " Ouyang Feng shook his head speechlessly.

" Children love each other for a long time. " Bai Rongrong smiled like a silver bell, it's better to be at home! The folk customs here are simple and honest, unlike in the capital city, where it's suffocating to not go out or step out. The interaction between people is even more tragic. She doesn't know how tall the women in the harem are. Their intestines are so winding that she really doesn't like them.

The archery competition started soon .

There were a large number of participants and everyone thought the elimination system was better. Because it was an impromptu competition, the preparations were naturally not very sufficient. Ouyang Feng waved his hand and let's shoot the bull's-eye.

Someone asked, if the shots are shot at almost the same location, how to determine the level?

Ouyang Feng thought about it seriously and said, " Rong Rong, what do you think? "

Bai Rongrong stood on tiptoes and whispered a few words. Ouyang Feng kept nodding and said: " Then let's see whose shooting posture is better ... Well, let 's be more professional. "

Pfft, what kind of rule is this? A woman snickered in her heart, but she felt that the prince was really easy to talk to.

Although Mobei is the territory of the Ouyang family, the border town is a remote place in the middle of nowhere, so there is no chance for anyone to come into contact with the direct heir of Marquis Jingyuan.

The girls think this is fair. They don't care what the shooting skills are, they just look at which family's son is handsome, who is more handsome when riding a horse and holding a bow. As for whether the shot is successful ... only ghosts care about it.

In the distance, Li Zinian and Ouyang Can sat next to Ouyang Feng. His eyes instinctively glanced at the distant seat. He hadn't seen that stupid girl for a few days, and he didn't know if he was still angry with him.

The woman's heart ached. It was clearly Bai Ruolan who bumped into his arms. He was very open-minded in not pushing her away, but instead he was blamed. It was really hard to understand. What was she angry about?

Without too much effort, he caught Bai Ruolan standing up at a glance.

A gust of cold wind blew off her gauze hat. She picked it up awkwardly, opening and closing her mouth to argue with others. The shape of his mouth seems to be saying: " Who is ' superficial ' ? I am most interested in the process of the game and don't care about the outcome at all! "

The author has something to say: The male supporting actor will be released in the next chapter ~

In fact, Sister Lan and Bai Rongrong have very similar temperaments.

You can still be happy if your husband and parents- in-law pamper you and help pave the way, but if you become a queen, it is really a dead end.

Dig a hole for yourself ...

Because of the warning from the dream, Lan Jieer has continued to grow, compared to the woman in the dream. At least I have to learn to reflect on myself. I rarely write stories about revenge after being reborn. It's not that I can't write it, but I think there must be something hateful about the poor people in this world. In her previous life, she was an innocent White Lotus, but in this life she can become a scheming bitch and control everything. A slap in the face can't make a difference, and mistakes can never happen to just one person. If you cannot face your own faults, then there is little point in being born again or not. Still someone who can't carry it clearly.

Character determines destiny. Develop a good character and character. No matter what difficulties you encounter, you are willing to believe that you can get through it. Those who have incorrect outlook on life always believe that the prerequisite for their own happiness is that others must be unhappy. This kind of person can only cover the sky with one hand in novels. Girls, just read the cool article. When we return to life, the first thing we have to do is ourselves! ^_^

, Chapter 20

Bai Ruolan was indeed being teased by the girls at this time, especially when her eyes fell on Xu Chengfeng, the second young master of Mobei Imperial Businessman, her eyes were shining.

" Ruolan , please be a little more reserved, okay! " Luo Xining grabbed her and ordered her to sit down.

Bai Ruolan's face turned red and she said, " Xiao Xu has a very good figure ! He seems to be in the final selection! "

Luo Xining was speechless. He looked at the boy in the middle of the field and said, " Second Young Master Xu is quite capable. Last time, my brother said that he was a pity and wanted to take the martial arts exam. But his stepmother was suppressing him and she always didn't want him. It's so outstanding. It's rare for the prince to visit the border town in person this time, so he naturally wants to gain a good reputation so that the prince will remember him. "

Hey, it's another story where a stepmother has a stepfather!

Bai Ruolan didn't think anything of it before, but now she felt a lot of emotion for no reason, and said to herself: " I will never bully Xu Er again . "

Luo Xining smiled and said, " You must never bully him, or Xu Er will have random thoughts and won't be able to sleep. "

Bai Ruolan was puzzled and said, " What is he thinking about? If I don't bully him, he should be happy. "

Xia Nan was speechless , feeling that Bai Ruolan was just a big stupid pig. She touched the back of Bai Ruolan's head and said, " Look good, girl, don't you think our Xu Er is very cold and resolute, like a jade tree facing the wind? "

Bai Ruolan was startled for a moment and looked over.

The warm afternoon sun fell on a row of young men riding tall horses. Perhaps because the previous rounds of competition were too tense, many people had sweat on their faces. Xu Chengfeng simply took off his coat and wore an inner coat, revealing his strong arms. He held his head high and drew the bow with all his strength. His face was stern, his back was straight, his posture was very standard, and he faintly showed the air of a general. wind.

" It feels different from usual . " Bai Ruolan squinted her eyes and smiled, looking back at the two good sisters.

Xia Nan was too lazy to say anything more, and Luo Xining also shook his head. Emotional matters are always clear to onlookers and confusing to those in charge. Bai Ruolan was obviously not interested in Xu Er, she looked exactly like a little girl looking at a boy's muscles. Xu Er will suffer in the future ...

There was something she didn't tell Bai Ruolan clearly. The reason Xu Er wanted to take the martial arts exam was because he wanted to be better suited to Bai Ruolan. No matter how rich the Xu family was, they still couldn't get rid of their identity as a merchant even if they were doing royal business. Although the six rooms of the Bai family were ordinary, they were backed by the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. Several of them are friends who grew up together, including brother Jingning. But now Xu Er and Ruo Lan still have innocent hearts, but the second brother in her heart betrayed their original vows in the face of temptation.

Sometimes , Luo Xining would be particularly envious of Bai Ruolan. So many people in her family loved her, her parents never restricted her natural growth, she had powerful aunts and uncles as her backers, and even her childhood sweetheart had a special liking for her. Why is she so unlucky!

Luo Xining touched the lucky bead bracelet Ruolan gave her on her wrist and closed her eyes.

Everything will get better slowly, and she will not give up and pretend that nothing has happened. Bai Jingning and Zuo Chexin ...

Xu Chengfeng won and entered the final selection. He took a deep breath and heard someone say that there were women watching the game in the stands on the left. This is the Luo family's mansion, and Sister Xining and Bai Ruolan must be here. He was nervous just now and didn't dare to look at them. Now he lived up to expectations and entered the final selection. He couldn't help but look for the fat figure.

When Bai Ruolan saw Xu Chengfeng's last arrow hit the bull's-eye, she jumped up and shouted "Hello". Before his voice fell, Luo Xining grabbed him from behind, held him down on his seat, and said, " Bai, Ruo, Lan! "

Bai Ruolan stuck out her tongue and looked at the field with a smile. She found Xu Chengfeng looking at them, raised her hand and shook it, saying hello. Bai Ruolan was considered a semi-well-known figure in the border town. Xia Nan and Luo Xining looked at each other and shook their heads. The little chubby girl has now grown into a cute beauty, but she doesn't have the consciousness of a big girl at all .

Xu Chengfeng's face felt hot, and he immediately turned around, not daring to look at the table again. Sister Lan seemed to have lost weight. Bai Ruolan was ill a while ago, and he wanted to see him several times, but the two were not related and the sexes were different. In the end, he asked the Luo sister to look after him. Later, because Sister Lan was unconscious, the old man The wife refused to be visited by anyone. Even Luo Xining couldn't see anyone ...

Thank God Bai Ruolan is fine!

If the Bai family's aunt hadn't gone back to her parents' home to visit relatives , he would have pestered his brother and sister from the Luo family, Lalan, to go out and play together.

Bai Rongrong caught a glimpse of her niece Bai Ruolan's piercing eyes in the stands, and ordered the maid next to her to take the main seat in her place.

Bai Ruolan came to the middle seat under the envious eyes of others . After sweetly greeting her aunt and uncle , she was pulled into Bai Rongrong's arms to talk.

" Sister Lan, are you happy to see it? " Bai Rongrong stroked Bai Ruolan's hair lovingly.

Bai Ruolan's face flushed, she smiled and responded, " It's so pretty. " She felt a sharp gaze staring at her, looked forward, and saw that she was right in front of Li Nian, and hurriedly turned her head away. Thinking of the last time I accidentally fell into someone's arms, my face turned red.

Li Zinian couldn't help but be stunned when he saw her showing a bit of shyness of a little girl in front of her elders. His eyes seemed to be stuck with something and he couldn't move no matter what. He stared at her inexplicably.

Ouyang Can also looked at his cousin at this time, but did not notice Li Zinian's abnormality.

A gust of north wind blew up, blowing Bai Ruolan's long black hair.

Her gauze hat was taken off by her aunt, revealing her full forehead, long eyelashes, big eyes, delicate and flowery face, and a clear and ignorant look on her face. Although she has not yet grown into a beautiful and fragrant person, her whole body exudes the aura of saying no. Clear flavor.

" My little beauty ..." Bai Rongrong liked her more and more , and her words were a little more doting. Her husband was speechless and said: " Madam, now that your girl is here, you have completely ignored your husband. "

Bai Rongrong smiled lightly, hugged her niece, gave her a big kiss, and said, " If you're not tired from standing, how about watching in my aunt's arms? "

How could Bai Ruolan dare to refuse? She raised the corners of her lips and hummed. Finding that many people were staring at her, she felt very embarrassed and said softly: " Auntie, I 'd better wear a gauze hat, they are all looking at me. "

These words were very childlike, and the prince smiled first, looking at Bai Ruolan with a hint of elder doting.

" My silly girl! " Bai Rongrong looked at her innocent look and felt even more painful. Although she and her husband have a good relationship, their stomach has been quiet after giving birth to two children. How she wished she could have a daughter like Bai Ruolan.

Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes, feeling very proud. She didn't feel stupid. She was counting on her aunt to help ease the relationship between her mother and grandmother, so her aunt was someone she had to please. She is so smart!

Bai Rongrong hugged Bai Ruolan from behind , pointed into the distance and said, " I saw you were very excited just now. "

Bai Ruolan hummed. In the distance is the final selection, with a total of six finalists.

Xu Chengfeng found Bai Ruolan facing him. Thinking of this little girl he hadn't seen for a long time, his neck turned purple. He was so hot that he took off his cotton-padded jacket and outer shirt. Wouldn't it be inappropriate? What would Sister Lan think of him?

Bai Ruolan thought of Xu Chengfeng's situation at home. She turned around and whispered to her aunt, " The second one on the right is my good friend. "

" Ah? " Bai Rongrong turned around and looked over, and found that this boy was the child that her husband had just said was good.

She looked at Bai Ruolan thoughtfully and whispered, " How good are you ? "

Bai Ruolan was startled and said, " We have known each other since we were children . Luo Xining and I have a good relationship. He has a good relationship with Xining's elder brother and always takes us to play together. But he is in a bad situation at home. "

" Not in a good situation? "

" Well, his mother passed away early, and the current mother is supported by the concubine. She also gave birth to the eldest son, so she was suppressed a lot. We play together on weekdays, and we feel sorry for him. "

Bai Rongrong frowned and said meaningfully: " Most merchants cannot compare with our family status. It is so unruly that it is really ridiculous for a concubine to be a housekeeper. If you put it in a serious family, it would be a joke. I don't think his father understands either. "

Bai Ruolan called the doctor and said, " I just think he's quite pitiful. I don't have any brothers or sisters, so I treat him as my brother. "

Bai Rongrong looked at Bai Ruolan's expression carefully and found no shame, so she felt relieved. She didn't want her precious niece to fall in love with a boy from a merchant family. She also wanted to keep Sister Lan by her side for the rest of her life.

" In this case, if he is really capable, I will consider asking your uncle to give him a chance. It just so happens that the war is about to start in the south. The people in charge of organizing the army this time are the children of the Ouyang family. They can always find something to do. . " Bai Rongrong lowered her eyes and said softly . It's rare for Sister Lan to have a friend. Since the other person is a boy, I can send him as far as I can out of caution and still fulfill Sister Lan's wish.

She didn't believe that Bai Ruolan had no selfish motives for specifically mentioning this child to her.

Bai Ruolan blinked her eyes and said happily: " Auntie, you are so kind-hearted! "

Pfft ... Bai Rongrong smiled and said dotingly: " Silly boy. "

Li Zinian's eyes kept falling on Bai Ruolan. He didn't know what Sister Lan and the Crown Princess were talking about, but when he saw her frowning for a while, then twisting her increasingly plump body and smiling coquettishly, the corners of his lips could not help but raise. got up. The sun shone on his face, as if an iceberg was melting, and it was extremely soft.

Sister Lan keeps looking to the right?

Li Zinian followed her line of sight and happened to see a dark-faced boy with a strong build looking towards Bai Ruolan, and then suddenly lowered his head, with obvious black and red at the base of his ears.

Li Zinian narrowed his eyes, and a stone suddenly seemed to press on his chest, almost suffocating him. The smile on her lips disappeared, he really looked down on this girl. Even though he is not very old, he already knows how to express his feelings through facial expressions!

Just thinking about it for a moment, he couldn't help but feel his heart tightening, his palms turned into fists, and he clenched them fiercely ...

The author has something to say: I've added more updates, please give me a compliment !

Lan Jie'er's strong heart makes the author almost unbearable sometimes ~~ How can I be so confident? ^_^

I strongly recommend Yiwu's new pitfalls , which are super awesome and the works are super cute:

Computer party click this:

Mobile phone party click this:

, Chapter 21

The off-field competition was at an exciting moment. Bai Ruolan was so focused on Xu Er that she didn't even notice that a certain uncle next to her had a bad look on her face.

Ouyang Can didn't realize there was anything unexpected about Li Zi Nian Leng Bingbing. When we play together, we have a good relationship, but the difference between king and minister is an eternal truth. No matter how gentle the prince is, he is still a descendant of a saint, and the blood in his bones is cold.

As expected, Xu Chengfeng ranked among the top three. These three children were basically impeccable in their shooting skills and accuracy. The Crown Prince ordered that they might as well compete in horseback riding and archery while running.

After several rounds , the three boys were all sweating profusely. Their clothes had long been taken off, and basically half of their bodies were exposed. Their bronzed skin seemed to be coated with a layer of oil, which was extremely dazzling in the sun. Not to mention little girls, even the women look a little nostalgic. It's so good to be young. The eyebrows are curved, the eyes are spiritual, and the body is ... so strong !

=== Section 15 === _

In order to allow the horses to run, the guards cleared the field, leaving a long track. Three double-sided targets were set up in the middle of the track, and the contestants were required to go around the track and shoot six swords respectively. The first boy to play did a trick, but he didn't do it well and almost fell off his horse, which made everyone burst into laughter and relieved the tension.

Seeing Bai Rongrong and Bai Ruolan covering their mouths and smiling lightly, the prince couldn't help but said: " I knew you liked this, I would have set this rule from the beginning. "

Bai Rongrong glanced at her husband angrily , her cheeks flushed in response to the prince's flattering words.

Bai Ruolan had long been accustomed to her parents' affection, so she didn't realize there was anything wrong with the emotional exchange between her aunt and uncle.

" Wow! " Bai Ruolan couldn't help but exclaimed. She saw Xu Ershao in the distance with his right leg hanging on the horse's back, leaning sideways and shooting an arrow straight through the bull's eye with one hand!

" Wonderful! " The prince shouted with narrowed eyes.

Everyone immediately agreed, and Mr. Xu, who was outside the crowd, was so happy that he couldn't close his mouth from ear to ear. His son was praised personally by the Crown Prince. Although it was just two words, it was enough to be praised outside for a while.

Bai Ruolan was also very nervous as she watched, fearing that Xu Chengfeng would accidentally fall. He changed his position very quickly in order to fire the arrow without missing a beat. Because the three targets were not far apart, if he was slower, he would be destined to miss one arrow.

From the beginning to the end , Li Zinian couldn't help but pay attention to Bai Ruolan's expression, feeling inexplicably irritable. That delicate face seemed to be engraved in the bottom of his heart, lingering. He was not familiar with Bai Ruolan, but he seemed to have seen her before somewhere. Where exactly was he? He squinted his eyes and couldn't remember anything.

She is just a little girl! ~

Li Zinian frowned and was in a very bad mood. He was actually worried about this stupid girl.

Damn it!

He frowned and looked into the distance. The boy's bright eyes were so dazzling that they made him feel uncomfortable all over.

There was a sound of applause and applause all around, which was even more annoying to the ears of the self-sufficient and proud Sixth Prince. There was a mocking smile on his lips. At the level of a boy, there was really nothing to praise in his eyes!

Ouyang Feng noticed his disdain and said with a smile: " Cousin Nian, what do you think of this boy's riding and shooting skills? "

Everyone immediately turned their attention to Li Zinian, and then realized that the two young masters sitting next to him were really as beautiful as trees in the wind, and they were like dragons and phoenixes among men. Especially Li Zinian, he was dressed in white, with a robe with narrow collar and sleeves, and a hair crown, revealing his delicate face, his sharp-edged face as if carved by a knife, and his whole body was filled with indescribable nobility and pride. Everyone whispered, it is said that this man is from the capital, and he is indeed very impressive!

Ouyang Can saw that Li Zizheng was a little distracted and replied for him: " Father , no matter what A Nian's background is, he will naturally look down on it. "

Ouyang Feng also laughed and said, " Well, you all have had special masters to teach you since you were young, so I'm afraid you may look down on wild children. However, these children come from remote backgrounds, but they work hard and have a good foundation. With a little practice in the future, they will be able to It must be good! "

Li Zi muttered, squinting his eyes and said, " Cousin, you want me to promote him? " His voice came out from between his teeth , with a hint of hatred. Ouyang Can was startled and glanced at Li Zinian in surprise. The sixth prince today was a little weird.

Ouyang Feng didn't realize who the " him " he was talking about was , but the boy who could attract the Sixth Prince's attention must have a bright future.

A loving look flashed in his eyes and he said: " Do you like it ? How about we go to find Brother Mu with you after the festival? "

Li Zinian once again glanced at Xu Chengfeng in the distance with a far- reaching gaze , and said coldly to himself: " Okay! Just the little brother just now, I think ... is good . "

Ouyang Feng was stunned for a moment and said no more.

Bai Ruolan's face looked ugly. She obviously wanted her uncle to promote the Xu family brother, but why did her uncle fall in love with Xu Er? She was a little worried, this guy was so difficult to get along with! Can Xu Er survive under him?

Li Zinian naturally caught a glimpse of Bai Ruolan's crying face, and his heart suddenly became filled with anger! He was just about to take in the boy in front of him. Why was Bai Ruolan so distressed before he had done anything to him? His evil fire had nowhere to vent, so he calculated in his mind that he would let him live and then " train " him to grow up !

Bai Ruolan frowned, pulled her aunt's sleeve, and whispered, " How is this little uncle's character? I think he is so cruel. Brother Xu will not be trained to death if he follows him ..."

Bai Rongrong was speechless for a moment , so he comforted her and said: " I will discuss it with your uncle when we go back . But ..." Li Zinian is a prince, with a cold personality and very proud. He refuses to accept outsiders easily along the way. Why did his bodyguard only fall in love with this child of the Xu family?

Although the performance of the children on the court was outstanding, for the Sixth Prince who had grown up among the best, it was simply average. If he wants to find a sparring partner, what kind of partner is there?

Although Bai Rongrong had many questions , she knew she couldn't ask any more. Even if the Sixth Prince wanted Xu Er's life for no reason, there was nothing she could do about it. In the eyes of the royal family, the whole world belongs to the Li family, not to mention one or two lives.

She has no prejudice against Li Zinian. Although he has a distinguished status, he has not been arrogant during the journey north, and has never caused them any trouble. He left the convoy and was seriously injured. Even so, he had no complaints. Such a master should be good, right? If Xu Chengfeng could really get into the eyes of the Sixth Prince, wouldn't he have a bright future?

Bai Ruolan pouted, wondering whether she should let Sister Luo remind Xu Er privately through Brother Luo. Don't be stupid. If someone recruits you, you will join him. What if he is a master with a sick mind?

Li Zinian didn't know what Bai Ruolan was thinking, otherwise he would be so angry that he would vomit blood!

The first winner in the end was Xu Chengfeng. He has performed well, and the prince's two words are wonderful, coupled with the recruitment of the noble young master beside the prince, everyone naturally recommends him to be the number one!

Xu Chengfeng was so excited that he actually didn't dare to step forward to listen. He was not afraid of the prince, but he was afraid of saying the wrong thing in front of Sister Lan! Bai Ruolan stared at him openly, her face full of joy.

The happier Bai Ruolan gets, the more tight Li Zinian's chest becomes ... The way her eyes sparkle almost makes Li Zinian angry to death.

Li Zinian has never hated Bai Ruolan's carelessness so much. How can any girl look at a boy's chest so openly?

It's so indiscreet!

Li Zhinian was sulking , but he didn't know why he was so unhappy. It felt like someone had lit a fire in his chest, and he wanted to slap Xu Chengfeng to death with his head lowered and his cheeks red.

The sixth prince has never killed anyone with his own hands since he was a child . He maintains his identity as the queen's legitimate son, and has two older brothers who love him. He has countless guards. Except for the saint, his father cannot resist, and no one else dares to make him unhappy. !

But at this moment , he obviously cared about it, but he still pretended not to care and gave some rewards to the boy in front of him.

I have never felt this kind of aggrieved before, and Bai Ruolan, the student who caused all this, stared at Xu Chengfeng with warm encouragement and even a little proud smile in her eyes, and just wanted to say two more words: You Awesome!

Li Zinian was going crazy. It happened that the prince had itchy hands and planned to go out and try it himself. Bai Rongrong looked at him speechlessly. Ouyang Can hurriedly helped his father out of the siege, planning to take his father's place!

Li Zinian was just about to vent, but he agreed to play.

The two young men, who stood tall against the wind and were full of nobility, immediately attracted blazing gazes!

Bai Ruolan poked her aunt in her arms and said, " I know that cousin Can is very good at riding. Is my uncle also very good? "

Bai Rongrong touched her head and said: " His tutor is a famous veteran general of the Dali Kingdom. His level cannot be described as great. In comparison, Brother Can grew up in Mobei. Big, but not as good as him. "

Bai Ruolan said oh, she couldn't believe that the little uncle who looked tall and lanky turned out to be a strong man?

Li Zinian and Ouyang Can planned to play something different. They started from the beginning and end respectively, walked towards each other, and shot arrows at the same time.

Because there are three double-sided targets, the risk is greatly increased. The prince didn't allow it, but Li Zinian insisted on it as if he had eaten gunpowder. Ouyang Can had no choice but to continue, but he planned to lose from the beginning.

He was not as good as the Sixth Prince in riding and shooting. With so many people watching outside, he had to save face for Li Zinian, right?

However, Li Zinian's fighting power exceeded his imagination. After one round, Ouyang Can almost collapsed from exhaustion. You have to keep your aim right, you have to not be thrown off by the horse, you have to be fast, and you have to avoid the opponent's arrows ... It's like you have to do four things at once, it's so deceptive!

Thunderous applause came from all around , and it was Bai Ruolan's first time to see such a mounted shooter, and she couldn't help but be stunned.

You're working too hard, little uncle and cousin Chan.

The boys who had just participated in the competition also showed admiration. They thought that riding and shooting, which they thought was difficult, turned into a game in the hands of the two tall and handsome boys in front of them.

The old saying is true, there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world.

Xu Chengfeng also admired Li Zinian from the bottom of his heart and decided to follow him to join the army in the future.

Li Zinian let out a long breath and immediately looked up to find the figure of the stupid girl, and happened to meet Bai Ruolan's eyes on him. He couldn't help but trembled. Among the crowd, the ink-black pupils were like stars, lighting up the dark night.

He suddenly realized that he didn't hate Bai Ruolan looking at him at all!

But once upon a time , he hated others looking at him, especially girls!

The author has something to say:

, Chapter 22

Bai Ruolan naturally felt Li Zi Nian's gaze, which was as fierce and aggressive as a wolf.

She was a little frightened, her eyes were sore, and she couldn't see clearly anything in front of her.

The sunset, the pale red afterglow fell on the sweat stains on Li Nian's forehead, shining with dazzling light. He seemed like a lone wolf walking out of the dusk, with a long back, a cold face, and an aloof expression. Then he saw his desirable prey and stared at her intently.

This man is so scary!

Bai Ruolan shrank down and hid in Bai Rongrong's arms, saying softly: " Aunt, it's getting late, can we leave? "

Bai Rongrong hummed, the banquet should have ended long ago, because her husband's interest in riding and shooting had been going on for so long, so it was time to end.

She touched Bai Ruolan 's hair and said, " But you feel cold? You are a little sweaty. "

" Yeah, yeah, I got sick a while ago. I quickly went to wipe my sweat and drink some water. "

" Sister Lan is so good, go ahead. " Bai Rongrong said with a smile.

Bai Ruolan suddenly felt like she was receiving an amnesty. She took the maid and ran to the table where the female relatives were sitting. She felt that it was not safe around her aunt. Her uncle and Ouyang Can would come over later. She had better go to a place where there were many female relatives. They could not follow her. .

She didn't know what she was hiding from. She always felt like thorns on her back and was so scared.

She suddenly regretted taking in two horses from uncle Li's family. This kind of person should not be messed with!

What a fool she is!

Bai Ruolan squeezed to Luo Xining's side, followed in small steps, and said, " It's evening, it's windy . It's so cold! "

" Yes, I guess the Crown Princess is also tired. Do you still have food? "

" I don't know! " Bai Ruolan was distracted, her little uncle's unexplained eyes always flashed in her mind.

Seeing that she was preoccupied, Luo Xining suddenly remembered something and said with a mysterious smile: " Come with me! I have something to tell you. "

" Huh? " Bai Ruolan was led back to the backyard by Luo Xining in a daze. After passing through two arches, she was surprised to see two familiar faces.

" Brother Luo, Brother Xu! "

Xu Chengfeng hummed, his cheeks turned purple, and he didn't dare to look at Bai Ruolan.

He had just changed into a blue brocade robe, and his hair was tied up with a jade belt. He looked particularly energetic.

Luo Xining's eldest brother Luo Anwen poked Xu Chengfeng and said, " Speak quickly , the imperial concubine is tired and will leave soon. "

Xu Chengfeng scratched his head and took two steps forward. He is tall, with dark skin and piercing eyes.

He held two large packages in his hands and said softly: " Sister Lan, one package is the uncommon medicinal materials I specially collected, and the other package is the reward I just got. I want to give them both to you. "

Bai Ruolan was startled, shook her head and said, " What are you doing? My family doesn't lack these. "

Xu Chengfeng 's face felt hot, but he didn't know how to persuade her to accept it!

" Xu Laoer cares about you. You've been sick for so long, and he's worried. " Luo Xining interjected.

Bai Ruolan smiled charmingly and said: " Thank you, Brother Xu. You care about me, and I know you for nothing . But my mother said that I am not a child now, and I must not accept the things belonging to my husband in private. " She paused After a moment, he looked at the boy's disappointed eyes and said comfortingly: " However , I understand your thoughts. "

Xu Chengfeng 's depressed mood improved a bit. He knew that his behavior was inappropriate, but he just wanted Bai Ruolan to know his feelings.

He is willing to give her anything , as long as it is what he can have!

Bai Ruolan 's mother had been talking about her gender consciousness recently. She glanced at the sky, then at the shy boy in front of her, hesitated for a moment, raised a smile, and said encouragingly: " Brother Xu, you performed really well just now. You ... keep working hard, and you will be able to make a career sooner or later. We do not rely on the protection of our ancestors, and as for the stepmother who is supported by a concubine, there is no need to pay attention to her! "

Xu Chengfeng was startled and grinned, showing his white teeth.

He clenched his fists, nodded vigorously and said, " Ruolan , I will definitely work hard. "

Seeing him calling her affectionate, Bai Ruolan frowned and said, " Brother Xu, I really have to go back quickly . My parents are very strict with me now, especially when I come into contact with boys. I really can't be like you in the future." It's like playing. "

The heat in Xu Chengfeng 's heart cooled down a bit, and he said softly: " Then ... then if you want something, or if you are inconvenient to do something, you can ask Sister Luo to send a message, and I will do anything for you. ! "

Luo Xining will get married soon. It will be easier for the housewife to move around and send messages easily.

=== Section 16 === _

Seeing the infatuation in Xu Chengfeng's eyes, Luo Xining couldn't help but feel sympathy.

Nowadays, the Bai family doesn't even pay attention to the Luo family's marriage contract, so how can they marry Sister Lan to a merchant family?

She watched as the Crown Prince and Crown Princess held Bai Ruolan in their hands and doted on her in public today. This was truly a unique daughter in the family, and I was afraid that ordinary officials might not be able to marry Bai Ruolan!

The Bai family can't make the decision at all about her marriage!

Bai Ruolan really felt that it was too late. What if her aunt couldn't find her in a hurry?

She didn't want to talk any more, so she pulled Luo Xining and left quickly. The twilight was low on the road, and it was already a bit dark.

Bai Ruolan muttered as she walked, " Sister Xining, I'm afraid I'll be grounded by my mother again if we say goodbye today. I guess my mother won't let me out until my aunt leaves. "

After a long time, there was no reply . Bai Ruolan was stunned for a moment, then turned around and found that no one was there.

She was a little scared and took two steps back. Suddenly her vision went dark, and a familiar figure fell into her eyes.

" Ah! " She shouted, patted her chest, and stammered: " Li Li Li ... Li Nian. "

" Uncle! " She hurriedly put her hands in front of her body and said respectfully .

Li Zinian couldn't help but be stunned when he saw her wonderful expression changes.

Her expression was like a mouse meeting a cat, her eyes were like a rabbit's, staring at him uneasily. The original anger immediately dissipated a lot, and she did not reprimand her harshly.

He originally wanted to act like an elder and teach Bai Ruolan a good lesson.

She is a grown up girl, how can she meet her husband in private?

Li Zinian became irritable when he remembered that she actually went to see Xu Chengfeng just now!

Seeing his silence, Bai Ruolan secretly thought that the two of them couldn't stand stupidly under the big tree. This was not the Bai Mansion!

She took a deep breath and spoke first : " Uncle, the road is so dark, why not go find a servant to carry a lantern. "

Li Zi Nian looked at her intently and did not answer .

Winter nights come quickly, the days are short, and the sun just sets before it gets dark.

A bright moon rose in the distant sky. Under the dim moonlight, Bai Ruolan was in the light and Li Zinian was in the dark, so he could clearly see her frowning expression, but she couldn't feel his gaze.

Bai Ruolan got over the nervousness when they first met. She frowned and said, " Uncle, are you okay? Are you too tired? Let's go find aunt quickly. She must be anxious if she can't see me. Also It's so strange to have Sister Xining, she is clearly behind me ..."

Li Zinian knew that there was no way to go on like this. He didn't know why he came to look for Bai Ruolan. Some unknown emotions were fermenting in his heart. It was like a seed that fell to the ground and began to sprout. Finally, it grew into a big tree in the sky, piercing through the sky. Every piece of skin on his body.

Seeing him starting, Bai Ruolan hurriedly followed behind.

She held her skirt and walked with some difficulty, and said depressedly: " I can't find a single maid. Does my uncle have a fire twister ? "

Li Zinian didn't say a word, and his guards were lurking around, so the path he wanted to take must be untouchable by anyone!

Accidentally, Bai Ruolan stumbled and half-knelt on the ground.

Li Zinian was so preoccupied that her reaction was half a beat too slow, and she did not stop her eating / pooping action. He turned around and bent down, but his hands were in the air. He was inexperienced and didn't know how to reach out to help her, so his limbs seemed a little stiff.

Bai Ruolan felt so embarrassed and her eyes were red with grievance. She put her hands on the ground and stood up, her hands covered with dirt. Tears blurred her eyes. She didn't want Li Nian to see her joke, so she hurriedly wiped her cheeks, which turned dark.

Li Zinian stared at her colorful cat-like face. He didn't feel ugly at all. Instead, he couldn't help but look at her more. Those bright eyes were particularly clear and moving.

Bai Ruolan feels terrible about herself!

The problem is that the little uncle is staring at her shamelessly!

Isn't this behavior that hurts a girl's heart?

" Is it difficult for you to walk ? " Li Zhinian stared at her and suddenly spoke.

Bai Ruolan said nothing, what nonsense!

It didn't matter that the roads Li Nian led were broken, muddy, deserted, and messy paths!

Her legs were not as long as his, and she was wearing a heavy coat and skirt. It was dark all around, and her feet were a little slippery due to the melted snow. She couldn't keep up with Li Nian's speed at all, okay?

Bai Ruolan lowered her head and moved forward in a muffled voice. The situation in front of her was so pressing that she didn't dare to complain at all.

What if the uncle abandons her ?

Suddenly, she felt her uncle stop, and her right hand was wrapped in a warm palm. Li Nian ... actually held her hand! ! !

" You, you, you ..." Bai Ruolan stuttered. Her mother said that she was a big girl and could not have her hands touched casually!

Bai Ruolan felt deeply that she had suffered a big loss. She pulled out her hand with all her strength, but found that Li Nian's strength was so strong that she could not break free at all. Every fingerprint on his palm seemed to be rubbing against the back of her hand!

Li Zinian's heartbeat accelerated inexplicably and his whole body felt stiff. This was an unprecedented feeling.

He stared at Bai Ruolan, his face was hot, and he couldn't help but explain: " You can't see, I'm just holding you, huh? " This makes sense, Li Zinian thought silently in his heart, Sister Lan's hand can be It's so small, and the meat is so tender.

" But I don't want you to hold my hand. " Bai Ruolan said with inexplicable grievance and choked with sobs.

Li Zinian was disliked. His heart seemed to be hit by something and it hurt a little.

He should let go of Bai Ruolan's hand, but he is her little uncle. This girl fell down like an idiot. If she hurt her legs and feet, it is natural for him to hold her hand, so what can she do if she holds her hand?

So what!

So what if he is being held hostage by her uncle!

She could see the boy just now in private, but she couldn't hold hands with him?

Li Zinian thought of the blushing and shy boy just now, and a wave of resentment surged into his heart, saying: " You don't want me to hold you, what if it's the child of the Xu family, would you be happy? "

Bai Ruolan was dumbfounded and said in surprise : " You ... you just peeked at us! "

" Yes, and, how, what? " Li Zinian's voice seemed to come out from between his teeth .

The author has something to say:

, Chapter 23

Bai Ruolan shivered all over.

She didn't want to offend Li Nian, and she was also afraid that he would make random complaints and ruin Xu Chengfeng's future.

Bai Ruolan hesitated for a moment and endured it, and said: " You are uncle, you can hold me if you want. But you must let go when you see someone, otherwise my reputation will be lost. My mother said that now when girls grow up, they will not be able to hold on to each other. Fathers have to avoid taboos. "

Li Zi Nian felt unwilling to do so and secretly thought that if this girl was so particular about rules, why would she go to meet Xu Chengfeng in private.

He couldn't bear the thought of this, as if he had been betrayed by someone. Vaguely, he actually regarded Bai Ruolan as his personal property. He didn't want to delve into his inner thoughts. His heart was attracted by the little fleshy hand in his hand, and he squeezed it involuntarily! I found that the texture was particularly round, as if it was steaming like a freshly steamed bun.

Bai Ruolan's face heats up and she thinks to herself that Li Nian is indeed a pervert! Shamelessly pinch her flesh! Bai Ruolan wanted to shake him off, but she felt that Li Nian's grip was a little tighter. Although she has a cheerful personality and often plays outside, she has never been forced into anything by anyone. What's more, now Li Nian is simply threatening him with Xu Chengfeng's matter!

You know he is not a good person!

Bai Ruolan's teeth were itching with hatred, but she was so evil on the surface that she didn't dare to resist. She made up her mind to return all the emerald, ivory, white, and brown horses to him when she got home!

She didn't want the things he gave her . If her parents and aunt asked about it, they would tell her they hated him. She just won't be friends with him!

Let him bully people now!

See if I don't deal with him in the future! Bai Ruolan complained angrily.

What she calls cleaning up is that a good girl will not fight with an evil person, and they will never see each other again!

Li Zinian had no idea that Bai Ruolan's girlish heart was about to collapse. He had never thought that a girl's hands could be so " thick " .

Most of the girls he had interacted with in the past had beautiful figures, as if they were made of water and would fall down when the wind blew. How can she be like Bai Ruolan who is still competing with him now? She is not overestimating her abilities, look at her blushing face and thick neck ...

He stared at her sideways, feeling inexplicably good.

Bai Ruolan was so annoyed with him that she didn't want to look at him. After a while, they walked out of the silent bamboo forest, and the maid's voice was heard in the distance. Bai Ruolan felt as if she was receiving an amnesty in her heart, and let out a long sigh.

Bai Ruolan stopped and looked at her uncle with a low eyebrow , saying, " Li Nian, it's time for you to let go! "

Li Zinian raised his eyebrows, this name was so easy to pronounce.

Bai Ruolan realized something, hurriedly lowered her eyes, and said pitifully: " Ruolan is ignorant and ran away and got lost. I am very grateful to my uncle for rescuing me. Can you call the maid over there to take me there now?" Looking for aunt! "

Li Zinian nodded with satisfaction and said, " You don't have to be too polite. "

... The ghost should be polite to him! Bai Ruolan glanced at the corner of her lower lip disdainfully.

Three or two maids came towards me, among them was Xiu Hong.

Xiuhong's face was pale and she cried, " Where is the master? I'm so scared to death! "

Bai Ruolan frowned and said, " I'm fine, why are you crying! " If someone said something nonsense, wouldn't it mean that there was no three hundred taels of silver in this place, for fear that nothing would happen to her?

" What did Sister Xining say? " she asked, squinting her eyes.

" Miss Luo said that you would accompany her back to get her things, but she suddenly disappeared when she was walking to the front hall. "

" Yeah, yeah, I was just talking to Sister Xining and turned around, but luckily I bumped into Uncle Li Nian. It's not a big deal, so don't cry, it's like nothing! "

Xiu Hong was not stupid, she immediately regained her composure, looked at Li Nian, bowed respectfully, and said, " Thank you, Mr. Li. "

" Let's go, take me to see my aunt. She is worried about me the most. " Bai Ruolan walked forward twice without leaving a trace, completely distancing herself from Li Nian. After walking for a while, she looked back at Li Nian. Nian, glared at him fiercely!

Li Zinian was slightly startled. Under the glare of those eyes as bright as obsidian , his chest felt inexplicably itchy. He secretly thought that this stinky girl could turn against her quickly enough!

His eyes were softer than ever before. If he were in the palace, whoever dared to offend him like this would probably gouge out those eyes .

As soon as Bai Ruolan entered the door, she saw her smiling aunt, and immediately threw herself into her arms, rubbing her whole body against her. She was so aggrieved, but she had to swallow this breath alive. She clenched her little hands, and the sweat on her palms seemed to be mixed with the smell of the man, making her more and more unwilling.

" Hey, fat girl , did you roll out of the mud? " Ouyang Can's teasing voice rang in his ears.

Bai Ruolan blinked her eyes and shed tears, which moved more and more into her aunt's eyes.

" Brother Can, don't be rude! " After Bai Rongrong scolded her son, she stroked her niece's back with her right hand and comforted her in a low voice: " But it was too dark at night, so you fell? "

" Yeah! " Bai Ruolan nodded vigorously and couldn't help complaining: " I got lost, and then I met Uncle Li Nian. He promised to take me back, but he was walking so fast that I couldn't keep up with him. In order to chase him , that's it. " She curled her lips and said it half truthfully, it was impossible for Li Nian to bully someone without complaining!

" Brother Nian is a little short-tempered. " Bai Rongrong sighed and said, " Fortunately, I am willing to bring you back. " Based on her knowledge of Li Zinian, it was normal for her to ignore Bai Ruolan.

Bai Ruolan pursed her lips and said angrily: " I hate Li Nian. I never want to have anything to do with him in the future! "

Bai Rongrong was stunned . She didn't expect Bai Ruolan to be so generous. She wiped the tears on her niece's face and said, " They men don't know how to show mercy to women. We just don't want to play with them. "

" Don't play with him! " Bai Ruolan said bluntly: " Cousin Can, I will give you the two horses and things when I get back. You help me return them to him! I don't want his things! "

Ouyang Can raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Ruolan, whose face was stained with khaki soil. He couldn't help but smile and said, " It seems that your embarrassing appearance has something to do with my little uncle. Is it because coquettishness and Li Nian are of no use?" He doesn't mind beating you up ..."

Bai Ruolan's cheeks were red. The guy didn't beat her, but he pinched her hand. He was so shameless!

=== Section 17 === _

" What are you talking about me? " Li Zinian was in a good mood and strode over. He was naturally pleasing to the eye. At this time, he changed into a clean white narrow-collared tunic, which made him look even more noble. The little maid who led him into the house didn't dare to look back at him. She lowered her eyes to the side and her cheeks were red.

Ouyang Can invited him to sit next to him and said, " Sister Lan wants to sever ties with you. "

" Huh? " Li Zhinian raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Ruolan, who looked more like a colorful cat after crying .

Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes, pursed her lips and said nothing.

" She wants to return all the gifts you gave you and said she never wants to see you again. "

What Ouyang Can said was a joke, but it was a bit harsh to Li Zinian's ears, which was very unpleasant.

He responded faintly , and the pleasure he had just felt disappeared, and he said in a deep voice: " I have never taken back what I gave away. "

The scene suddenly became quiet. Bai Ruolan saw Li Nian's face was cold, and she was afraid that he would be really angry and talk nonsense, so she just had to bite the bullet and speak, pretending to be uncomfortable and said: " I'm cold all over, aunt, let's go home quickly. "

Bai Rongrong seemed to feel the trembling of the child in her arms and frowned. Li Zinian's temper is not easy to get along with at all. Taking him back to his parents' home this time is really a last resort. Yesterday, the old Marquis sent someone privately to tell the people of the Holy One to start keeping an eye on the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion in Mobei. If possible, the Sixth Prince would be allowed to celebrate the New Year in the Bai Mansion for the time being. When the waterway opens in spring next year, they can go south to meet Muge'er. And will.

But their sister Lan is also straightforward. They had only been in contact for a few times, and it seemed that the relationship was already close to freezing point. She was really afraid that Li Zi would be upset and hurt the Bai family's only child.

She wanted to have a good talk with her mother-in-law later . It was best to keep Sister Lan away from the Sixth Prince to avoid any trouble.

Bai Ruolan followed her aunt like a kitten, refusing to raise her head to see Li Nian, that bad guy who was cruel to her in front of everyone.

She wants to be cold to him for the rest of her life !

When Bai Ruolan got home, she asked Xiuhong to pack all the things Li Nian had sent and throw them to Ouyang Can along with the two horses. The next day, she felt a little feverish, probably because the weather was too cold, so she pretended to be sick and became really sick, so she was grounded again.

Seeing that the New Year was coming, Mrs. Sui found something for Bai Ruolan to do and asked her to settle accounts with the abacus lady. Someone would be sent to collect the money before the new year. Bai Ruolan concentrated on her work, and her ordinary days passed quickly. In a blink of an eye, the New Year is approaching, and my aunt and uncle are also leaving for the old residence of Marquis Jingyuan to accompany Marquis Jingyuan to celebrate the Spring Festival.

Bai Ruolan sighed deeply in her heart. Her uncle had left. Cousin Can and Uncle Li Nian were finally gone. She was the copycat king of the family again. She didn't have to hide in the yard and refuse to go out because she was afraid that Li Nian would bully her.

Seeing Bai Ruolan being so honest, Mrs. Sui had already guessed that she and Li Nian must have had some trouble. When pressed, Bai Ruolan emphasized that Li Nian bullied her, but did not give details.

Mrs. Sui was speechless , secretly saying that she knew her daughter was wild and she was aggrieved because she probably didn't get any advantage from Li Nian.

After Li Zinian recovered from his injury, he went out to run an errand. When he came back, it was already the day when the prince set out for his journey. He was originally impatient to stay in the Bai Mansion, but now he thought it would be a good idea not to return to the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. The main reason is that I haven't seen Sister Lan for a while, and I don't know if she has gained weight again.

He took out a ruby from his pocket, which was a good thing he got this time. He usually didn't like these at all, but now he brought it with him and wanted to throw it to Bai Ruolan.

Li Zinian just returned to the hospital and saw that Mo Yu was hesitant to speak and asked, " But what happened recently . "

Mo Yu mustered up his courage and said, " Master Ouyang Can brought back two horses a while ago, along with a package, which he said was returned to you by Miss Bai. "

Li Zhinian felt a lump in his chest and his face darkened.

Mo Yu did not dare to make the Sixth Prince angry, so he hurriedly ordered someone to bring the horse and said, " The package of the servant has not been opened, and the horse has not been combed. Otherwise, why not send it back now? "

Li Zi Nian complained in her heart, this stinky girl is really ignorant! He was full of anger, so he raised his eyes to look at the little white horse that Bai Ruolan once liked very much. He couldn't help but froze slightly, and spat out with a pop.

Mo Yu had a strange expression on his face, as if he had expected it.

The Bai girl is really a weirdo. She combed the hair on the white horse's head all day long, so the little white horse's head was parted in the middle!

, Chapter 24

Finally I can come out for some air. She specially dressed up, with her long dark hair tied into a bun with a phoenix hairpin on it, and her bright red skirt made her look like a festive doll from a distance.

" Aunt! " Bai Ruolan trotted into Bai Rongrong's arms. After getting along with her for nearly a month, she really liked her aunt. Her aunt's eyes were like her father's, and she treated her as dotingly as her own daughter, which made her very happy.

She expressed her heart to her aunt, looked around, and found that she didn't see Ouyang Can and Li Nian, and said in surprise: " Why don't you see your cousin? "

Bai Rongrong reluctantly touched Bai Ruolan 's forehead and said softly: " He went on a business trip with Brother Nian . "

On an errand?

Bai Ruolan wondered: " The Chinese New Year is almost here, do they still have to run errands? If they don't leave on New Year's Eve, they won't be able to reach the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion! "

Bai Rongrong shook her head fondly, with a bit of a smile in her eyes, and said, " Didn't your father tell you? Brother Can and Brother Nian are staying at your house for the New Year this year! "

Bai Ruolan froze, this news was like a bolt from the blue ...

She suddenly shook her aunt's arm with a grimace and said unhappily: " Brother Can, let's just stay. Who does Li Nian matter? " Everyone knew about the quarrel between her and Li Nian , so they only thought she had a childish temper. Don't wait to see Li Nian.

Bai Rongrong was worried that her niece didn't know the importance of the situation and really offended Li Zi Nian, so she came to his rescue and said: " Brother Nian , this kid is quite pitiful. They have many wives and concubines, and his father ... is prejudiced against his mother and treats him badly. Okay. He is different from you. His father doesn't care about his mother and he doesn't care about his mother. He is always making things difficult for his concubine brothers. His personality is a bit autistic and difficult to get along with. "

Bai Ruolan said oh, but she still complained about Li Nian in her heart. Does the hardship in his life have something to do with her?

Why take your anger out on her?

Bai Rongrong kissed her and said, " Auntie has left. I wanted to take you away for a while , but your mother refused. "

Bai Ruolan broke out in a cold sweat. She didn't want to go to her aunt's house. If her mother got into trouble, wouldn't she really be living in that dream and living under someone else's roof ?

The prince glanced at the time and reassured his wife to set off as soon as possible.

Bai Rongrong sat on the carriage, raised the curtains and stared at everything in front of her. The dilapidated mansion in her memory had a completely new look, but the familiar streets had not changed at all.

She sighed softly, her eyes moist, who would want to leave her mother. But she also has a husband to serve and her parents-in-law.

The prince squeezed her hand and whispered, " Didn't I promise Brother Li that I would come back after the new year? "

Bai Rongrong grunted and said, " I just feel that my mother's health is getting worse day by day. One more day I can stay with her is a day . Sister Lan is a good child and is very filial to her grandmother. No matter what happens to her mother, I For her sake, I would also persuade my mother to give her mother some dignity. Otherwise, how could I agree to my brother's decision to go south? "

" Hmm, the situation in the capital is unstable. I would be more at ease if you stayed in the border town. I'm afraid the saint will issue an order to urge you. "

They are in the capital, so it is not the saint's method to blackmail the marquis. What's the difference between identical protons!

Bai Rongrong didn't say much, her eyes revealed a hint of sadness, and she said, " I actually feel bad for Brother Can to accompany the Sixth Prince. "

" Brother Can has a future like Brother Can. He is not the eldest son and cannot take the title. Sooner or later he will take another path. Don't rely on him. The fourth prince fell from his horse this time and is still unconscious. I'm afraid it will not be good. He My father was originally the most optimistic candidate for the crown prince, but now things have changed. And his legs ... If his legs are life- threatening but cannot be cured, he will not be able to inherit the throne. "

Bai Rongrong leaned against her husband with half-squinted eyes and said, " According to the ancestral system, the second prince is the eldest son, why don't you like him! "

Ouyang Feng shook his head and said: " He is too pedantic. Not long ago , he and Yan Guan actually criticized his grandfather for his overwhelming power. Even my aunt was very angry. "

" Hey ..." Bai Rongrong was silent for a moment and said, " If the fourth prince passes away, will my father support Xiaoliu? "

" Well, that can only be the case. Although Zi Nian has a bad temper, he has a special affinity with Mu Geer. He is closer to the next generation of the Ouyang family than anything else. In the future, the Ouyang family will be so successful that he will be able to deal with it. Leave some leeway. Just like the Sui family, which has produced five queens in history, isn't it doing well now? As long as the family is here, the difficulties in front of them are just clouds, and sooner or later there will be a chance to soar into the sky. The reason why my father is prepared for a rainy day is I'm afraid that the Ouyang family will be like Empress Dowager Li's natal family, the Zhennan Marquis Mansion, and they will have no descendants ..."

He stared at his wife with meaning , and found that Bai Rongrong's expression was not different, so he lowered his eyes.

" I don't like to get involved in your affairs! " Bai Rongrong was tired and fell asleep leaning on her husband.

Ouyang Feng put a blanket on her and said softly: " The road is still long, let's get some sleep. "

Bai Ruolan walked back after seeing her aunt off, feeling uncomfortable no matter how much she thought about it.

It's okay to have Cousin Can stay for the New Year. After all, he is a serious relative. Who does Li Nian, who is her senior, count?

Her good mood was completely gone, and she was extremely irritable.

After Bai Chongli saw off his sister, he felt much more relaxed. He returned to the house, sent away the maids, and put his arms around his wife's shoulders.

These days, his wife is too busy to care about him. He has to accompany the prince to discuss important matters. Now he can finally take a break and continue to be busy giving birth to a brother for Sister Lan.

When Mrs. Sui saw that her husband was so anxious, she was speechless for a moment.

There was a lingering sadness between her brows and eyes , which made Bai Chongli feel particularly distressed.

" Why, is there any news from your mother's family again? "

Every Spring Festival , Mr. Sui always feels depressed for a while. Because all the news you receive is bad news. She is the eldest daughter in the family. She has two younger sisters and a pair of twin brothers who are two years older than Bai Ruolan. If it weren't for saving the lives of his brothers who were waiting for food, Mrs. Sui wouldn't have become his bride.

" Is it your stepmother, Xiao Ning, who wants to threaten you with your brothers' marriages? "

Bai Chongli frowned. Water far away could not relieve the fire nearby. His wife was a married daughter and had little control over the affairs of the Sui family. The old Marquis promised to protect the children when they grew up, but he couldn't take everything into account such as their marriage and future.

" This time it's the second sister. She had another miscarriage, and all the evidence points directly to her husband's cousin. You also know that my second sister has a difficult time having children. The eldest son got sick when he was seven years old and suffered from a stutter. This time he is seven months old. , but the pregnancy was aborted, and it was said that it was a formed baby boy. "

Bai Chongli sighed and patted his wife's shoulder comfortingly.

The Sui family's stepmother is the concubine sister of the Sui family's biological mother. Because the Sui family's biological mother has never had a son, the family needs to raise a concubine. I don't know what is wrong with her father-in-law, so she sends her a concubine daughter.

Ning and her concubine became pregnant at the same time and tried their best to give birth to twin sons, but died of a hemorrhage. The twins themselves were born prematurely and were in poor health, walking on the edge of life and death at any time. It happened that my beloved concubine, Xiao Ning, was also a son, so she wished that the twins would die quickly. For the sake of her younger brother's life, when the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion found the Sui family, she almost without hesitation decided to marry in a distant town to celebrate Bai Chongli's wedding.

Later, Xiao Ning was rehabilitated in the name of taking care of the children born to her sister. After all, she was nominally the biological sister of Sui's mother. Sui's maternal grandfather had died, so it was not a bad thing for Xiao Ning to be straightened up, so everyone followed her .

Sui, who was far away, fell seriously ill because of this.

" Lan Xin ..."

" The border town is too far away from the southern region, so I can't take care of them. The second sister was arranged by the Xiao Ning family to betrothed to a relative of her aunt's family. This time, the second sister was not well after she was born. It was said that she was crazy. She was so angry that He picked up a knife and stabbed that bitch. Yesterday's letter said that her husband's family wanted to divorce her. "

Bai Chongli was silent for a while and said, " Lan Xin, do you want to go back to the Southern Territory to have a look? "

Nanyu is a small city located in the southernmost part of Dali , bordering Xiliang Kingdom.

Mrs. Sui looked at her husband in disbelief, her lips parted, and she stammered: " Husband ... you, what did you say? "

There was a long distance between the border town and the southern region, and a war was about to break out in the south. She never thought she would have the chance to go back in her life .

The old lady of the Bai family is very old, and her husband is the only son in the family, so she can leave at will.

Bai Chongli's eyes flashed with determination and he said, " I told my brother-in-law that I want to go and attack Brother Mu. "

" Chongli ..." Mrs. Sui cried. If it weren't for her, Bai Chongli would not have gone south even if he wanted to find a job.

" Your two brothers are almost fifteen. If Xiao Ning is asked to marry him, I'm afraid it won't be okay. "

Sui Lanxin choked and cried, how could she not know how powerful it was.

Her second sister, a charming woman like her, was betrothed to a relative of her aunt, a street scoundrel. Because of the second sister's criminal record, the third sister took precautions and delayed her aunt's luck by marrying the young guard chief. Although their family background is not high, the two of them live a pretty good life, and they prepare gifts for her every holiday.

She is now rich and fills up some for her sisters every year. Since her two younger brothers were still living at home, she could only prepare a generous gift for her stepmother.

Over the years, she didn't want to go back and take a look, especially her two younger brothers. Although they communicated with each other, she didn't know their appearance.

" Just think of it as a way to relax, maybe you can have a child. " Bai Chongli's face turned red. Leaving this home may not be an opportunity.

My wife has been unable to get pregnant. Could it be that " those people " drugged her? As a woman, would you not know how many children you have? His wife has not asked him for many years, why is she not considerate of him, and is afraid of losing her life to watch her daughter grow up. After all, he is too cowardly to protect her.

Bai Chongli shook his head. He didn't want to go into details, but he wanted to leave this place first and go out for a look.

" But when the war breaks out in the south , how can my mother be so relieved to let you go! " There is an old lady at home after all.

" I have considered this matter. Rong Mei said that the situation in the capital is very chaotic, and her brother-in-law does not want her to return to the capital. Otherwise, I would not dare to leave my mother to make a future for you and the child. This time, my sister wants to use the excuse that her mother is not in good health. , completely stay in the border town. " Bai Chongli paused and continued: " Then we will discuss it after the war in the south subsides . "

" Why don't you pay attention to the war in the south? " This is a war, and he talks about it as if he will definitely win. Sui frowned.

A strange look flashed across Bai Chongli's face, and he whispered: " If the saint had not made the determination to completely eradicate the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion this time, there might not have been a war in the south. So in the final analysis, the durability of the war is actually related to the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. There is some relationship. "

=== Section 18 === _

Sui covered her mouth and said in disbelief: " Oh my God, the old Marquis actually colluded with the Xiliang Kingdom ..."

Bai Chongli shook his head and said: " Sometimes , the enemy of my enemy is my friend. "

…

On the tree -lined path, Bai Ruolan returned to the small courtyard and suddenly felt that something was wrong. She saw Xiuhong taking water to bathe the horse, and asked in surprise: " When did Bai Bai come back? "

Xiuhong hesitated and said: " Master Li sent it personally. There is also a big package, which is for the girl. Before the servant had time to pack it, it was on the stone table. "

Bai Ruolan looked at the small stone table in the yard, picked up the package angrily and threw it on the ground in disgust, saying, " I don't want his stuff! "

" I don't want anything from him ! "

" Huh? " A cold male voice sounded from behind.

Bai Ruolan froze and turned around reluctantly. Under the bright sunshine, what caught her eyes was a handsome young man in a white robe! His jade face was like a crown, and his expression was stern. He half-closed his eyes, raised the corners of his lips, and stared at her intently.

Does this count as saying bad things about others and getting slapped in the face?

Bai Ruolan glanced at the corner of her lower lips, raised her head and looked directly at him.

Under the dazzling light in the distance, Li Nian, whom she hated most, stood upright, with a face as sharp as a knife, glowing with bits of gold. twenty four

, Chapter 25

Bai Ruolan felt like she had been caught for doing something bad. Her cheeks were flushed, and she stared at Li Nian with obsidian eyes. She chased him away and said, " Why are you coming to my place ? There are differences between men and women. Get out! "

Li Zinian's eyes seemed to have viscosity, lingering on Bai Ruolan's round face. After not seeing her for a few days, she actually felt like it was three autumns apart.

She seemed to have grown taller. Her long black hair was tied behind her head, and she had a phoenix hairpin on her head. She looked like a grown-up girl. The face that glowed seductively against the sun made him unable to look away. She pouted, her cheeks were bulging, and she looked unhappy, but she inexplicably attracted all his attention. He stared at her for a long time without feeling bored at all.

Xiuhong cried in embarrassment and said, " Master Li, are you ... are you going out ? "

Li Zinian was startled, and two guards with swords suddenly appeared behind him , which immediately made the original slender and tall image even more imposing. He glanced at Xiuhong and said, " Get out. "

Xiuhong's legs became weak and she looked at Bai Ruolan.

Bai Ruolan stamped her foot, worried that it would attract the attention of the girls outside the hospital and the impact would be worse, so she had to admit her defeat and said: " Xiuhong, you stay outside the hospital first. " This girl couldn't help her, she looked at her. Wouldn't it be more embarrassing to make a fool of yourself?

Seeing her surrender, Li Zinian felt a little better for no reason. He ordered the others to disperse, guarded the arch outside, and walked towards Bai Ruolan himself.

Bai Ruolan instinctively stepped back, one step, two steps, and then back until there was no way to retreat behind her. She pressed against the wall and watched Li Nian getting closer and closer, as if two people were meeting again for the first time, clinging to her body.

But last time he was very rude, this time ... it seemed like he didn't hold her shoulders down with his hands.

She raised her chin and asked nervously: " What do you want to do? "

Li Zinian tilted his head , bent down, his eyes were very close to her, and suddenly opened his mouth and said, " Look at you clearly. "

…

Bai Ruolan's cheeks suddenly became hot and she stuttered: " I, what do I have to see? "

Li Zinian stared at her. The tip of her small nose, long eyelashes, charming eyes, and upturned cherry mouth were so adorable. An unprecedented emotion arose in his heart, and he stared at her and said word by word: " I don't know either. "

" You, you are my uncle! You are older than me! " Bai Ruolan said this out of nowhere .

Li Zinian laughed, said oh, and said calmly: " Since you know that I am an elder, I haven't seen you being more obedient. "

" Why should I obey the elders who bully me. " Bai Ruolan questioned.

" How did I bully you? I gave you a good horse, gave you emerald ivory, I came to see you as soon as I came back after being away for seven or eight days, and gave you good things, but you threw them on the ground, eh? I read that right, Girl. " Li Zinian's voice seemed to come out from between his teeth , with a hint of danger.

Bai Ruolan secretly cursed herself for being stupid for throwing things away without seeing the situation clearly, but she was caught by the other party!

" Then, then I 've thrown it away, what else do you want? " Bai Ruolan puffed up her cheeks, the worst possible thing would be to break the jar! Can it be worse than last time?

Li Zhinian raised his hand, paused in the air for a moment, then suddenly covered her round face, pinched it, and said, " Then just make it up to me. "

Bai Ruolan was stiff. This guy started bullying her again, and now he dared to touch her face. Her eyes turned red and she said aggrievedly: " How do you want me to compensate you? "

Li Zinian was startled. Seeing her wanting to cry but not daring to cry out , her chest hurt. She said angrily, " Why are you crying! "

" I, I didn't bleed. " Bai Ruolan said stubbornly, couldn't she even cry? Still yelling at her? This bastard ...

Didn't she just kick him in the beginning, and then it became like this?

Seeing that she was sad, Li Zinian felt that there was something stuck in her throat, which was very uncomfortable , but she had no choice but to raise her hands and put them down again. Finally , she covered her face with her sleeves, wiped it casually, and said, " If you I 'm really anxious if I cry again …"

Bai Ruolan was stunned and immediately fell silent. She was afraid that he would lose his mind and touch her, and she would suffer a big loss.

Li Zinian was speechless watching her change of expression, and suddenly lowered his voice and said, " Why are you so afraid of me? "

Bai Ruolan hurriedly rubbed her eyes and said, " I'm not afraid of you. "

" Then you cry? " Li Zinian couldn't understand. Women would cry, isn't it because of fear?

Isn't he enough to please her? You know, this is the first time that he takes the initiative to please others.

Bai Ruolan bit her lower lip, brewing for a long time, and suddenly burst out crying, choking and saying, " You always touch me at every turn ..."

Li Zinian's face heats up. He also knows that this is inappropriate, but he just can't help it. Who makes Bai Ruolan so cute? She is so chubby everywhere, like a small animal. The most terrible thing is that she has a very special personality. He found it fresh and charming, and he couldn't ignore it. He wanted to hold it in his hands and play with it carefully.

" You didn't help me when you saw me fall last time . You kept staring at me and laughing at me! Then you grabbed my hand, pinched it again, and just now you poked me in the face ... Why are you treating me like this ? ? How did I offend you! " Bai Ruolan felt extremely wronged. This cheap uncle in front of her was nothing. Since he appeared, her days of dominance were gone . She had been hiding from him in the yard for half a month, but she didn't expect that he would invade her small yard and drive away the maid Xiu Hong in public. This was simply too much!

Just because she is a girl? She didn't even have a younger brother to protect her. Bai Ruolan felt more and more sad, and she even spoke with a hint of sob.

Li Zinian was inexplicably panicked. Last time he rubbed her palm, why did it turn into pinching her? Just now he just wanted to touch her soft cheek, but when it came to her mouth, it became an accusation that he poked her intentionally. He had never been interested in a girl in his life. It was really the first time that he took the initiative to contact her, but he was misunderstood.

" Can you please stop doing this to me? We have a lot of maids in our house. Just go to whoever you like. Just don't come to recruit me, okay! " Bai Ruolan lowered her posture and begged for mercy. She couldn't afford to offend her and hid. No way.

Li Zinian's heart tightened and he said unhappily: " How many maids do you have? No matter how many maids you have, they won't be more than mine! Why should I provoke anyone! Bai Ruolan, let me tell you, I ..." Li Zinian said harshly . In the end, he didn't say anything. Seeing Bai Ruolan's tears like broken beads, he felt heartbroken, and finally raised his arm to wipe her tears.

He racked his brains to recall how his father coaxed Concubine Xian and seemed to pretend to apologize. He hesitated for a moment and said softly: " That's all, it's my fault. It's whatever you say, eh? "

Bai Ruolan raised her eyes to look at him, still unable to believe that he would change, sobbed: " Then you leave, and I will believe you. "

Li Zinian frowned and said, " No, other than that, I promise you everything . "

" Then you still listen to me! " Bai Ruolan felt cheated and cried even harder.

Li Zinian had nowhere to put his hands and was so anxious that he suddenly remembered something and said, " Wait for me. " He left quickly and ran back after a while, with a furry thing in his arms.

Bai Ruolan stared at the small animal with its head exposed in his arms with eyes red from crying, and asked in surprise: " What is this? "

Seeing that she finally stopped crying, Li Zinian said as if coaxing a child: " Snow fox. Does it look good? "

Bai Ruolan said oh, unwilling to make peace with him, and said: " It's okay. "

Li Zinian suddenly raised his hand, grabbed her hand, put it on the fox, and said, " Tough it to see if it's soft. "

An indescribable feeling stimulated the palm of her hand, the fur was so soft, and this little fox was so small, trembling all over, staring at herself with a pair of cute round eyes.

" At first glance, I thought it looked like you. It was meant to be hunted, so I didn't want to kill it. "

Bai Ruolan shuddered, this man was always going to kill someone!

" Can I give it to you? " Li Zhinian looked at her seriously. He had never hoped that a girl would burst into tears and laugh.

Bai Ruolan pursed her lips, knowing that she couldn't compete with Li Nian, so why not take a step back and make peace for the time being? Besides, he didn't seem to be useless. He finally stopped poking her in the face despite her tears ... Does this mean it was effective?

She thought for a long time and said, " Are you apologizing to me? "

…

Li Zinian was stunned. The word apology seemed to have never appeared in his life.

" A gift to apologize for pinching and poking me? " Bai Ruolan emphasized! Always finalize the relationship between each other's rights and wrongs before talking about anything else. In this way, even if she runs to her father in the future, she won't be blamed!

Li Zinian felt that what Bai Ruolan said seemed to make sense, but also felt that something was wrong. Finally, he nodded under Bai Ruolan's stubborn gaze.

If she could stop crying, then he would just apologize.

Bai Ruolan sniffed, looked at the cute little fox, and said, " Okay. As long as you promise not to touch me in the future, I ... I will forgive you for the time being. "

For some reason, Li Zhinian suddenly felt that this guarantee was difficult.

At this moment , he inexplicably wanted to touch her again. This feeling was particularly strange. Touching her would bring an indescribable sense of satisfaction to his heart.

" Do you agree or not ? " Bai Ruolan urged.

Li Zinian hesitated for a moment and said, " Then you have to promise me something. "

Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows. A shameless person is still shameless. Before she could forgive him, he started to push her further.

" Say ! " Who made her weak.

Li Zhinian licked the corners of his lips, then suddenly lowered his head and whispered, " You have to accompany me every day ..." His voice was trembling, and he didn't even realize what he said.

Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red inexplicably and she stammered: " Why ... are I with you ? "

Li Zinian's cheeks also turned red. He stared at Bai Ruolan and said nonsensically: " Let's play chess ... that's it. "

Bai Ruolan felt relieved and said, " Okay, I'll play chess with you! "

What a rotten request, Li Zinian's heart was like a deer, not knowing what he wanted. He must be sick, maybe he's just acclimatized. His whole body was so hot that he felt his heart was about to jump out of his chest. He stuffed the little fox into Bai Ruolan's arms and left in a hurry.

Bai Ruolan frowned, what happened to little uncle?

If she had known earlier that nothing would have happened if she agreed to play chess with him, he would have said so!

Is it necessary to go to such great lengths to coax, deceive, threaten and coerce? She will definitely agree happily!

, Chapter 26

Li Nian left, and Bai Ruolan let out a long sigh. She felt that the little fox in her arms seemed to be trembling, and its little eyes showed a painful look. She felt pity for a moment, and she hurriedly carried it back to the house to keep warm by the stove.

After a while, Xiu Ning pulled the dull-looking Xiu Hong into the door and asked, " Girl, why did you let her stand stupidly at the door! "

Bai Ruolan suddenly screamed in her heart, the master was so embarrassed, and she didn't want the servants to know!

She looked at Xiuhong with threatening eyes , her rusty red cheeks were flushed, she lowered her head and said, " It's all your fault ! "

Xiu Ning wanted to ask something else, but she couldn't help but yelled, pointed at Bai Ruolan's arms, and said, " This furry ..." Xiu Ning was afraid of dogs, and by extension, all furry animals.

Bai Ruolan was startled, raised her eyebrows, and said, " It's a gift from Uncle Li Nian. "

Xiu Ning wondered, didn't the girl return everything to others as if she was sick a while ago?

=== Section 19 === _

She turned around and saw a wet white horse hanging out in the yard , and shouted to Xiuhong: " Why are you giving it a bath in this winter ? Also, has Mr. Li been here just now? "

Xiu Hong wants to cry when she talks about this incident. She originally stayed in the yard waiting for the girl to come back, but who knew that Li Nian came in grandly without saying anything, and ordered her to wash Baibai, especially to comb the hair on her head.

They thought she was happy to give horses a bath!

Xiuhong is so depressed!

Bai Ruolan said with the mentality of letting things go by the past, " I won't mention Uncle Li Nian's matter anymore! "

Mainly because it was useless for her to hold on to it .

The other party was a distinguished guest and she couldn't afford to offend him. Besides, it was a matter of honor and integrity, so there was no benefit in publicizing it. It would also make her parents anxious and angry. Why not just treat Li Nian as an elder? She has the attitude of a junior, and the other party can't do anything to her, right?

These days, people who are barefoot are not afraid of people who wear shoes. That person would come out with a knife at every turn. There was really nothing she could do against him. For the time being, Li Nian could not stay in her family forever. Sooner or later, she and cousin Can would go south to join the army, and she would be relieved!

On New Year's Eve, all members of the Bai family gathered together for a dinner, and then each went back to his own home to serve his own old lady.

The clan leader is responsible for organizing the banquet.

The patriarch of the Bai family has always been the eldest son, but running the family will inevitably involve money, general affairs, village rent, and some business that is not easy to bring to the table. Therefore, since Uncle Bai Ruolan's son passed the county examination, he left the business affairs to Mr. Sanfang.

The people of Da Li were quite open-minded. In the previous dynasty, merchants and military households were not allowed to take part in the imperial examination .

Mr. Bai was fed up with his second wife's attitude and wanted his son to become an official. The reason why the second master of the Bai family has a prosperous official career is not only because of his in-laws in the sixth house of Jingyuan Marquis Mansion, but also because he has a good in-law. Therefore, Mr. Bai and Mr. Xing attach great importance to the marriage of their children and do not intend to let their children find relatives in Mobei. Even if I keep my daughter for a few more years, I have to find someone who can help my son's future through the Xing family or the eldest concubine of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion!

When she returned to her parents' home on the second day of the Lunar New Year, Bai Ruolan's grandfather's family was not from Mobei, so they lived a leisurely life.

During the festival, the border town is very lively, with flower lanterns in the south and ice lanterns in the north, couplets and riddles solved.

Luo Xining was in a bad mood, so the eldest brother of the Luo family decided to take her out for a walk. She posted messages to both Bai Ruolan and Xia Nan.

Bai Ruolan was bored and went to the appointment immediately.

Three friends who hadn't seen each other for a while gathered together and gossiped about the latest happenings.

Bai Ruolan found that although Luo Xining was still worried, his eyes were not as dead as before. When asked why, she mocked: " My father sent someone to the capital to find out the news. Isn't this a clue? "

Luo Xirong is Luo Xining's biological sister, and she is the most indignant about this incident. Seeing that her sister became very angry because of this incident, she sighed helplessly, looked at Bai Ruolan and said, " Hasn't your uncle been to your house recently ? "

Bai Ruolan shook her head and said, " My uncle is the clan leader , and the New Year is the busiest. On the first day of the new year, he came to my grandmother's house to wish me New Year's greetings, and left in a hurry after lunch. But something happened to my second brother again? "

Luo Xirong whispered: " It's not your second brother, but Zuo Chexin, whom your second brother respects. In fact, she is a woman with bad conduct. It is already known to everyone in the capital that she is ambiguously involved with the fifth prince. .Her maternal grandmother is the Li family of the Zhenguo Palace, and the fifth prince is the only son of the virtuous concubine Li. The two are cousins and have known each other since they were children. Our eldest girl from the Zuo family has always firmly believed that she will be a prince. Concubine !"

Bai Ruolan snorted and looked at Luo Xining cautiously.

There was a lot of disdain in her eyes, as if mentioning Zuo Che one more time made her mouth dirty.

Luo Xirong continued: " If she loves herself and relies on the power of her mother's family, even if the mother-in-law doesn't like her, she may not be able to become a concubine. But she is a bitch and has done immoral things in advance with her favorite cousin, the prince. Mr. Zuo, sir Angry, she is the eldest granddaughter, and there are still many children who have not yet been married. The Zuo family was afraid that she would ruin the marriages of other children, so they did not hesitate to find a reason to send her out. "

Xia Nan and Bai Ruolan were both extremely shocked. No wonder she was eager to have sex with the second brother of the Bai family. It turned out to be something she was familiar with?

" She doesn't love herself too much . Is she a girl who was raised by a noble lady and a third-grade official? " Xia Nan stuck out her tongue and said, " How dare she look down on our border town? "

" Haha, she thinks she is noble. I guess Brother Jingning was really tricked by her, and I'm afraid he will regret it now. "

After Bai Xirong finished speaking, he looked at his sister and said, " Sister Xining, I know you hate brother Jingning because of this, but my mother is right, a woman may have to experience her lover changing her heart in this life! Or... When you are old and lose your beauty, or when you are pregnant, there are very few women in this world who can let their husbands stay with you all their lives! "

Bai Ruolan's heart was slightly touched, and she clenched her right hand involuntarily. She looked at Luo Xirong seriously for the first time and found that this girl, who was about her own age, was very thoughtful. At least she had never thought about this before her last serious illness.

Luo Xining did not answer, but looked at Bai Ruolan.

Xia Nan also looked at her and said, " Uncle Bai is so kind. He doesn't even have any concubines in the family. "

Bai Ruolan's face heated up and she said, " Actually , isn't this what it should be? "

The three girls were speechless at the same time . They glanced at their mouths and said, " I can't communicate with you! " Three wives and four concubines are the current trend in the world.

Especially wealthy families, don't they all have troubles with Aunt Dese?

" What did Sister Lan say again? They are all bullying you! " A male voice sounded from behind, it was Xu Chengfeng and Luo Anwen, the eldest son of the Luo family.

Bai Ruolan turned around and shouted: " Brother Chengfeng , Brother Luo. "

Luo Xining glanced at Xu Chengfeng angrily and said, " No one said anything, so let's talk about bullying her! "

Xu Chengfeng's face heated up and he looked at Bai Ruolan with a dull look in his eyes, which seemed funny to others.

" I also think that couples should stay with each other. " He stared at her and spoke loudly and solemnly, as if he was afraid that Bai Ruolan wouldn't hear.

Pfft ... Luo Xirong laughed and said: " It's hard to say something so early. Many young men said this at first, but what next? Why not let your wife understand from the beginning that having three wives and four concubines is a common thing, and be honest Where is the villain. "

Bai Ruolan once again looked at Luo Xirong differently! Isn't this what she is talking about in her dream?

Thinking back carefully , the woman really needed to examine herself. You shouldn't put too much trust in the young man you love deeply, and put yourself completely in the hands of your husband. You really treat your husband as your father, and you can tolerate her in anything!

A woman's innocence, pretentiousness, and nonsense are all caused by a man's favor, but times have changed, and the man walks too fast, and she can't catch up with him.

One day, her innocence will turn into stupidity, her pretentiousness will turn into hypocrisy, her nonsense will be like ignorance of the general situation, and she will embarrass the queen in her important role!

Men can feel tired, and so can women .

Bai Ruolan looked confused. Xu Chengfeng felt something and thought she didn't believe him. He hurriedly swore: " If I can marry the person I like in the future , I will leave the official position and make a contract. If I feel sorry for her, , life or death depends on her words. "

" In short , if you can't stay with the one you love , what's the point of living. "

Bai Ruolan turned her head slightly to look over, squinted her eyes and said softly: " Xu Laoer, you are a good person. "

Xu Chengfeng was slightly shocked. At this moment, Bai Ruolan seemed to be another woman.

Her eyes were clear and she looked into the distance, as if she was outside the mortal world.

Xia Nan seemed to feel something, thinking that Bai Ruolan was a little discouraged because of their words. Thinking that Sister Lan still had a pure heart, she hurriedly comforted her and said: " You also see that there are men like your father in the world who are willing to protect your beloved. A woman spends her life, let's change the topic. "

Xu Chengfeng clenched his fists, but he especially wanted to hold Bai Ruolan, who looked a little sad, into his arms. His fat girl always looks very thoughtful, but in fact she is completely stupid, and her face will show even the slightest emotion ...

" Sister Xining, sister Xirong, sister Xia Nan, sister Ruolan ..." A soft voice suddenly came to mind, startling everyone.

Two girls stood at the door of the teahouse's private room, startling everyone.

Xu Chengfeng was stunned, frowned and said, " Why did you follow me out? " It turned out that the eldest brother of the Luo family was being followed when he went out looking for him. The short girl is Xu Chengfeng's sister, and the other one ... is Xu Chengfeng 's maternal cousin.

It's no wonder that Xu Chengfeng's stepmother made things difficult for him in every possible way. His mother passed away too early, and she also had a group of top uncles and relatives. This cousin was obsessed with the wealth of the Xu family when she came here, and was unwilling to return to her own home.

Xu Chengfeng 's stepmother had always wanted to harm Chengfeng's marriage. She kept several cousins with her with ulterior motives, including relatives from her own natal family and relatives from Xu Chengfeng's biological mother's uncle's family.

The Xu family is the richest man in Mobei. The officials' children may not think anything of it, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it is also a very unattainable existence! So when everyone goes out to play, Xu Chengfeng spends both money and money.

Father Xu was greedy for beauty, and his body was about to be hollowed out by his concubine. Xu Chengfeng hated his stepmother and started walking outside for his father early on. He was rich and lavish. He never wanted Bai Ruolan to suffer, and he always used the best and most expensive food and entertainment when taking her out.

In comparison , although the Luo family is a large family, there has been no one in the court in recent years. When it comes to housekeeping, they like luxury but don't know how to manage the family. That's why Luo Anwen, the eldest son of the Luo family, has such a good relationship with Xu Chengfeng. In terms of money, Xu Laoer helped Young Master Luo a lot.

In the Bai Mansion, Li Zinian came back from the garrison outside the border city and asked Mo Yu to go to Sister Lan's yard to find a message.

Just ... he wanted to " play chess " with her .

Mo Yu was confused . When did the master like to play chess?

I still want to play chess with other girls ...

When Bai Ruolan asked Bai Ruolan to play chess, she was a little speechless. Isn't the master obviously bullying the child?

, Chapter 27

Mo Yu went to look for Bai Ruolan, but as expected he missed her.

The maid said that their girl went to see the ice lanterns. What's so good about ice lanterns in broad daylight? I must go out with my friends for an afternoon, and then start shopping in the evening.

Mo Yu thought about it for a long time, trying to figure out what to say. Recalling the rare expectant smile on her master's face just now, as if everything would go smoothly and there would be no complications, she was inexplicably afraid to reply.

Li Zinian took a shower, tied up her hair, and put on clean clothes. He was playing with a jade ring in his hand. He had seen a young soldier play with it in the army. It was quite difficult to untie, so he wanted to throw it to Sister Lan to play with. He doesn't like to talk about giving her things, as if he is in a hurry.

Li Zinian stepped out of the room and saw Mo Yu standing in a daze, with a thoughtful look on his face.

" What's wrong? "

After a while , Mo Yu hurriedly lowered his head and said, " Miss Bai is going out to play. "

... What a bad start !

What's the point of going crazy outside when you're not at home during the Chinese New Year ? Li Zinian was dissatisfied and asked, " Do you know where you went? "

" It seems that I went to the night market to see the ice lanterns following the message from the Luo family girl. But it's still early, so maybe it's a gathering of little girls. "

Li Zinian said nothing, but his face turned completely cold. If it weren't for Miss Luo, he would still feel a little more at ease. It was Miss Luo who tricked Bai Ruolan into meeting the second young master of the Xu family last time.

" Bing Deng is in a busy city. There must be many people at night and it's not safe ... Does Mr. Bai know? "

Mo Yu was startled and secretly wondered if his own father knew about his daughter, and how could the slave know about it. She was silent for a moment and said, " I will go and confirm now. "

" No need. It must be very dangerous . I'll go find Sister Lan and come back! " Li Zinian clarified the matter.

Mo Yu lowered her eyes and said, " I know this, so go check Miss Bai's route immediately! "

Li Zhinian nodded , squinting his eyes to make it difficult to see his emotions. What a stinky girl who can't rest for a moment, it's only been a few days!

He was a little angry that Bai Ruolan didn't stay home and wait for him!

At this time , Bai Ruolan and her group were also a little annoyed. This was a gathering of childhood sweethearts, but there was an extra cousin. Xu Chengfeng was too afraid to hide from his cousin Xia Qingqing and insisted on sitting between Bai Ruolan and Luo Anwen.

Bai Ruolan originally wanted to sit next to Luo Xining, but in the end Xia Qingqing squeezed over and sat on the other side of her. The eldest sister and the younger sister kept shouting. As for Xu Chengfeng's legitimate sister, Xu Han, she sat on the other side of Xia Qingqing. Her voice was soft and she seemed less confident than her cousin.

Bai Ruolan and Luo Xining looked at each other in the distance speechlessly. Because of the presence of outsiders, Zuo Chexin couldn't talk to that bitch, and the girls who wanted to have sex were quite depressed. But at this time, I don't know whether it was a coincidence or an accident, but Bai Ruoxi, Bai Ruofen from the third room of the Bai family, and Zuo Chexin all came to the White Crane Teahouse.

After Bai Ruolan inquired with the waiter, she found out that the teahouse had a lot of new flower-flavored wedding cakes during the Chinese New Year, and you could get a small box of each flavor for free for any amount of silver taels spent when you dine in.

Seeing Bai Ruolan's interest, Xu Chengfeng hurriedly ordered all kinds of flowery dishes to be weighed into small dishes, and introduced: " The idea of giving gifts during the New Year was thought up by one of my subordinates . This wedding cake recipe is also her daughter-in-law's . , I allowed them to buy shares. " The teahouse itself is the property of the Xu family, so they often come to patronize it.

" It's a good idea. I think the business of teahouses during Chinese New Year is better than that of ordinary restaurants. "

" Well, the location of this tea house is close to the trouble, so it is actually not suitable for being a tea house. We are also developing desserts such as sorbet. Ruo Lan, you enjoyed this bite. I'll call the boss here and ask for your opinions. "

" Forget it, I can only eat, let others do the thinking work. " Bai Ruolan declined.

" Cousin Chengfeng, I also like to eat. Let me give you some advice. I think that rose smells particularly fragrant ..."

Xu Chengfeng turned a blind eye and took a piece of special wedding cake, which was wrapped with a layer of green leaves. He wrapped it with his own hands, handed it to Bai Ruolan, and said softly: " Lai Lan, you can try this cake. "

Bai Ruolan saw that he was holding it with his hand, and Shen Ran wanted her to stretch out her mouth and bite it. If it was before, she had never done it before, but everyone was young. She wanted to be a grown-up girl who knew etiquette now, so she stretched out her hand and pinched it before putting it in her mouth.

There was a hint of disappointment in Xu Chengfeng's eyes, and he whispered softly: " You are a big girl, and you are so polite to me. "

Bai Ruolan ignored it, chewed it for a while, and said, " It's such a strange feeling . I didn't feel anything like it when I first started eating it, but the more I chewed it, the more I smelled it, and there was a distinct aroma of tea. "

=== Section 20 === _

" Well, this is a tea cake. The more you chew it, the better it tastes. And it has honey, which gives it a light sweetness. "

" It's good , it's fragrant and sweet. I'll buy a few boxes later and give them to my mother to try. "

" Sister Lan, do you want to spend some money if you want to eat it? " Xu Chengfeng pretended to be unhappy and said, " I'll just deliver it to your house. " Bai Ruolan agreed to a few boxes of wedding cakes because she didn't want to argue with him.

Xia Qingqing cast her charming eyes on Bai Ruolan and Xu Chengfeng, secretly thinking that as the family members said, the Xu family's cousin had his heart set on something, and it should be the girl from the Bai family in front of him.

The Bai family has been quite popular in the border town recently. The crown prince's return to her parents' home is such a huge event. Even a house girl like Xia Qingqing has heard of it. Otherwise, why would she rather risk the chance of being scolded by her cousin when she goes back? Do you also want to come out to meet Bai Ruolan?

She really didn't know that the cold and handsome cousin at home turned out to be a soft-hearted and warm-hearted person. From the beginning to the end, his eyes never left the Bai family girl, and he wished he could show his heart to others. However, the Bai girl didn't know whether she was really unintentional or deliberately hanging on her cousin. Her attitude was always lukewarm and very polite.

Bai Ruoxi was followed by Zuo Chexin, but Bai Ruolan did not take the initiative to talk to her. Instead, she ordered someone to close the door of the private room.

Who knew that the business of the teahouse was so good that Bai Ruoxi didn't book a private room and actually had a bad time with the waiter below !

Xu Chengfeng kindly tried to please Bai Ruolan and said, " Ruolan , your cousin is downstairs, why don't you ask them to come up too? " Regarding the matter of Luo Xining and Bai Jingning, Mr. Luo would naturally not talk to Xu Chengfeng, so Xu Chengfeng The wind doesn't know their festival.

Considering Sister Xining's feelings, Bai Ruolan shook her head and said, " Forget it. There are many of us , and their maids will add so many people together that I feel dizzy. Don't provoke them. "

The speaker has no intention but the listener has the intention. Xu Chengfeng glanced at his sister and Xia Qingqing, thinking that Sister Lan must be interested in the appearance of these two people.

" How is this appropriate? Sister Lan, that's your cousin. " Luo Xining said, with an intriguing light flashing in his eyes.

Luo Xirong poked her and whispered: " Don't be like this ..."

Luo Xining frowned and said, " It doesn't matter, I really want to meet Zuo Chexin. " Of all the people present, she was the only one who had never met Zuo Chexin directly .

Luo Xining narrowed his eyes and said indifferently: " I also want to see if she has the courage to come in! "

Bai Ruolan and Luo Xirong looked at each other and muttered to themselves that they were worried about Zuo Che. She dared to wander around with the Bai sisters during the Chinese New Year. This girl has such a big face.

Luo Xirong was worried about her sister. She believed that as long as it was true that Zuo Chexin had lost his integrity in the capital, there would be no problems with the engagement between Bai Jingning and her sister. Therefore, there was no need for her sister to compete with Zuo Chexin, which was beneath her status.

But the person who was betrayed was Luo Xining, and she was heartbroken. Outsiders standing on the ground will never realize how cold the people sitting on the ground are. You know the warmth and coldness of emotional matters, and the same goes for pain.

Luo Xining was really angry. He was angry that Bai Jingning, who he had known for seven or eight years, actually did something wrong because he was drunk. He didn't want to find a way to make up for it and instead went to the Luo family to cancel the engagement as soon as possible!

Just to preserve the reputation of other women!

So what is their seven or eight years of relationship? What does it mean for a woman who has not yet left the court to be divorced six months before she gets married? Has he ever thought about her at all? Wouldn't he feel unbearable even if he was treating an old friend?

Bai Ruolan didn't want to offend Bai Ruoxi, but Bai Ruoxi heard someone mention seeing a familiar carriage in the backyard and concluded that Bai Ruolan must be there. She was in a good mood. She took her sister and Zuo Chexin and walked upstairs. As she walked, she said, " Look at my memory. This teahouse belongs to the Xu family. As long as we find Sister Lan, are we still afraid of losing our privacy? "

Zuo Che was stunned for a moment and said, " What is the relationship between the Xu family and Ruolan ? " Speaking of the Bai family, Bai Ruolan was probably the only girl she wanted to really make friends with. The furnishings of the tea house in front of her were also rare and elegant, otherwise she would not have bothered to stay .

" The second young master of the Xu family and the eldest young master of the Luo family are brothers who are in love with each other. Are the girls of the Luo family and Ruolan in love with each other? " Bai Ruoxi takes Bai Ruolan's reputation into consideration, so naturally she will not talk nonsense about her and the second young master of the Xu family who is currently out and about. They are childhood sweethearts.

" Yes, Xinxin, the first place in the riding and shooting competition a while ago was the second young master of the Xu family, the first young master in the border town! "

Zuo Che was startled. He remembered something and said, " It turns out to be him. I have some impressions. " That boy was not as good as Jing Ning's brother, but his figure ... was very strong and powerful , and his riding and shooting skills were superb. It was difficult to It's hard to remember.

But the Luo family ...

Bai Ruolan knew from the waiter that Bai Ruoxi was looking for her and couldn't stay behind closed doors, so she asked Xu Chengfeng to bring them over.

Bai Ruoxi naturally responded happily. Zuo Chexin followed her, but as soon as she entered the door, she felt something was wrong in the atmosphere. All the girls' eyes seemed to be on her.

Bai Ruolan was worried that Luo Xining was acting on her own initiative, and said, " Sister Xining, we have almost the same food, why not go to the market? This place should be given to sister Ruoxi and the others. I heard that a new tailoring shop has opened in Nancheng, and there are The jewelry shop has a very novel style and pattern. The owner is an outsider and has just received the special opening documents from the government. "

The words "Sister Xining" made Zuo Che's heart tremble!

She couldn't help but look at the beautiful girl sitting inside. She stared at herself, her eyes seemed to be poisonous sharp blades, which made her feel uncomfortable.

Zuo Che lowered his eyes hurriedly, that's all. Anyway, her aunt replied to the letter and asked the head of the Bai family to cancel the engagement. What was she guilty of?

Luo Xining looked at Bai Ruolan, shook his head, then looked at Bai Ruoxi and said, " Why don't you sit down quickly? I heard a while ago that a gentle and peerless beauty came to your family from the capital, but is this girl in front of you? "

Zuo Che lowered his eyes. She quietly followed the Bai sisters to sit down. She calmed down for a moment, then suddenly raised her head and smiled like a flower. She looked at Luo Xining and took the initiative to reply on behalf of Bai Ruoxi: " Miss Luo, I'm pretty good at this." The word "peerless" means I am one year older than Miss Luo. I am also 10% less beautiful than my sister, but I have a softer temper, so the word "gentle" can be considered worthy of me. "

This sentence seems ordinary to outsiders, but to the ears of people who are familiar with Luo Xining, they have to think about it carefully and frown.

Luo Xining is the oldest among Bai Ruolan's girls, and can be regarded as the eldest sister.

Bai Jingning once teased her as a housekeeper, a little shrew. I don't think so when I'm in a good relationship. At this moment, Zuo Chexin doesn't mention anything else but talks about being gentle. It makes people think that Bai Jingning and Zuo Chexin have complained about Luo Xining being too powerful?

Luo Xining clenched his hands, looking at Zuo Che's proud expression, he really wanted to make that face ugly.

, Chapter 28

Bai Ruolan couldn't help but feel distressed when she saw Luo Xining's face turned pale and her eyes dull.

She turned her head and looked at Zuo Chexin indifferently, pretending to be innocent and sarcastic: " Sister Zuo is gentle. That day, a leaf fell on my cousin , and sister Chexin took the initiative to flick it off for him, which scared my cousin. My brother jumped. My cousin smiled and said, this is the first time a girl has taken the initiative to do such a thing for him. It seems that the girls from the capital are informal and know how to be considerate of others. It's not like people like ours, who are always like wood. Remember that there are differences between male protagonists, and you must not take the initiative to do anything for a man, especially an unrelated man! "

It was particularly unconvincing for four people to say the difference between men and women from Bai Ruolan's mouth, but she was the only one who said it, and everyone took it for granted.

Bai Ruolan is a straight-tempered person. She just praised and criticized her openly, but she actually hurt Zuo Che's heart. She was too proactive in treating her cousin, which almost scared her cousin. She didn't understand any rules , which was very unethical.

Zuo Che didn't like Luo Xining, but he never thought of offending Bai Ruolan.

She frowned and looked at her, already guessing that the dining table in front of her was the Hongmen Banquet.

Xu Chengfeng knew Bai Ruolan very well. He had never seen Bai Ruolan take the initiative to attack anyone, but now he was grabbing Zuo Che's heart one after another. When he saw Luo Xining's cold and indifferent eyes, could there be something that he didn't know?

But no matter what, he must be facing Sister Lan.

Seeing that she was speechless, Bai Ruolan continued: " Sister Zuo, you told me last time that your mother and my aunt often meet in Beijing, but why did you come to the border town for treatment this time and stayed at my second uncle's house? , only separated by a wall from my home, yet you never came to greet my aunt ? I even mentioned you to my aunt ..."

She frowned, pretending to be " suspicious " and said , " Auntie said, I don't even know about your coming to the border town! "

Even a high-spirited person like Bai Ruoxi realized that something was wrong in the atmosphere. She was also puzzled, looked at Zuo Chexin, and said, " How do I remember that you said you went to the sixth room to pay respects to the Crown Princess? Could it be that Sister Lan remembered it wrong. "

Bai Ruoxi had good intentions. When the Crown Princess came to the border town, Zuo Chexin, as a junior, had to go through the motions. So she handed the message to Zuo Chexin, hoping that he would say that she had gone, but she didn't meet Bai Ruolan.

Bai Ruolan glanced at Bai Ruoxi, and it seemed that she and Zuo Che had a good relationship.

She didn't give Zuo Che a chance to change his mind, and pretended to be curious: " But why didn't I see you? My aunt asked me why you came to the border town! I never heard about your illness, haha ..."

Zuo Chexin's cheeks were red and he hesitated. She looked at Bai Ruolan with some pleading. Because of the incident with Bai Jingning, she had been grounded for several days. How could she appear in front of the Crown Princess? She was in good health and active in the capital. These concubines of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion knew very well. If they really asked about her condition ... how would she explain it ?

Bai Ruolan raised her chin, snorted coldly, and looked at Luo Xirong.

Luo Xirong squinted her eyes and said, " Maybe the Zuo girl has more important things to do, so she didn't come to visit. "

Zuo Che bit his lower lip and said, " My body really doesn't feel good. "

Hearing this , everyone at the table with some brains knew that Zuo Che might have some hidden reasons for coming to the border city, but it was just that it had nothing to do with him and he was too lazy to go into it. Only the timid ones like Xia Qingqing were genuinely curious and asked: " Miss Zuo, what kind of disease do you have? You must come to the border town for treatment. Your family won't take you home during the Chinese New Year." The capital? They are too trusting of you. "

Pfft ... Bai Ruolan almost squirted. This girl was so direct and said what she wanted to say the most.

However, the " thick-skinned " Xia Qingqing from a " small family " seemed not to have enough, and lamented: " I can't even go home for a reunion during the New Year! "

Xu Chengfeng lowered his head, feeling extremely embarrassed. In fact, is n't her cousin staying at his home?

He suddenly realized something. Could it be that Zuo Che stayed because of the man? The only person in the Bai family who could match her well was Bai Jingning. Could it be that there was something wrong with Jingning? No wonder he asked Bai Jingning yesterday if he wanted to hang out together, but the other party hesitantly refused.

After thinking about it, Xu Chengfeng looked at Bai Ruolan with more admiration. Look at their fat girl, how righteous! Do your best for the sake of your sisters and act like a bad guy! The power he faced was the legitimate daughter of a high family and a relative of the Bai family. His Sister Lan was really kind!

Xia Qingqing, who was standing next to her , saw that Bai Ruolan looked like she was watching a good show and had no intention of blaming her for asking random questions, so she knew that she was right.

She didn't expect her cousin to marry her as his wife. Everything she was doing now was to please the person her cousin liked. She saw that Bai Ruolan meant to embarrass Zuo Chexin, so she spoke like this on purpose. She doesn't mind Bai Ruolan becoming a doctor in the future and living her life as long as Bai Ruolan can leave some scum for her when she eats! Everyone's growth environment is different, and their goals are also different.

The Xu family is rich and luxurious. She does not compete with the eldest wife for a man, as long as she can live a life of food and clothing without worries.

Xia Qingqing is also scared of poverty ...

Zuo Che secretly wondered about the inexplicable person who had popped up out of nowhere, but every word of it made her extremely embarrassed.

She couldn't hold it back and replied rudely : " My mother was naturally reluctant to let me celebrate the New Year in the border town. So she sent several carts of things to the border town a while ago! The second-bedroom house was not enough for my things, so I left them with the clan leader. That's it. " She glanced at Bai Ruoxi, who nodded and testified: " That's true ! Sister Lan, there are also special items for you. I'll send them to you another day! Everyone has them! Mother Xinxin is worthy of being a great lady in the Duke's mansion. "

…

" Is that so? I didn't give you so many things just because I want you to live there forever! " Xia Qingqing spoke again without fear of death.

Zuo Che's heart felt stuffy, and he seemed to be unable to explain it clearly. He said pitifully: " Hey, if it weren't for my illness ... my illness is related to the air, and I would find it difficult to breathe in the capital. This time When I came to the border town, I was mostly cured. In addition, I asked the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion to help me find a miracle doctor, who might be able to cure me, so my family decided to treat me first and continue to live at my aunt's house. "

" Aunt 's house ? " _ _ _ Hong looked at Xu Chengfeng affectionately and said softly: " Books say that my uncle's cousin and my aunt's cousin are a match made in heaven, so I wanted to see my cousin for a few more days. Only then will you stay. Oh, I guess Miss Zuo's aunt also has a cousin? " She blinked, as if she understood you very well .

Zuo Che's heart was poked at the central issue, and he felt extremely aggrieved. This girl who looks particularly tacky must have been brought in by Luo Xining to disgust her. This is all a mess.

Bai Ruolan covered her mouth and smiled. She glanced at Xu Chengfeng and whispered, " Brother Xu, your cousin is really interesting. "

... Xu Chengfeng was speechless. He felt that Xia Qingqing was too embarrassing and had no rules at all.

Bai Ruoxi heard this and saw Xia Nan and Luo Xirong's sarcastic faces, and she could tell something.

She looked at Zuo Chexin in confusion. Could it be that this well-educated lady really had thoughts about her second brother? This is absolutely unacceptable. Brother Jingning will marry a girl from the Luo family in the fall. If a scandal occurs, it will definitely affect her family's marriage.

She lowered her eyes and thought deeply. Could it be that Zuo Che had something hidden in his heart during the New Year? Miss Luo and Miss Bai are inexplicably hostile to her ...

Looking at Bai Ruoxi's suspicious eyes, Zuo Che wished he could find a hole in the ground and crawl into it. Moreover, in addition to the female family members, there were also two young men.

If this spreads out, what will happen to her reputation! Even if she wants to marry Bai Jingning, she wants to marry in an upright and honorable way!

Luo Xining felt a little happy and said, " Sister Lan, let's go. Just go to the stores you mentioned? "

Bai Ruolan raised the corners of her lips and said, " Okay! "

Xu Chengfeng immediately answered and said: " The expenses today are all mine, you can buy whatever you want. "

Bai Ruolan stuck out her tongue, frowned and looked at him, and said: " Brother Xu, don't be too squandering. It's not easy to make some money now. If you really plan to put down your family business and pursue a future, you should keep some money to take care of it." . "

Xu Chengfeng's heart felt warm and his face felt hot, and he said, " Sister Ruolan , don't worry. I will arrange everything properly. "

Naturally, the property he had already obtained would not be returned to that bitch easily. It was rare that Bai Ruolan always thought of him, and a silly smile appeared on his face involuntarily.

Just as they were about to get up, they saw a familiar person coming in. It was Bai Jingning. It turned out that Bai Ruoxi almost had a conflict with the waiter just now, so she sent someone back to the house to summon someone. Unexpectedly, it was Bai Jingning who came.

It was lively now, and the atmosphere was strange and inexplicable.

Luo Xirong squinted his eyes and gritted his teeth and said: " Brother Jingning came just in time, we are going to the newly opened tailoring workshop and jewelry shop at the city gate! My brother and Brother Xu are both going, shall we go with Brother Jingning?" " When my sister saw Bai Jingning at this time , she was already uneasy. If she left Bai Jingning to accompany Bai Ruoxi and Zuo Chexin, wouldn't she let that bitch succeed?

Bai Jingning lowered his head , not daring to look directly into Luo Xining's eyes.

Bai Ruoxi was in a dilemma , all of this was caused by her. In order to prevent Bai Jingning from having to make a choice, she took the initiative and said: " I have never been to those shops. In this case, since everyone is free, let's go together. Bar? "

Zuo Che's heart tugged at Bai Ruoxi.

Bai Ruoxi ignored her, looked at the Luo sisters and said, " How are you? "

Luo Xining stared at Bai Jingning and said forcefully: " Of course it's good. "

So a large number of carriages drove towards Nancheng at the same time.

Bai Ruolan and Xia Nan squeezed into a carriage and whispered, " Are we going to take the Zuo girl with us all the time? "

=== Section 21 === _

Xia Nan rubbed her head and said, " I think Xining was deeply hurt by this incident. Her mentality was a little unbalanced and her whole person changed. She used to be indifferent to everything and didn't care much about it. "

" Hey, what should I do? No one else can help her with this kind of thing. "

Bai Ruolan said it honestly. Xia Nan nodded and said, " My mother is also proposing marriage to me. I originally wanted to look for you locally, but when I met your uncle last time, I heard that my father would move somewhere. If When I go to the south, my mother said she would put my marriage on hold. She doesn't want me to marry far away. "

" I really don't like growing up, and I don't know what kind of brother-in-law you will find for me, sister Xia Nan. "

Xia Nan's face turned red, she poked her brow, and said, " I hate you, Fat Lanlan. My maternal cousin is useless, otherwise I would be my aunt's daughter-in-law. "

Bai Ruolan smiled and said, " That brave girl Xia is right. In this world, a cousin matches a cousin. It's a match made in heaven. "

" Bad guy! I won't look for it among my cousins anyway. In fact, at the end of last year, my uncle passed by the border town and came to my house as a guest. There was a captain of the guard beside him. He was from an ordinary background, but he was a very nice person ... It's a pity that he also My surname is Xia. My mother said that no matter whether we were related by blood or not, we would not marry anyone with the same surname, which made me give up on this idea. "

Bai Ruolan blinked and joked: " How do you know that others are good ..."

Xia Nan blushed, but was unwilling to say more. Which girl has never had a moment of love, but marriage is never about whom she says she will marry, so she will be with whomever she chooses for the rest of her life. I dream of a young man who falls in love with me at first sight and wishes to stay together for the rest of his life and do all kinds of stupid things. But after waking up from the dream, the corners of his eyes were moist, and he continued to ignore it, letting his parents make the decision, and he could only keep it in his heart even if he had met the other person at a glance.

" Anyway, I have an older brother and a younger brother, and my aunt has no concubines. Over the years, my father no longer covets concubines. Instead, my relationship with my mother is getting better and better as he gets older. When he heard that there was an opportunity for promotion, he I am especially grateful to the Crown Prince for the promotion, and secretly said that it is because of the good relationship between my mother and your family over the years, that she treats me more highly than she did in the past few years, and bluntly said that if he is good, I cannot marry anyone. "

Bai Ruolan was startled, looked at Xia Nan's sighing expression, and said, " You really dare to say these things to me, aren't you afraid that I will overthink it? "

Xia Nan shook his head and said: " I just want to be honest with you, Sister Lan, you treat me sincerely, and I am not an unscrupulous person, I treat you sincerely. In fact, I envied Sister Xining last year. Anyway, Brother Jingning is People who know each other, unlike many girls, don't know each other at all. The first time they saw each other, they were wedding flowers and candles. But now it is still like this ... Seeing Sister Xining's personality change drastically , I feel like I have never known her. So I can't bear it I feel sorry for you and me, I am easy to say, my mother is determined to help me find a small household, but as for you, I accidentally heard my mother and father chatting, saying that you might ..."

Bai Ruolan's eyes widened and she said, " Xia Nan, just tell me. "

, Chapter 29

Xia Nan bit her lower lip and whispered softly: " I heard them saying that you would be betrothed to your cousin Can ..."

Bai Ruolan sighed, and then her face became normal. She didn't feel too surprised. Inexplicably, she breathed a long sigh of relief!

Cousin Can ... should not be able to be the emperor.

" Ah what! You little fool, you know the family background of Jingyuan Houfu, you, you, you, what on earth are you thinking. "

" I ..." Bai Ruolan frowned and said honestly: " I don't like Cousin Can, but Cousin Can treats me very well. If I have to live with him for the rest of my life, it doesn't seem impossible. "

" Are you sure Ouyang Can treats you well? " Xia Nan was speechless . They were clearly quarreling all the time.

" How should I put it? Although he always ridicules me, I know that when facing other people, he is facing me ..."

" Do you have feelings for him? Don't you like Ouyang Mu, the eldest grandson of the Ouyang family? "

Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes, her cheeks flushed, and said, " Well, I really like Brother Mu. Everyone used to think that I was fat and had a bad temper, but Brother Mu was very gentle to me. I like him ... but he doesn't like me. If he likes me, didn't he even break off the engagement with the Luo family? Even the old Marquis can't control Cousin Mu, so my aunt naturally can't let me marry him. In fact, I am very grateful to my aunt, she wants cousin Can to marry me, It's also to make me happy. "

" Yes ... everyone can see that the crown prince's love for you is no less than that of your parents. If the crown prince hadn't asked you to be your daughter-in-law, I'm afraid you wouldn't be able to reach any family in Mobei. But Lan Sister, do you really have no feelings about the marriage? I think you don't seem to mind. " Xia Nan was a little confused. Logically speaking, Bai Ruolan was not young yet, so why was she so calm.

" I ..." Bai Ruolan bit her lower lip and whispered, " I actually don't want to marry anyone. But it's impossible. My parents will worry about me. If it's my aunt's house, I think it's okay. It's safe. As for Cousin Can, as long as he likes it, I'll have no problem. I'm afraid that if Cousin Can meets someone he likes in the future, I will ruin his marriage. So I really don't care ..."

A girl could take marriage so lightly, and Xia Nan was speechless. Although she was worried about Sister Lan, but having said that, as long as the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion remained standing, there was no man in the world who could make Sister Lan suffer.

She rubbed Bai Ruolan's forehead and said, " It's really annoying, you are such a rich and fat girl. Anyone who talks to you will feel unbalanced. Because many hurdles that we think are difficult to overcome have nothing to do with you. " Why do cousins want to be with cousins? These days, women are too harsh on women. The mother-in-law is more important than the husband. Who doesn't want an aunt or a direct aunt to be the mother-in-law?

Bai Ruolan chuckled and said nothing. In fact, she didn't care at all, but she really didn't dare to think about it. Just thinking about it makes her heartache, and she will think of the unforgettable nightmare. If she meets the man who will become the emperor in the future, even her aunt will not be able to protect her.

Regardless of whether the dream was true or false, it was already real to her . She felt uncomfortable even thinking about it now, let alone the woman in the dream.

If she really becomes her aunt's daughter-in-law, will she be able to escape the curse of fate?

The atmosphere inside the car is slightly quiet, but not as heavy as the car.

Luo Anwen wanted to have a good chat with Bai Jingning, so he sent Xu Chengfeng to ride a horse, but he wanted to squeeze in a car with Bai Jingning.

Bai Jingning looked at his best friend, finally lowered his head and said, " Anwen, I'm sorry. "

Luo Anwen frowned and wanted to beat Bai Jingning, but thought that if he really beat him, wouldn't the Bai family find more reasons to break off the engagement? The world is harsh on women, and my sister really likes the guy in front of her. He finally suppressed the anger in his heart and said , " You don't need to apologize to me. It's Xining you're sorry for! "

Bai Jingning curled her lips in embarrassment and said, " Is she okay? "

" How to settle it down? If you really choose a woman with a better family background, appearance, and character than my sister, Xining will be willing to lose. But Zuo Che's heart is that bitch ..."

" Luo Anwen, Zuo Chexin is my mother's niece, so be careful what you say. "

Luo Anwen was stunned, looking at the man who was completely in love, and said disdainfully: " But after you got someone else's body, you fell in love completely? "

" Luo Anwen! " Bai Jingning felt insulted .

With a snap, Luo Anwen slapped Bai Jingning in the face and said, " For the sake of you calling me big brother, I'll tell you! My father sent someone to the capital to find out the news. Zuo Che's heart was simply offended. The palace concubine was just sent to the border town by her family. As for how to avenge her sin, haha ... why is she so eager to commit herself to you? "

Luo Anwen approached him and whispered: " That bitch was no longer a virgin before she got along with you! Now you are canceling my sister's marriage for such a thing, I really killed that bitch's heart We have them all! "

Bai Jingning was completely stunned, his face turned pale, and he stammered: " How ... how is it possible? If Che Xin's reputation is damaged , my parents ..."

" Your parents! " Luo Anwen mocked: " How many times has your father returned to the border town to celebrate the New Year since he became an official? He devoted himself to cultivating your eldest brother and raising him by his side, but you have always been raised by your grandfather. Now you and Xining Regarding your marriage, your grandfather said a few years ago that the second master and his wife may not come back. Maybe in your mother's heart, you may not be as important as her niece! "

" In other words, you will take the imperial examination in the next year, but your father is an official in the court and is highly valued by your grandfather. Your promotion is just around the corner. Your eldest brother is already in high school, and his in-laws have an extraordinary status. He will not be worse off than your father in the future. If your father and brother are really entrusted with important responsibilities by the saint, do you think you still have hope for an official career? Maybe in the eyes of your father and mother, there is no need for you to become an official ..."

If there are many officials in a sect, it is easy for people to criticize them and think that they are cliques.

Bai Jingning lowered his head , said nothing, and formed a fist with his right hand. After a long time, he raised his head and said solemnly: " Is this serious? "

Luo Anwen snorted disdainfully and said, " If my sister hadn't treated you sincerely, and the engagement was finalized a few years ago, and everyone knew it, you think I would be willing to take care of your rotten things! The Luo family is not as good as the Bai family now. Family, not to mention that you are the second wife with a prosperous official career, but our family is of good character . You and I have been brothers for more than ten years, so there is no need for me to lie to you. What's more, if you want others to not know, you have to do nothing yourself. That bitch will do it His good deeds have long been a topic of discussion in the capital. If you are really serious, send someone to inquire about it, and you will naturally know the truth! "

Bai Jingning no longer doubted Luo Anwen.

In fact , thinking back carefully , Zuo Chexin's enthusiasm did come suddenly, and that day ... the feeling of joy in fish and water was very profound. He was like an impatient boy, because he was greedy for Chexin's gentle hometown, so he didn't want to What to ponder. Coupled with his mother's sudden reprimand, he even thought that he was sorry for Che Xin, but he didn't expect ...

My mother often said that the palms and backs of her hands were full of flesh, and she felt very sorry for him and his eldest brother. But now it seems that the back of my hand will never be as good as the palm of my hand. At this moment, when he thought of Luo Xining's calm gaze, he actually didn't dare to face it.

" Brother Luo, hit me. " Bai Jingning lowered his head and said depressedly.

" What's the point of beating you? What you did was like a knife, cutting my sister's heart. What hurts the most is him, what can I do if I beat you? What chills me the most is that you actually treated that bitch It's so touching ... What happened to the memories between my sister and you for so many years ! "

" I'm sorry, I'm sorry ..." Bai Jingning's eyes were red. Thinking of his parents' favoritism and Zuo Che's calculations, he felt sick to his core. When everyone has demonic obstacles, why can't he see clearly things that are obviously full of loopholes? He had to be faced with hard facts before he was willing to believe it. It was he who betrayed Luo Xining and coveted novelty and temporary pleasure.

Seeing him like this, Luo Anwen knew in his heart that he really repented this time. It's uncertain whether he will fall in love with someone else in the future, but Zuo Che's heart is definitely in despair.

Everyone stopped when they arrived at a newly opened shopping street at the end of the downtown area.

Bai Ruolan and Xia Nan jumped out of the carriage arm in arm and found that something was wrong in the atmosphere. Especially Bai Jingning, her eyes are actually red ...

She and Xia Nan looked at each other, this guy wouldn't be beaten by Brother Luo.

Xu Chengfeng guessed some reasons in his heart and pestered Luo Anwen for a long time in private. Finally, Luo Anwen simply told him about Zuo Che's feelings. It's just that Bai Jingning's ambiguous relationship with her hurt Xining's heart.

Xu Chengfeng curled his lips and sighed that Bai Jingning was still too bookish and didn't know anything about common affairs. It was a bit abnormal for Zuo Chexin to have the legitimate daughter of a high family stay at their house for the Chinese New Year. Even his cousin was suspicious that Bai Jingning was stupid enough to fall into it. It was so stupid.

The Xu family had many concubines, and Xu Chengfeng felt at a glance that Zuo Chexin's eyes were too charming and he was not a peaceful master. Only a nerd like Bai Jingning would be fooled! His eyes fell on Bai Ruolan, and he felt like he was in a state of shock. Sister Lan was twelve years old and had four years until her haircut. He always had to show off his personality to marry her!

Luo Anwen was actually not optimistic about Xu Chengfeng's feelings for Bai Ruolan, but he knew Bai Ruolan's position in Xu Chengfeng's heart and did not say anything to hurt his close friend. It's not a bad thing that Xu Chengfeng is willing to work hard, so let Sister Lan be the driving force for his progress .

People always have to have some hope in this life, even if they live in poverty, they may not get what they wish for.

In Bai Ruolan 's dream, Xu Chengfeng actually had a place. Just because she didn't love him, she only regarded him as a close friend, and even her memories were not mixed with any emotion.

The son of a businessman who had nothing left everything to join the army and sacrificed his life to become a powerful general under Ouyang Mu, the eldest son of the Marquis of Jingyuan. Long Zhigong took the position of commander of the imperial army, just to be closer to her. Seeing the girl he liked gradually losing her former innocence, becoming a queen, being favored, falling out of favor, being framed, and betrayed by others, his heart ached, and he remained unmarried for the rest of his life.

Until the last moment of life and death, he could only watch her leave, silently expressing his true feelings in front of the grave.

He is cowardly, but he really likes her. She has never liked him, and has never looked at him once more, so why should he become her trouble ... Some people's love is silence, perhaps coming from the humbleness of having no self-confidence in their bones. It is a gift to keep such a good girl for a lifetime.

Not all relationships can be cultivated into positive results. A life that may seem regrettable to outsiders may feel complete to oneself.

That year, he deliberately neglected his duty and was demoted, so he went to guard the imperial mausoleum and accompany her every day to express his feelings. In front of the grave, he once met another man. So what if he was a saint? He is not the most pitiful loner in the world. There are too many things in his hands and he can't see where his heart is. In the end, it would be better for him to live a long life and force himself into the Queen's coffin, thinking that he could start over from scratch. Would he still meet her in the next life?

But he didn't know that there was a tombkeeper who dug up his tomb in the middle of the night. He didn't want the girl he liked to live a miserable life in the underworld.

Later, he was executed, but he died peacefully, because she did not hate him. When she died, he was beside her, and the last thing she saw was him, so she had no regrets.

, Chapter 30

The girls originally wanted to go to the newly opened tailoring shop, but they didn't expect that the jewelry shop next to it had set up a stall outside the store. The styles were novel and the prices were cheap. It was said that during the festival, customers would be rewarded, and if they bought more, they could give away gifts.

For a while, the girls' desire to buy was aroused, and they basically picked up one to try on, without any intention of moving their feet.

Xu Chengfeng looked at Bai Ruolan's head filled with jade pendants, and a smile appeared in his eyes.

Luo Anwen patted him on the shoulder and said, " Chengfeng , I saw that this jewelry shop has a lot of foreign goods. Are there any new channels that we don't know about that you don't want to buy? "

Xu Chengfeng was startled and whispered: " The goods outside the customs are special and are not as exquisite as those in the capital. However, the saint imposed a sea ban a few years ago, and some imperial merchants won the right to go to sea. I started applying last year , and now I have something to look forward to. , If I get the documents after the year, I plan to go to sea and try it. "

Luo Anwen didn't expect Xu Chengfeng to still have such a small calculation, and was surprised : " Aren't you going to join the army? Besides, it's too dangerous to go to sea. No matter how much money you make, I don't approve of you running away. "

" I'm not going! " Xu Chengfeng whispered.

" But if you really come back safely , you must always send a safe person for the cargo. " Luo Anwen advised.

" Well, first I have someone who is willing to risk his life to give it a try. "

" Who? " Luo Anwen had a good relationship with Xu Chengfeng and couldn't help but ask bluntly.

" That bitch is the son of her husband. " The bitch in Xu Chengfeng 's mouth was naturally the stepmother of their concubine Fu Zheng.

Luo Anwen said in surprise: " She has a son outside? "

" Well, she was originally our maid. My grandmother had long noticed that she and my father were having an affair and betrothed her to her. Unexpectedly, her husband died and she became pregnant with my eldest brother, so she was taken as a concubine by my father. . "

" She is really ... very hardworking. The other person is her son, can you trust me? "

Xu Chengfeng squinted his eyes and whispered: " What if her last husband's death had something to do with her? This bitch has some tricks up her sleeve to be the housewife. Her last son has scars on his face, She set the fire. So he was very fond of her, and because my eldest brother was her heartthrob, he wanted to kill him. "

Luo Anwen lowered his eyes and thought deeply. Now the only one competing with Xu Chengfeng for the family property was the eldest brother, a concubine. However, the maid's son could not support him in appearance, so Xu Chengfeng often dug holes for his concubine brother.

" I said yes, but if he doesn't have much ability, why should I help him? He is willing to risk his life this time to go to sea, and I promised to share the living things on the ship. I am eight and he is two. " After all, the documents for the voyage and the documents on the ship were Most of the people were taken care of by Xu Chengfeng.

" I can trust you to do the work. As long as you don't go there in person, it doesn't matter. Going to sea is risky, and no one can catch you if something goes wrong. "

Xu Chengfeng said with a smile: " Don't worry, Anwen. I have been doing business for my father for three or four years, and I have a lot of money on hand. What I lack now is my lack of fame. I have a poor foundation, I can't study well, and I don't have a family background to be a civil servant. I can't wait any longer . It's Ouyang Mu who is marching south this time. As long as I have a chance to see him, I will find a way to let him use me! "

" Besides, if you have money , as long as you have an official position, you can raise soldiers, and you will be able to get out sooner or later. " Luo Anwen patted him on the shoulder, taking it as encouragement.

Xu Chengfeng looked in Bai Ruolan's direction, clenched his fists, and hummed heavily.

Zuo Chexin secretly took a look at Bai Jingning and found that he was actually chatting and laughing with Luo Anwen without looking at him at all, and felt a little puzzled. Could it be that when he saw the Luo girl, he was immediately fascinated? No, they already have skin-to-skin contact. This kind of thing should be the most fascinating thing for men who are new to sex !

It made no sense for him to say he missed her yesterday , but now she was as cold as ice . The key point is still Luo Anwen. Two grown men were riding in a carriage. Could it be that they said something?

Zuo Che was so flustered that he didn't even bother trying on the jewelry. He just wanted to talk to Bai Jingning quickly to feel at ease.

=== Section 22 === _

her mother-in-law sent her many gifts and seemed to value her, her mother-in-law had actually made it clear to her in private that she would never want to return to Beijing again! Fortunately, the marriage of the eldest son of the second wife of the Bai family and the promotion of the second master Bai all depended on her grandfather's connections, so her aunt was willing to accept her as her daughter-in-law regardless of past grudges, which was equivalent to returning the favor of the Zuo family.

According to the old man of the Zuo family , this is really a great help to the Zuo family.

The conduct of the eldest granddaughter will affect the marriage of the family's heirs. If she marries the prefect's legitimate son in the scenery of a border town, those rumors of " the child is nothing " will naturally disappear.

Zuo Che could think this, but Bai Jingning wouldn't have thought of it?

He was very angry in his heart . He felt chilled when he thought about his parents exchanging his lifetime happiness for the glory of the entire concierge. Instead, he thought that he must pass the exam and have a grade no less than that of his eldest brother to prove that he should not be abandoned by the family. !

Together with this, he looked at Zuo Che with a look that no longer contained any personal affection for his children. He only felt disgusted, and then he felt guilty towards Luo Xining!

Bai Jingning took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention and kept trying to get closer to Luo Xining. Finally, he found an opportunity and said, as if unintentionally: " This hairpin is so beautiful. I'll give it to sister Xining. "

Luo Xining trembled and looked at him in surprise. She stared into his familiar eyes, her gentle and watery look suddenly gave rise to a sad feeling, and her eyes instantly turned red.

" Okay! " Luo Xirong took advantage of the opportunity to reply for her sister.

Since two people want to get married and live together, they must have the consciousness to live on.

Luo Xining lowered her eyes. She hated him and resented him. She was even prepared to fight with Bai Jingning and Zuo Che for the rest of her life. However, she didn't expect that he would regret it so quickly. However, her heart was not up to par, and she actually wanted to do it. Forget it and live a good life with him.

Seeing Luo Xining like this, Bai Jingning whispered: " Everything is my fault. I was greedy for a moment, and I was stunned. If my sister really dislikes me, she will break off the engagement, and I won't have any complaints. When I am in high school, I will go with you again Propose marriage and let you marry in style! "

Luo Xirong was afraid that her sister would be stupid, so she quickly interrupted and said, " What nonsense did Brother Bai say? "

How can we say what will happen in the future ? If her silly sister really believed it and broke off the engagement in anger, would she marry the Luo family when Bai Jingning was in high school and the capital was blooming with flowers? If you don't win, it will be even worse. If you endure it for several years, whose head will become gray?

Luo Xining took a deep breath and said softly: " I don't understand what brother Jingning said. You and I will ... meet today in autumn. It's not the right time for us to meet . Please stop talking to me. "

Bai Jingning saw that Luo Xining was very disciplined, and then thought of Zuo Che's frivolous heart, and felt a little disgusted.

This is how a man's heart is, when he likes you, all your nonsense is cute, but if he doesn't like you, all the good things you once had become mistakes.

Even though Luo Xining said this, he still felt happy when his sweetheart turned around and chose a lot of jewelry.

Luo Xirong secretly said to the seller: " I'll look for the tall man in blue clothes to check out later! " It's not Bai Jingning!

The three grown men took the girls to pick out jewelry, look at clothes, visit shops, and check out ... Because there were so many girls and everyone had theirs, it didn't feel intrusive.

The Biancheng River at the city gate has frozen over, and some vendors have started selling ice trucks. A small car built with two iron rods can be pushed and played on the solid ice by the river.

The girls thought it was interesting, so Xu Chengfeng booked the venue. There are only five cars in total.

Bai Ruolan was the youngest, but she was the strongest. Xiu Hong failed to push her up, and she even fell down. The ice truck overturned and Bai Ruolan sat on the ground.

This ice truck has a fresh style, but the iron rods underneath are a little rusty. Since this is a small business, they can't be picky.

Everyone laughed at Bai Ruolan, which made Bai Ruolan want to argue about right and wrong.

Luo Anwen saw Xu Chengfeng eagerly wanting to push Bai Ruolan, so he pushed the boat and said, " Why don't we compete. My sister ... Jingning, can you push me? "

Luo Xining's face turned red, but Luo Xirong said mischievously: " What about the girl from the Zuo family ? "

Among these people, only Bai Jingning and Zuo Che were close friends, so they couldn't let the servant serve her.

She looked at Zuo Chexin pretending to be embarrassed and said angrily, " How about you stop playing, Miss Zuo ? Just watch from the side. "

I'll kill you! Luo Xirong thought to himself.

Zuo Che felt a little angry. She bit her lower lip, looked at Bai Jingning pitifully, and said, " Cousin ... you push me. I'm afraid of other men ! "

vomit …

Bai Ruolan couldn't stand her trembling voice, so she frowned and said, " Why don't you push me, brother Jingning! " She was worried that Bai Jingning would care about the favor of relatives and fall in love with Zuo Che, so he would simply come out to disrupt the situation. That means he can also choose her as his cousin.

Bai Jingning hesitated for a moment, looked at Luo Xining and said, " Of course I am concerned about the future ... Xining. "

Wow ... what happened?

The sun cannot come out in the west !

Even before, everyone thought that Luo Xining was more attracted to Bai Jingning. Although he doted on her, he never expressed any feelings, especially in front of outsiders!

Zuo Chexin's face turned pale and he almost lost his balance.

Luo Anwen thought of something and said, " Well, since Miss Zuo prefers to play, we naturally have to treat guests well. Let me recommend you. "

Zuo Che wanted to refuse , but he didn't want to watch from the side as the Luo sisters wished, so he nodded without saying anything.

Bai Jingning 's sudden change of attitude must have something to do with the Luo brothers and sisters. It seems that the matter in the capital was not hidden?

Zuo Che looked frustrated and clenched her fists. No matter what, her uncle wrote back asking Jingning to break off the engagement and marry her. Is it possible that Bai Jingning can still ignore the wishes of his parents? Moreover, she had mentioned to Bai Jingning many times that her family had a wide range of connections in the capital, and her maternal grandmother was still the old lady of the Zhenguo Palace. She would definitely be more helpful to his career than Luo Xining in the future.

If it hadn't been for the cuckold thing, maybe Bai Jingning wouldn't be so disgusted with Zuo Chexin. But if Zuo Che really had an affair with the fifth prince, he didn't think that the Zuo family would help his career.

The Zuo family may feel guilty about him, and then this guilt will be made up for by the eldest brother and father, and it will never be the truly wronged self. Thinking of this, Bai Jingning was completely disappointed with his parents. Now, he could only ask his grandfather to make the decision, and he could never lose Zuo Che's heart.

Men resent women's uncleanness the most.

Xu Chengfeng took the opportunity to stand behind Bai Ruolan and said with a blushing face: " I push you, Sister Lan. We must be the fastest! "

Bai Ruolan was feeling unhappy, so she agreed as soon as she heard it. She never forgot to look back and tell her: " Do n't be afraid of me falling. I just fell once anyway, so I'm not afraid of their jokes! I always have to be the first to win back face, make them laugh, make them laugh! "

Seeing her worried little face, Xu Chengfeng couldn't help but smile and said, " Yeah! Let's take the first place! "

Bai Ruolan smiled brightly and said, " It's necessary . " She thought of something and turned around and asked, " Do you need me to lean forward a little bit? "

Xu Chengfeng raised the corners of his lips and said, " I'm strong, it'll be fine. "

" Oh, by the way, your body is so strong! " Bai Ruolan blinked and praised thoughtfully. Yesterday he took off his shirt, and his bronzed muscles were dazzling in the sun!

Xu Chengfeng's face became even hotter and he said shyly: " If Sister Lan feels bad, I can also lose weight. "

" Why do you want to lose weight? " Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows and said, " I am a girl and I don't want to lose weight! "

" You don't need to lose weight, you look good whether you are fat or thin, really! " Xu Chengfeng flattered hurriedly, he thought so from the bottom of his heart. In his eyes, Bai Ruolan was like a fairy, and no one could compare to her.

Bai Ruolan was a little embarrassed, but she was happy in her heart and responded: " Actually, I feel the same way! "

…

She tilted her chin up, her eyebrows were smiling, and she was dazzling.

, Chapter 31

Bai Ruolan is not modest at all, Xu Chengfeng thinks she is better this way, cute and straightforward!

Xu Chengfeng never thought of himself as a man. At home, he was a scheming villain who calculated his father's property, treated his brothers harshly, and was disrespectful to his stepmother. Although they treated him badly, he was not the same. Don't deal with them first?

The first time I met Bai Ruolan in my memory, he was still young and would feel aggrieved and sad because of his father's partiality. Bai Ruolan held his clothes with her small hands, looked at him with pure eyes, and told him not to cry, because his mother in heaven would see that he was not doing well, and she would be sad.

Yes, so he kept telling himself that he wanted to live a better life than that bitch mother and son, live happily and lively! Every time he stays with Bai Ruolan, his heart will open up. She is the only bright color in his life ...

Thinking of Sister Lan's request to her husband to live alone with her, the Bai family's father was so insistent.

Xu Chengfeng clenched his fists. Actually, this is not difficult ...

A shout brought him back to reality, and Bai Ruolan's fighting eyes made him smile knowingly.

At the beginning of the competition , Xia Qingqing suddenly shouted to Xu Chengfeng and Bai Ruolan to cheer up, making the atmosphere suddenly lively.

Xu Chengfeng was originally very annoyed with Xia Qingqing, but now he frowned! But when he saw Bai Ruolan smiling, as if she was being used, he decided to endure Xia Qingqing, a noisy woman, and let her do whatever she wanted.

Luo Anwen recalled the heartache his sister had suffered a few days ago, and always wanted to find out what was wrong with Zuo Che. However, because the other party was a girl, it would be easy for him to reveal the truth if others took action. If he taught her a lesson himself ...

Although she is a bit stingy, but compared to my sister's lifelong heartache, this is nothing.

Luo Anwen deliberately pushed the ice cart with force, and Zuo Che's heart dropped. The coldness in his eyes showed no trace of mercy.

Bai Ruolan immediately passed them and didn't forget to turn around and laugh out loud, making Xu Chengfeng want to laugh with her.

Bai Jingning and Luo Xining were in love since childhood. He didn't dare to push the cart hard. What he cared about was getting along with each other a little bit at this time.

If the ice car is not stable, it is normal for it to fall over.

Luo Xining was not focused on the competition at all. As for the other two maids pushing Luo Xirong and Xia Nan, they could not catch up with Bai Ruolan's speed.

In the first round, Bai Ruolan reached the finish line early.

She stood up excitedly, reached for Xu Chengfeng's shoulder, patted him hard, and said, " Brother Xu, you are great! "

Xu Chengfeng scratched his head, his eyes full of tenderness, and said modestly: " Sister Tuolan , you are lucky. You are lucky. "

" Well, my luck has indeed always been good. " Bai Ruolan responded.

Xu Chengfeng saw her satisfied face with bulging cheeks and a warm feeling overflowing in her chest, and said, " Sister Lan, you are so cute. "

Seeing that he was staring at her seriously, Bai Ruolan said shyly, " It 's pretty cute ..."

Is this rare humility? Xu Chengfeng patted her head as if teasingly. Her whole body seemed to be filled with something and she felt particularly comfortable. The long-standing depression in her chest seemed to have dissipated.

Luo Anwen hit Zuo Che's heart twice in succession, and once he almost hit his face.

Zuo Che was furious. Looking at the other party's expressionless face, he felt a little unable to vent. At a glance, she could see Luo Xining's shy and smiling eyes lowered, and Bai Jingning's affectionate eyes staring at her. She felt nauseous and felt a stone pressing in her heart, making her extremely uncomfortable .

From this point of view, Bai Jingning must be aware of the rumors about her in the capital.

The words of men in this world are indeed lies, and his attitude just now clearly shows that he has just learned about these things.

Fortunately, he was still passionately devoted to her yesterday and insisted on staying together for life. Now, other people's catchy words made him suspicious of her, and he gave up completely without even asking her!

How could she bear it?

Good on you, Luo Xining! Zuo Che naturally pointed the finger at the Luo family girl.

All day long, she pretended to be a good person, but the girls around her criticized her and made sarcastic comments to her. Now even her biological brother is bullying her!

If they don't make it easy for her, she won't let it go.

Zuo Che felt pain both physically and mentally at this moment . She recalled in her mind how affectionate and affectionate her cousin in the palace had been to her back in the capital, promising her life, but when the Dong Chuang incident happened, he stood in front of the Concubine Xian and bit her back. Accusing her of seducing him would be a big mistake.

If she had n't lost her virginity, why would she be sent out of the house? Why would she crawl onto Bai Jingning's bed? After all, I can't marry the right man, so I might as well be my aunt's daughter-in-law.

Her uncle expected her grandfather to promote her, and her grandmother's family would compensate her for her pitiful feelings ... Bai Jingning was engaged to be engaged , but there were no other candidates in the border town. The longer she stayed in the border town, the greater the risk with her. The harder it is to find a good match!

Is it possible that I really want to marry a crooked melon and a cracked jujube? It would be better to die if the former sisters found out!

But what chilled her again was, Bai Jingning, Bai Jingning!

Like the fifth prince, he was equally irresponsible, fond of the new and disliked the old, and was selfish. After just a few rumors, he immediately added insult to injury, turned his back on the " newcomer " , and allowed Luo Xining's brother to bully her, making everyone laugh!

Zuo Chexin was the legitimate daughter of a high family and had an aloof personality, but at this moment she felt that it would be better to just die. She does not love herself enough, but she is also forced by the world. In the final analysis, wasn't she deceived in the first place?

=== Section 23 === _

Everything I do now is to marry a man I like . She saw a hole in the ice in the distance. It wasn't very big, but it was enough for a leg to fall off. Her heart skipped a beat and she rolled over in that direction.

She wanted to see if her cousin, who once said he liked her, would save her if she died .

If he was saved and he touched her body, would he have to marry her?

If we don't save her, if she dies, how will Luo Xining and his eldest brother deal with it!

Her grandfather couldn't offend the fifth prince, and he couldn't deal with a small tribe from a border town! Zuo Che has suffered repeated heartaches. At this moment, he just wants to risk his life. If I don't live well, none of you can live well!

Bai Ruolan had reached the finish line. She turned back to look at everyone, and was the first to find that Zuo Che was not in the right mood and had rolled a long way away. The ice beside her loosened, and she immediately pointed to the distance and shouted: " Brother, look at the girl from the Zuo family, she is suddenly shorter. "

When Luo Xining saw Bai Ruolan baring her teeth and claws, she also woke up from her tenderness, her face turned pale, she turned around suddenly and said, " Jingning, you ..." She closed her mouth, she knew very well what Zuo Che had in mind. What did Bai Jingning mean in the past?

For a moment she felt selfish, so she said nothing.

Bai Jingning had no time to think deeply. After all, Zuo Chexin was his cousin. He ran over to save people without hesitation. Maybe it was due to the accumulation of snow a while ago, and it was pressed against the ice. He pulled her arm hard, and the ice next to it broke.

Bai Jingning's foot slipped and he sat down on the ice. With a crunch, another crack appeared on the ice.

Zuo Che was so frightened that he shouted madly: " Help me, help me ..."

In fact, ice holes in winter are much more difficult to save than falling into water in summer, because if you fall into the water, you will be taken to other areas. There is a thick piece of ice above your head, so it is basically impossible to save.

Bai Jingning pulled Zuo Che's heart hard to prevent her from falling into the water.

When a person is about to die, his desire to survive becomes stronger, but the more Zuo Che's heart pulls upward, the more Bai Jingning will be pulled out of the hole by a small distance.

Bai Ruolan has been sent to the shore by Xu Chengfeng, and the ice truck owner's face is ashen. If this happened to someone, he might not be able to take the blame.

Xu Chengfeng and Luo Anwen went to help Bai Jingning. Xia Nan stood next to Bai Ruolan as if she was dumbfounded, and whispered: " Why is she doing this? I was behind them just now, Zuo Che did it on purpose. "

Bai Ruolan sighed. She saw Luo Xining looking blankly in the direction of Bai Jingning and Zuo Chexin, and said, " Actually, the person who did the wrong thing in this matter is Brother Jingning, but everyone is very tolerant of him. It seems that as long as he is willing to marry Sister Xining, he can forget the past. "

Xia Nan suddenly froze, squeezed her palm and said, " Who allowed the world to be like this. "

" No! It's not the world, it's a woman's heart. It's precisely because women are willing to accept such an ending that they don't target men who make mistakes. Are you right, Sister Xia Nan? "

Xia Nan was startled, looked at Bai Ruolan's serious eyes, and said helplessly: " This is a concept recognized by everyone. "

" So the Zuo family girl is also desperate and hates Bai Jingning and the Luo family sister ... If I were Xining sister, I would never forgive Brother Jingning. At most, I will be an old lady for the rest of my life and I will not compromise. I think he is dirty. . "

Bai Ruolan covered her chest, a little surprised at her choice, but she felt extremely happy when she actually said the words.

Her mother was right, you can't share the bed. For men, you either won't let them or ... don't want them! Go wherever you like!

Xia Nan was speechless for a moment and said nothing more.

Luo Xining was pitiful, and Zuo Che was also kind-hearted. Well, if you think about it carefully, a woman's life is already difficult, and how many people can live without relying on their husbands. Even if he knew it was Bai Jingning's fault, he still had to win over the man's heart.

Xia Nan suddenly could n't get excited about marriage. It was better to be a child, raised by her parents, and live a simple life.

Suddenly, there was a commotion on the White Stone Bridge on the shore . A group of soldiers riding tall horses came into view. Some people tied ropes to their bodies and jumped off the White Stone Bridge to save others.

Bai Ruolan froze, looked up for no reason, and met a familiar look.

Uncle Li Nian?

He was riding a tall horse, wearing a long dark green coat with two golden dragons embroidered on the narrow collar, and brown riding boots on his feet. He held the horse's reins firmly with his palms. The horse raised his head and neighed before stopping and standing on the bridge.

The soldiers behind him were all tall and straight, with majestic weapons and a rainbow of momentum.

Li Nian raised his chin, and his cold and sharp eyes fell on her, making Bai Ruolan's body hairy. Could she offend him? Why are you making such a big move, as if you want to arrest someone!

Suddenly, he turned over neatly and jumped off the Baishi Bridge, shocking everyone. Is that what Feiyanzoubi said, but why did he come here so aggressively!

, Chapter 32

Bai Ruolan felt that Li Nian was coming towards her. Seeing Zuo Chexin and Bai Jingning being fished out, she hesitated for a moment, stepped forward decisively, and said sweetly with a smile: " Uncle, what are you going to do? Are you going to patrol the streets with guards? "

Li Zinian's unclear anger was mostly dissipated because of that spring-breathing smile.

He frowned slightly, was this too emotional?

He didn't expect Bai Ruolan to look at him as if nothing happened, her eyes as deep as obsidian, and her long and narrow eyelashes blinking, which really made it impossible for him to get angry with her.

He didn't intend to forgive him right away .

Who is he who has spent a whole day looking for her!

He first heard someone say that he was going to visit a shop, so he chased him out. Unexpectedly, there was no one in the shop.

But when the proprietress, who had obviously made a lot of money, said flatteringly that the second young master of the Xu family was paying the bill cheerfully, he felt an uncomfortable feeling all over his body.

Is Bai Ruolan crazy because of poverty?

How could she be so imprudent!

This feeling was very special. He had never experienced it before. It was just an inexplicable blockage in his heart. So he wanted to find Bai Ruolan immediately and take her home to clean up and interrogate her!

He can watch the ice lanterns with her!

Ever since the idea came to him, he had been shocked.

what does that mean?

He couldn't figure it out. The girl in the distance was young, even a little bit slutty , but he couldn't look away. A plump oval face, delicate and delicate skin, a plump forehead, and a pair of clear eyes, pure and flawless, with a bit of the cheerful childishness of a little girl.

Logically speaking , the most difficult thing in the world to seduce his heart is a woman's beauty.

So, what makes her different?

Could it be that he is really sick? Bai Ruolan kicked him, would he care if he always suffered from the other party?

This girl is taller than the average girl, but her eyebrows are not fully opened. Even though she is a bit charming and delicate, the most important thing in the palace is the delicate beauties. The Sage only held a draft last year, and the youngest candidate, Xu Gui, was only fourteen years old. He was not much older than Bai Ruolan, and he had already served his father.

Li Zinian squinted his eyes, feeling flustered for no reason. What was he thinking?

For Li Zinian, who grew up in a palace with little family ties, he especially dislikes being emotional.

While he was struggling in his heart, Bai Ruolan had already run up to him with her long skirt in hand.

She raised her chin, looked at him with the corners of her lips flying , and said, " Uncle, thank you for bringing the guards! Otherwise, the Zuo girl and my cousin may be in danger. " Her eyes seemed to be shining ...

Bai Ruolan was also thinking that she was afraid of Li Nian deep down. Although this man treated her " kindly " , but ... he just believed that he was a cruel person. Because of this, she took the initiative to come and talk, hoping that he could spare some favor for her and not embarrass her by taking advantage of his status as an elder.

Li Zinian didn't know yet, but in Bai Ruolan's heart, he was a disciple ...

Li Zinian hesitated for a moment, looking at Bai Ruolan who was smiling like a puppy to please him, unable to say a harsh word. The stone that was originally pressing on his chest also disappeared, and Xu Chengfeng was even forgotten.

All he could see in his eyes was Bai Ruolan 's smile as warm as the spring breeze, and her somewhat mischievous but bright eyes. His movements slowed down involuntarily, and there was an imperceptible doting in his voice as he scolded: " You come out to play on the ice on such a cold day? "

…

Bai Ruolan thought to herself, if it weren't for the cold weather, would the water freeze?

Li Zinian saw dissatisfaction in her eyes, but did not dare to refute him, her face was bulging and her hands were itching for no reason.

He acted before his brain, stretched out his slender and beautiful hand like jade, took her hand, and said: " Are you cold ? Do you know how dangerous the ice cave is? If any of you insist on saving her, the result may be more than just Someone dies! "

Bai Ruolan's body stiffened. Let's not talk about whether she would die or not. How was she going to withdraw her little fat hand? She exerted a little force and felt Li Nian's grip tightening.

She indeed " misjudged " him, and he embarrassed her again!

" You go back with me first! " Li Zinian ordered, not giving Bai Ruolan a chance to refuse.

…

" What, you can't walk ? " Li Zhinian frowned.

Bai Ruolan nodded hurriedly, holding him back and walking towards the bridge, not wanting to create any more complications.

The corners of Li Zinian's lips raised , and he did not forget to mutter: " I will tell people to make it clear to your friends . In addition, this stall will go to the interview later, and ice activities are very dangerous. He probably didn't take any If you don't get the permission document, you're operating without permission! "

These little guys didn't know the danger, but he knew it.

It was also a festival that year in my memory. The lake in the Harem Orchid Garden froze, and a talented person who had just been favored by the saint fell into a hole in the ice and could not be saved at all. The woman's young face seems to be reflected under the thin layer of ice. You can see her desperate expression, but no one can break the thick ice.

This has disgusted my father for a long time.

Later, the woman's body was recovered , and the autopsy by the imperial doctor said it was two lives.

Xiaocairen was pregnant, but deliberately concealed it, maybe because she was afraid of being criticized, or maybe she wanted to wait until the fetus was stable to inform the emperor to seek asylum, but she didn't want someone with sharp eyes to focus on her and make a decision.

Li Zinian was only seven or eight years old at the time , but he was already accustomed to dead people, especially women who had been favored by his father. The ugly part is that she is the concubine of an iron-clad saint. There are countless concubines in the harem who are pregnant, only a few can actually give birth to a child, and even fewer can actually give birth to a prince and be able to raise him ...

He has heard too much about women's dirty tricks, so he doesn't think women deserve mercy, including his mother, who was also a concubine back then.

The first queen was the niece of the current Queen Mother Li . If the saint hadn't relied on Empress Dowager Li to seize the military power of the Li family after ascending the throne, how could the late empress die of illness so easily? Why did the Ouyang family suddenly rise? Empress Dowager Li's natal family, Zhennanhou, apparently suffered a bandit rebellion, and no one in her family survived. In fact, how could it have nothing to do with the saint, including her mother, I am afraid she was also involved.

But the enemy of my enemy is my friend. Empress Dowager Li and Ouyang Xue were at odds with each other and were always in trouble. After Zhennan Hou's accident, her temperament changed drastically. She concentrated on worshiping Buddha and did not quarrel with the saint. She even called the empress over to talk to her from time to time. They got along well.

In the face of interests, what is flesh and blood and family ties?

He lowered his head and clenched the little fleshy hand in his hand, inexplicably not wanting to let go.

Yue Ben is a cold-blooded person, but sometimes he feels more deeply concerned when encountering a little warmth. He has not yet understood the friendship in his heart. Could it be that he has developed a feeling of being a father before he has a family?

Bai Ruolan struggled with Li Zinian privately for a long time, but ended in failure.

She gave up, blushing and gasping for breath: " Uncle, where are you taking me? I also made an appointment with Luo's sister and Xia Nan to see the ice lanterns, and I don't really want to go home now. "

Li Zhinian frowned, naturally not willing to let her go. He looked straight in the eyes, strode forward, held her with his right hand and spoke lightly, "People are about to die here, are you sure who is still alive?" In the mood to have fun? "

He motioned Bai Ruolan to look up. Passers-by had already reported what happened on the ice to the Yamen. People from the government had already arrived and were working together with the guards around Li Zinian to save people.

Bai Ruolan glanced at the corner of her lips and said reluctantly: " I thought that with Brother Luo and Brother Xu, nothing would happen. Naturally, Brother Jingning will accompany the girl from the Zuo family to the government. "

She didn't mention that Xu Chengfeng and the Luo family were okay. As soon as she finished speaking, she felt her hands hurt, and a cold voice came from her ears, saying: " The dusk is sinking, the sky is getting late, you should give up this idea! "

Bai Ruolan was unhappy. Why did Li Nian always use the word "death" when speaking!

Who does he think she is? He is too lenient!

" Don't you think you're in the wrong? " Seeing that she was silent and silent, Li Zinian suddenly changed the topic and pointed at everything that had just happened, asking, " Do you need me to go find your parents later and explain the cause and effect of this place? "

... Bai Ruolan was silent, and actually started to use her parents to suppress her. Zuo Che's heart almost died. If he went out of his way to accuse anyone, it would have an impact on the girl's reputation. The key point is that her mother is afraid that she will be grounded again, which makes her feel upset just thinking about it.

Bai Ruolan bit her lower lip and said in a depressed mood: " I know, I'll go home immediately. "

A face that was originally as smooth as jade was stained with a layer of gloom, and Li Zinian stared at her with a feeling of discomfort in her heart.

After a while, he squeezed out some comforting words and said: " The Ice Lantern Festival will be held until the seventh day of the lunar month. If you really want to come, why don't I ... and Brother Can take the time to bring you here. "

=== Section 24 === _

" Ah, wouldn't that be too troublesome! " Bai Ruolan shook her head hastily and refused: " No need. "

She wanted to play with her good friends, not just watch the ice lanterns. Li Nian was always convulsed and angry, and she was too lazy to offend him.

Li Zinian raised his eyebrows and said unhappily: " Otherwise, do you think it would be more appropriate for Uncle and Aunt Bai to have the second son of the Xu family or the eldest son of the Luo family take you out? "

Bai Ruolan's eyebrows almost came together. What did this guy mean by saying this now? She wants to blame the Xu family brother and the Luo family brother. Is it possible that she has to tell her parents when she goes back?

She hurriedly denied it and said, " I accepted the invitation from the Luo family sisters and Xia Nan brother. As for why there are Xu family brothers and Luo family brothers, that's a story for later. Besides, isn't my cousin Bai Jingning also there? Together? "

Seeing her impatience, Li Zinian smiled and told her lightly: " Since you also know that for you, the Xu family and the Luo family are serious foreigners, why do you let him be so close? you? "

Bai Ruolan felt that she was confused by what he said. She frowned and explained: " Who is getting close to me? Uncle, can you stop talking nonsense? I still want my reputation. "

" Hmph! " Li Zinian squinted his eyes and said coldly: " Who was the man who pushed your ice cart just now? " He accused as if he was unwilling to give up .

…

" It's just a competition , who doesn't want to find someone stronger! " Bai Ruolan said distressedly, " I just want to win! "

" Is it true that I have nothing to do with the young master of the Xu family ..." Li Zhinian paused, not knowing how to ask further. But he seemed to want an explanation from Bai Ruolan.

Bai Ruolan looked at him speechlessly and said, " Li Nian, you are so boring! "

Li Zinian turned away his head in embarrassment. Who was Xu Chengfeng worthy of his repeated calculations? Li Zinian was proud at heart. He ordered himself not to think about this matter and gradually calmed down.

After regaining his sense, he felt inexplicably relieved when he saw that Bai Ruolan's face was as normal and she didn't show any shyness when mentioning the second child of the Xu family. Although his expression was pretending to be rigid, there was a hint of endearment in his voice as he said, " In that case, I'll take you to see the ice lanterns tomorrow or the day after . "

Bai Ruolan rolled her eyes angrily. Did she ask him to do this?

Self-righteous guy.

Still looking like a favor!

People in the distance naturally couldn't hear their conversation. They could only see Li Nian dragging Bai Ruolan away without any unnecessary explanation. Xia Nan shrugged indifferently. Li Nian was said to be a young master from the capital, so he inevitably thought he was superior to others. It was understandable that he would leave them alone and take Bai Ruolan away.

Xu Chengfeng , on the other hand , was thinking about Bai Ruolan. Naturally, he felt that the noble man was too domineering in his treatment of Sister Lan, and his hand was not placed in the right place.

At this time , Zuo Che's heart was in a coma, and Bai Jingning was completely at a loss. Facing the questioning from the officials, he hesitated and couldn't explain anything clearly. The Luo family brothers and sisters were even more uncomfortable. After all, Zuo Che's identity lay in his heart. If Mr. Zuo was in trouble with the Luo family in the future, there was really nothing they could do.

Xu Chengfeng could only put Bai Ruolan's matter aside for the time being and rescue Luo Anwen first ...

, Chapter 33

Bai Ruolan returned to the house just in time for dinner. She said goodbye to Li Nian and was taken to the main hall by the servants, where she saw her grandmother and mother eating. My father seemed to have other important matters and went out.

Cousin Liu Xiangning claimed to be ill and was not present. She didn't dare to tell the truth about what happened today. She just said that she was tired from playing and everyone was a little sleepy, so she didn't go to see the ice lantern.

The old lady saw that Mr. Sui didn't want to see her, but when she saw her granddaughter coming home, she pulled her to sit beside her and kept ordering people to serve her rice.

Bai Ruolan felt guilty, fearing that if Zuo Che's life was in danger, both the Luo family brother and sister would not be able to escape responsibility.

She privately ordered Bai Deng to find out the truth and come back after nightfall to report. Zuo Che's mind was already awake and he was fine for the time being.

This time she fell into the water and made too much noise. Bai Jingning saved her life in broad daylight, but her reputation was damaged. The uncle of the Bai family seems to have visited the Luo family again, and he doesn't know what to discuss with Mr. Luo.

Bai Ruolan sighed repeatedly, and said to Xiu Ning with the attitude of " Everything you see makes you wiser! "

" Young lady has thought thoroughly . " Xiu Ning complimented. She served Bai Ruolan well and finished washing up. She hesitated to speak. After thinking for a moment, she still nagged: " Girl, in fact , according to the slave, you should have less contact with the Luo family girl. After all, the second brother-in-law of the Bai family is your relative. I'm your serious aunt. If things develop like this, even if Miss Luo gets started, she and her future mother-in-law are destined to be in trouble. There may be a lot of trouble in the family in the future. If you and her get along well, you are afraid that Miss Luo will suffer from this. Stimulation will change her temperament, and she will take advantage of your kindness to her. For example, last time she suddenly came to see you, asking you to inquire about the girl from the Zuo family was a bit abrupt. After all, you haven't said goodbye yet, how could you ..."

" Okay! Stop talking. " Bai Ruolan interrupted her, with a flash of anger in her eyes.

Xiuning's eyes were red, and Bai Ruolan felt a little regretful. No matter what Xiu Ning said was right or wrong, he was really thinking about her.

Bai Ruolan knew that her tone was a little harsh, so she consoled her: " I know that you only want to judge things from my standpoint , but for me, no matter what happens in the future, at least until Sister Xining doesn't really make me sad, I I don't want to end my friendship with her first. "

Xiu Ning lowered her eyes and said yes respectfully.

Bai Ruolan closed her eyes, feeling inexplicably tired. Ever since that dream, she would always have some emotions involuntarily. Could it be that this is what the girl is thinking now when she grows up?

She was really tired and decided to take an early rest.

In the early morning of the next day, Bai Ruolan had breakfast with her grandmother and met Li Nian at the door of her small courtyard on the way back. He was dressed in a dark green satin brocade robe, with a jade face like a crown, and brown riding boots. He looked particularly energetic from a distance.

Bai Ruolan hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward and said, " Uncle? "

Li Zinian hummed and said, " I'm here to find you ..."

Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes and didn't answer.

After a long time, Li Zi thought: " Play chess. "

…

Bai Ruolan's chess skills were not outstanding, but after thinking for a moment, she readily agreed.

After all, this is something that has been done before.

Compared with Li Nian who always made things difficult for her, playing chess seemed to be the best outcome.

Li Zi didn't want to enter Bai Ruolan's boudoir, so Bai Ruolan set up a chess game in the study and ordered the maid to prepare small meals for the guests.

Li Zinian ordered everyone to go out, but Xiu Ning pretended not to hear and stayed, not daring to look at Mr. Li's cold eyes.

When Mo Yu saw this, he turned back. Miss Bai couldn't be taken care of, so their noble master just watched.

Li Zinian knew that Bai Ruolan 's temperament and chess skills would not improve, so he gave in to her all the way, but he did not expect that Bai Ruolan's chess skills were so bad ... Even if he deliberately gave in , he still killed Bai Ruolan in a few moves.

After a while, Bai Ruolan felt annoyed. Who wants to lose all the time? Especially since the opponent obviously wanted to lose to him and dug a hole for himself to jump into, but even so, she only discovered this flaw when she was almost dead.

Do you want to hit people like this ?

Bai Ruolan was in a irritable mood, her delicate eyebrows were squeezed into a line, her mouth was pouted, and she was a little angry.

Li Zinian looked interesting and said nothing . Sometimes she frowned, sometimes she was annoyed, sometimes she thought she had found an opportunity for counterattack, sometimes she found that it was a trap ...

She was depressed , and her eyes were full of calculations on how to end the chess game in front of her that she could never win.

She couldn't hide her emotions, and Li Zinian had already noticed it. But he himself was really bored, so he pretended not to know anything and waited for Bai Ruolan to take the initiative.

Either acting coquettishly or begging for mercy, no matter which one, he looked forward to it inexplicably!

Bai Ruolan " lived up to expectations " and took the initiative to speak and said " enthusiastically " : " Uncle, are you tired? " She eagerly expected him to say he was tired ... However, Li Zinian stared at her with burning eyes. He said calmly: " I'm not tired. "

Then he lowered his head , looked at the card game, and asked her without asking: " Ruolan, are you tired?

Bai Ruolan 's answer was stuck in her throat and she didn't say it out. Her face was slightly hot, and she couldn't help but ask again: " Are you hungry? "

Li Zinian was startled, shook his head, pointed to the desserts and tea on the tray next to him, and said, " You have so many snacks here, I feel like I'm going to die, even if I don't have lunch. "

…

This is the rhythm of life and death and unwillingness to move one's buttocks.

Bai Ruolan glanced at her lips, finally she was too lazy to pretend to be a lady, and complained: " Li Nian, you always beat me, don't you think it's boring? "

Li Zhinian smiled. If it had been before, he would have found it boring, but because it was her, he was really happy to win. The daylight was just right at this time, and he and Bai Ruolan were sitting quietly in the study, feeling very good.

His mood was like the warm sun, very peaceful and rare.

... Bai Ruolan was depressed.

He stared at her frustration and comforted her for no reason: " I'm really interesting. "

I have never felt so bad that I can't lose even if I want to lose ...

Bai Ruolan saw that he was smiling, a smile deep in his eyes, and a smile at the corners of his mouth. She suddenly said dissatisfied: " But I always lose! "

Li Zhinian raised his eyebrows and said, " Then you should find it more challenging? "

... Bai Ruolan thinks that their ideas are completely different!

Li Zi looked at her intently and suddenly said: " How about I teach you chess every day from now on ? "

Bai Ruolan's eyes widened and she was so angry that he was speechless. Do you want to stimulate her every day?

Bai Ruolan shook her head firmly and said bluntly: " No! My mother is very busy at the end of the year, and I have to learn abacus to calculate accounts in the afternoon. Why don't we just do it now? "

Li Zi recited aloud and said, " Do you know how to do abacus? "

Bai Ruolan hummed and said, " My mother taught me arithmetic. As a girl, if you don't know arithmetic when you have to run a household in the future, won't you be easily deceived by your servants? "

" That makes sense. " Li Zinian said with approval, " You are good at arithmetic, why don't we compare abacus calculations? "

Bai Ruolan looked at him hesitantly. Could it be that Li Nian's conscience found out and found a way for her to win in abacus?

Bai Ruolan nodded thoughtfully , secretly thinking that Li Nian, a grown man who likes to wield swords , shouldn't be very diligent in arithmetic. After all, I have never heard of a man managing the accounting books and the inner house.

But the ending ...

It made her very depressed .

She does abacus, and Li Nian does mental arithmetic. It's not an opponent on the same level at all, okay!

Bai Ruolan put away her abacus and looked at Li Zinian with a cold face. She was too lazy to restrain her resentment and said, " I'm tired, I want to rest ! I want to practice embroidery with the good afternoon sun! Uncle, you can do it yourself Come on, I won't accompany you anymore! "

Li Zinian laughed muffledly, his inexplicable eyes lingering on Bai Ruolan's bulging face like a longing, with a smile on his lips.

He asked desperately , " Sister Lan is angry? "

Nonsense!

Bai Ruolan rolled her eyes, he asked very arrogantly!

Mo Yu, who was at the side, also felt that the master was so strange ... She simply didn't dare to raise her eyes to look at Li Zinian. Such rogue words to tease the little girl were really spoken by the cold, arrogant and handsome prince in their family in the past. ?

Her legs were a little weak, and she really might as well have walked away just now. If the master thinks about it in the future, will he kill her to silence her?

Xiu Ning found that Mo Yu, who had always been very self-righteous, did not dare to breathe. When she was pouring tea, there was a faint air of despair on her body ... She peeked at her in surprise, is this girl okay?

Now, their master is angry with his own master, and she hasn't lost her temper yet.

" Then what can I do to stop you from being angry? " Li Zi looked at her intently and asked seriously.

Bai Ruolan snorted coldly and thought to herself, this is a naked show off! This is the most despicable show off in history!

Mo Yu was about to cry. Seeing Bai Ruolan angrily put the abacus on the table with a slap , her heart began to tremble. Even if the master is in a good mood now, when he is in a bad mood, his life will be at stake!

" If you leave immediately , I won't be angry. I'll be angry when I see you! " Bai Ruolan stared at the smile in his eyes, feeling like a big fool who was being teased.

The more she thought about it, the angrier she became , and said: " Li Nian, you don't look like an elder at all. My father wouldn't dare to win against me like this! " She was particularly annoyed, her feet were red, and she said angrily: " You are really annoying, this is such a big holiday. Yes, my good mood is gone. "

If it happened in the past, if anyone dared to do this to herself, Li Zinian would definitely kill her! But at this moment, he was also in a strange mood. He was in a particularly good mood . The corners of his lips couldn't help but crack, and he couldn't help but laugh out loud.

=== Section 25 === _

Sister Lan looks so cute when she is angry. It looked like a Persian cat with its fur combed up, threatening him with its teeth and claws!

His smile made Bai Ruolan want to tear his mouth apart. Could he be any meaner?

Li Zinian was in a good mood and suddenly spoke, " Don't embroider in the afternoon . Have a good rest. I'll pick you up to see the ice lanterns in the evening! "

Bai Ruolan 's mouth closed instantly. She thought for a while and said angrily: " Thank you uncle for your kindness, but I don't want to go! "

Li Zinian ignored her words and said to himself: " We can also go early. It is said that there is a snack street. There are also vendors who come from the extra story to go to the market! "

Bai Ruolan bit her lower lip and didn't answer ...

" Did you know ? A few years ago, since the saints released the maritime documents, some private ship dealers have gone into business after getting the documents. The first batch of ship owners who came back last autumn made a lot of money. Some people sold sea goods in order to pay less taxes. It was sold as a private job, which could not be sold in the south, so I gave a small profit to the merchants in the border town and revitalized a street. It is a pity that the ice lanterns and troublemakers only lasted until the seventh day of the lunar month and were gone. "

The more Bai Ruolan listened, the more excited she became , and she compromised as if to comfort herself: " Okay, I'll go! But you have to agree to a few requests of mine, otherwise I won't go with you. "

Li Zinian raised his eyebrows. She was obviously begging him to take her there, right? There are still requirements! Will it put the cart before the horse?

" First, you are not allowed to embarrass me. " Bai Ruolan raised her chin and said seriously.

" When have I ever embarrassed you? " Li Zinian really couldn't figure this out.

" You just can't pinch my hand at every turn and still have the face. Even if you are an elder, how much older are you than me? Do you understand that there are differences between men and women? " Bai Ruolan said bluntly, as if lecturing a child.

Li Zinian suddenly realized that he did not know how old Bai Ruolan was, so the relationship between the two could develop in any possible direction. He stared at Bai Ruolan's delicate red lips that opened and closed, and his face felt hot for no reason. Any possibility?

Mo Yu really wanted to cover his ears . Did his master even touch the Bai family girl's hand?

This is too ...

, Chapter 34

The fourth prince in the capital fell off his horse and was injured, which troubled the saint and became irritable. He didn't bother to think about the candidates for the sixth prince's concubine. Maybe it will continue to be delayed. Because the saint wanted to find the best for the fifth prince, Li Zinian's choice of concubine was always after the fifth prince was accused of being married.

Maybe the girl in front of me ... Although her family background is weak, she can't afford the master's attention. Will she become a concubine in the future?

Even if Bai Mansion and Jingyuan Marquis Mansion are related by marriage, Mo Yu doesn't think Bai Ruolan can be the official concubine.

Their master is the son of the queen. If he doesn't invite a saint to see him, he will still be his direct heir. The prince's concubine was different from other concubines. They were ladies of high rank. Thinking of this, Mo Yu looked at Bai Ruolan with a more respectful look, and even became polite to Xiu Ning.

" If you don't need it, I certainly won't pull you. " Li Zhinian cleverly replied. If Bai Ruolan stumbles while walking on her own, does that mean she needs his " help " ?

" Second ..." Bai Ruolan thought for a long time, but she couldn't think of any request. Finally, she blushed and said, " I'm keeping the second item as a backup. I'll ask you again when I think of it! "

" Okay! " Li Zinian responded happily and said, " I'm going back to prepare . Just wait for me. "

Bai Ruolan hummed, looked at him and thanked him instinctively, saying, " Thank you, uncle. "

Li Zinian smiled and said, " You're welcome. " He was born with a jade tree facing the wind , and his face was stern. Today she was wearing white clothes, and her delicate face tied up with black hair looked like a blooming poppy. Even though she knew it was poisonous, she couldn't help but look at it a few more times.

Bai Ruolan watched him leave and heard Xiu Ning's voice behind her, saying: " Girl, although Mr. Li is an uncle, he is also a nephew ... and he is quite clever. He clearly made the girl very angry just now, and then he …"

" Stop talking. " Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes depressedly. If Xiu Ning hadn't reminded her, she wouldn't have realized why she was saying thank you to Li Nian. Can she thank him? He is obviously so upset!

Bai Ruolan was teased by Li Nian again and felt a little embarrassed.

She ate lunch listlessly and found Nanny Li walking into the courtyard from far away and saying, " I have sent four maids to the girl! "

Bai Ruolan was stunned. What caught her eye were four tall maids. If they were any different from ordinary maids, it was that they were taller, their bones were slightly wider, and their appearance was not very good-looking.

" Mom, what's going on? "

Grandma Li smiled and said: " I heard that the girl was in danger yesterday when she went out. So four girls who know some leg and foot skills were sent from Jingya Garden, saying that they would be used for the girl to be demolished in the future, and I also gave them their deeds of sale. The girl brought it here. "

Bai Ruolan opened her mouth slightly, Jingyayuan was originally part of the second uncle's old house. Because it was separated from her house by a yard, her grandmother wanted to come over and repair it for guests to live in. Aren't it Ouyang Can and Li Nian who live there at this time?

Aunt Li would give them away so blatantly because she must have thought that these four girls were trained by the Ouyang family, right? Cousin Ouyang Can cares about her, which seems to be something the family is happy to see.

But Cousin Can didn't know about what happened yesterday ? Ouyang Can doesn't know what he's been up to lately, he can't see anyone all day long!

" My ancestors couldn't sleep when they heard that the girl from the Zuo family fell into the water and frightened the officials. These four girls were sent by your cousin. It is said that they were trained by the old Marquis' family. We can trust them. We will stay by your side in the future. The old lady can feel more at ease. " Nanny Li put down the deed of birth document, not thinking that Bai Ruolan would refuse.

Bai Ruolan was stuffed with four maids, which made her even more depressed. She wasn't sure who sent these four people. If they were Li Nian's people, wouldn't they be very dangerous?

Xiu Ning frowned and felt something was wrong. However, Xiuhong was afraid that she would fall out of favor. After settling the four girls, she would lock them up so that she could flatter Bai Ruolan.

Bai Ruolan simply told them the truth and said: " Although these four girls look good and know kung fu, you have grown up by my side anyway. I will not treat you badly. Don't look petty and make others look bad. "

Xiuhong's face heats up and she says, " I know. "

Bai Ruolan read the bond of sale and changed their names respectively, calling them Xiu Chun, Xiu Xia, Xiu Qiu and Xiu Dong.

" Young girl, this name is so easy to remember. " Xiu Hong flattered.

Xiu Ning was speechless, thinking more, and reminded her master: " Girl, I always feel that Mr. Li is a bit ..."

" Huh? " Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows and looked at her.

" A bit too involved in the girl's affairs. " Xiu Ning said bluntly, frowning. She was old, but it was hard for her to speak clearly to Bai Ruolan. Otherwise, if she brought trouble to the master and his wife, she would be misled by her bad mouth.

Bai Ruolan frowned and sighed: " It's needless to say, I've felt it a long time ago. But there is a kind of person that you can't do anything about. When I got along with Cousin Can, I knew he wouldn't do anything to me. ! But this Uncle Li ... I'm really afraid of him. That's all, he will be gone after the year anyway, so I'll just bear with it for the time being. "

Xiu Ning nodded and said, " I just want to remind you to be careful. Let's just treat him as a guest. Don't be serious. "

Bai Ruolan smiled and said, " Don't worry. I'm not stupid ..."

Xiu Ning and Xiu Hong looked at each other and felt sorry for the girl in their hearts ... I hope the master will not be confused. This Mr. Li is definitely a vicious man at heart and cannot be messed with.

Bai Ruolan took a nap and was in good spirits. She saw Xiu Chun meditating in the yard with the little maids, and couldn't help but do a few moves along with her. After the whole set of movements was completed, she sweated a little, but she felt inexplicably refreshed. She looked at Xiuchun in surprise and said, " It still feels useful. "

Xiu Chun lowered his eyes and said respectfully: " This is a basic set of internal boxing movements. It helps to relax the muscles and activate blood circulation, and can make all the blood vessels of the body smooth. "

" I see, then do I have to do it every day? " Bai Ruolan became interested.

Xiu Chun shook his head and said: " Once every two or three days is fine, but you must stick to it, and the plan for the year is in the morning. It is best to have breakfast after exercising in the morning. "

" I understand, please tell me to practice in the future. " Bai Ruolan said sincerely.

Xiu Chun responded respectfully, with a humble attitude that Bai Ruolan was not used to. She thought of something, looked at her and asked, " Is your master Ouyang Can or Li Nian. "

Xiuchun was stunned for a while, and then realized who Li Nian was. She thought for a moment and replied truthfully: " It's Master Li Nian. "

" I knew it! " Bai Ruolan had mixed feelings at the moment. She didn't know whether to be disgusted with his meddling or to thank him for his help.

Xiu Chun looked at Bai Ruolan with some confusion, as if the person in front of her was completely unaware of their master's identity. But the master said that they would only recognize Bai Ruolan as their master from now on . What does this mean? They are all people trained in the palace, but they want to recognize Bai Ruolan as their master. This girl is destined to be someone to her master in the future, right?

Thinking of this , she didn't dare to be negligent and responded to all Bai Ruolan's questions knowingly.

Before dinner , Li Zinian came to pick her up. He also told her that Bai Chongli had informed her parents that he was worried that his daughter would cause trouble to others. After all, in the eyes of the elders, Bai Ruolan is playful and a bit wild ...

Bai Ruolan was speechless, her father really worried about her.

Bai Ruolan saw a huge carriage parked at the door and asked in surprise: " Is it necessary ? "

Li Zinian didn't say anything and followed Bai Ruolan into the carriage.

Bai Ruolan was dumbfounded, pointed at him and said without saying anything for a long time, " Are n't you going to ride a horse? "

" It's cold, so a carriage is more comfortable. "

Bai Ruolan shut up, stared at his obviously washed face and new brocade robe, and said, " Have you changed your clothes? "

Li Zinian was startled and his face felt hot. He didn't want to admit it, but he did change his clothes, tried on several sets of clothes, and ordered his hair to be tied up again.

Why on earth has he become so superficial?

Bai Ruolan sighed and said, " It's cold at night. I should also change into a heavy coat and skirt, but you are more considerate. "

Li Zi Nian looked at Bai Ruolan 's palm-sized face, her chest felt warm, and she blurted out: " I have a lot of clothes on, so I can take off one for you. "

…

The atmosphere in the car suddenly became strange, and Bai Ruolan decided not to talk to him.

Furthermore , do you even have to take off your pants?

Li Zinian was holding a book in his hand and looking at it through the light from the window. It seemed that Bai Ruolan's hands were empty and she was very bored.

While he was reading , she had no choice but to drag her cheeks and look at the scenery ... She had to sit like a lady and behave elegantly, which was also very tiring.

As everyone knows, although Li Zinian is holding a book in his hand, his eyes can't help but fall on the girl next to him.

She still wore the same beige-colored clothes as she did during the day, and she even wore a very ordinary crescent bun and wore only a gold hairpin inlaid with jade. This showed that she had no love for beauty in front of him, let alone showing off her beauty. This realization made him feel tight in his chest.

It's really strange that when others try so hard to plot against him, he clearly hates them from the inside out. But at this moment, Bai Ruolan felt even more irritated because she didn't have that intention.

Growing up, Li Zinian would not take the initiative to please anyone. Even if it was Bai Ruolan, he hoped that she would be interested in him first, and there was nothing wrong with him " reluctantly " agreeing to her. He cannot learn or do the things he wants to do to flatter women. At present, making exceptions for Bai Ruolan again and again is already the limit.

After a while, the carriage entered the downtown area, and the girl in front of him had an obviously more lively look on her face .

She lay lazily at the car window, holding her chin with her right hand, tilting her body, revealing her beautiful waist, biting her delicate red lips with her white teeth, sometimes smiling, sometimes frowning and tightening the corners of her lips. Her face is not the most beautiful oval face at the moment, but a slightly rounded oval face. Coupled with her happy face, she seems to have no scheming. The little cheeks that swell up when angry are particularly cute and touching, making people sympathize with them. Her eyes are big, with long eyelashes, clear eyes, and obsidian-like pupils exuding an unknown and captivating beauty.

He suddenly realized that she was different to him.

Perhaps from the first encounter between the two, she was destined to treat him differently.

Bai Ruolan from Dali is the only one who dares to kick him out of the car in a fair and just manner!

He laughed self-deprecatingly, why wouldn't he find it annoying?

What kind of emotion is this?

Could it be ... emotional?

His whole body was stunned, his face suddenly seemed to be on fire, and his chest was in a state of confusion, emotional?

Talk to this stinky girl Bai Ruolan!

How can it be!

Li Zinian's face became redder and redder, and he couldn't sit still.

There is no reason for him to like her. What does she have?

This kind of love is completely different from what you can imagine, but if he has ever had such thoughts about anyone, it is true that he has not!

Could it be that this is an unreasonable feeling, but I just like it!

When Bai Ruolan saw a face-maker, she couldn't help but turn around and chatter to Li Nian. She raised a smile and looked at him. She met Li Nian's eyes staring at her. Under his clear eyes, there was a trace of seal. Look at yourself.

Bai Ruolan turned her head back in embarrassment, then turned back again. She found that he was still looking at her and coughed awkwardly.

She turned around again , and he was still staring at her!

=== Section 26 === _

unacceptable !

Bai Ruolan raised her hand and poked his shoulder, saying, " I know what the second request is! "

As soon as she finished speaking, she found that her hand was grasped by Li Nian. He held her hand very hard, and his fingertips clasped her palm, as if he was holding back some emotion.

Bai Ruolan's face became hot and her heart became uneasy. She stammered: " Second, you are not allowed to look at me like this! "

Suddenly, he pulled hard, and Bai Ruolan felt her body light up, and she fell into his arms and sat on his lap. Bai Ruolan panicked, her eye circles immediately turned red, and she said aggrievedly: " You, what are you going to do! "

Li Zinian said nothing . He squinted his eyes, and his sharp gaze fell on Bai Ruolan's forehead, face, the tip of her nose, and her attractive red lips like cherries. His fingertips slid down to her forehead, eyebrows, and ears, and then he pinched her chin hard.

" Who sent you here ..." Li Zinian suddenly said coldly.

Bai Ruolan stared at him in disbelief, twisted her body and said, " You must be sick! Li Nian, let me go! "

Li Zi Nian stared at her intently and whispered, " You really don't know who I am? "

" Go away, you are shameless! " Bai Ruolan felt her ears itching, and the tip of Li Nian's lips slid across her earlobe.

After a long time, Li Zinian seemed to have woken up and said, " I said it casually, but don't take it seriously. " He had been pestering her all along, and the Bai family had relied on the Jingyuan Marquis family for many years, so it was impossible to deliberately play hard to get him. Honey trap.

" You must be sick! " Bai Ruolan said without hesitation. She was about to get angry when she felt her forehead was wet. This shameless man actually kissed the bun on her forehead.

, Chapter 35

Li Zinian's right hand circled Bai Ruolan's plump waist and pressed it into his arms, filling his suddenly empty heart. The corner of his lips brushed against Bai Ruolan's plump forehead. The skin on the tip of his lips was delicate and soft. His whole body became ecstatic and light. As if this was not enough, he was very nostalgic and gently pecked the soft bun of the girl in front of him. , there was a tenderness in his eyes that he had never seen before.

Bai Ruolan was stunned. It wasn't until he gently let go of his hand that she realized what had happened.

She raised her hand, slapped Li Zhinian in the face, and said aggrievedly: " You bastard !"

Li Zinian was woken up by being slapped. He was very angry at first, but his reaction was to wrap his arms around Bai Ruolan's waist again, hugging her into his arms, resting his chin on her shoulder, wanting to bury himself deeply in her hair. His slender fingers wandered through Bai Ruolan's long, jet-black hair, and he pulled out her hairpin, causing her hair to fall down like a waterfall.

Li Zinian seemed to be fascinated. The scene in front of him seemed to have been seen somewhere before. He felt distressed and his fingertips trembled. The woman in his hand seemed to be a treasure. He would be satisfied if he touched it more.

" Ruolan ..." He whispered softly, his voice hoarse.

But Bai Ruolan felt that he was a shameless person who was looking down on her just because he was an elder, so she pushed him around like crazy. But she was weak and unable to push him away, and said angrily: " Let me go, let me go quickly, Li Nian, you are shameless and dirty! You villain! " Fortunately, she said she wouldn't provoke him, who knew? He is pushing his limits beyond reason!

While Bai Ruolan was cursing, she felt that Li Zinian had no intention of letting her go. She felt humiliated and burst into tears. She beat Li Zinian's chest hard and choked, "Why are you doing this to me?" I'm still so young, how could you say such a thing ..."

Li Zinian was originally furious at the slap, but now looking at Bai Ruolan who looked as sad and aggrieved as a cat, her heart ached to death. He especially didn't like her crying. The broken teardrops seemed to be connected into a sharp dagger, piercing straight into his chest.

He frowned, opened and closed his mouth, unable to make any sound, and allowed Bai Ruolan to hit him hard, unwilling to let go of the palm on her waist.

There was an inexplicable pain in his heart , and he felt uncomfortable all over. After a while, his chin was scratched by Bai Ruolan's nails.

This is the first time he has lost his appearance since he was a child!

Bai Ruolan looked at her fingers, which were dripping with blood, and was stunned. Her eyes widened, her eyes swollen, and she gritted her teeth and said, " Li Nian, you deserve it ! Who asked you to kiss me? "

Li Zinian stared at her, covering her face with his beautiful fingers, wiping away tears little by little, and said in a gentle voice that was unbelievable to him: " It's my fault. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned. Although she was still angry, she was a little discouraged. No matter how angry you are, whatever is supposed to happen happens.

When she saw Li Zhinian let go, she immediately raised her buttocks to change positions. As soon as she left, she felt that her hand was still being held, so she fell down on the car's cushion again.

She glared at him angrily and said, " What on earth do you want ! "

Li Zinian didn't say anything, but still stretched out his hand to wipe her face carefully. His soft fingertips rubbed her face, making Bai Ruolan feel a little itchy.

She was a little confused and said fearfully : " Li Nian, you are uncle, don't forget, you are ... an elder. I ... I am still a child. You must not go overboard. I am still young. , I 'm really young. "

She didn't want to grow up at all . It felt so strange to be touched by a man. The hairs all over her body seemed to stand on end. It was so scary. It was an indescribable tremor. She didn't want to be with him at all.

" It doesn't matter. " Li Zinian suddenly smiled ghostly, and it turned out to be particularly beautiful and moving.

But Bai Ruolan was worried, what does it mean it doesn't matter! These meanings ...

" Master, we're here. " Mo Yu's voice sounded at the door of the car window. Bai Ruolan hurriedly touched her cheek randomly, for fear of being seen crying, but it was even more difficult to distinguish between words.

Li Zhinian got out of the car , stood and handed his hand to her. Bai Ruolan tremblingly grasped the hands and jumped out of the car. As soon as she exerted herself, she felt her legs flying into the air. Li Zinian actually took her into his arms and placed her on the ground without any explanation.

Bai Ruolan's cheeks were red. This ... was not seen by others! All her efforts to cover it up were in vain!

She raised her head and found that everyone was staring straight ahead, as if nothing had happened. Only her maid Xiu Hong looked at her in surprise.

So shameful.

Bai Ruolan was extremely depressed.

Before taking two steps, Li Zinian broke the skill and the first condition was invalidated . His right hand tightly grasped Bai Ruolan's left hand.

Bai Ruolan's mind went blank. If Uncle Li Nian bullied her like this, her first priority was to keep her reputation first and not let him get any further. In her opinion, the Li Nian in front of her was a shameless person who took advantage of the little girl. She wanted to prevent him from cooking the rice. Considering how old she is, this man is really capable!

She would not be so naive and self-righteous as to think that the other party had once dismissed the woman and just fell in love with her at first sight. No, no, no, that's definitely not the case. According to her, most of the time this man was seeking revenge for the first time they met.

Or maybe Li Nian is a pervert and likes little girls like her ...

This assumption is terrible.

She wanted to tell her parents when she got home. As a junior, she couldn't say much to him, but she still had parents above her! Li Nian lives in someone else's house, but secretly covets her daughter. This is simply a shameless hooligan act.

Bai Ruolan had no good impression of Li Nian from the bottom of her heart. Even if he was good-looking, there were so many good-looking men, who could compare to her father. She has long been tired of aesthetics ...

Li Zinian was still immersed in the shock that he might be in love with this stinky girl. He didn't know that Bai Ruolan had already driven him into the Hall of Hell in his heart, and he was the kind of person he never wanted to interact with in this life.

In a sense , he was completely lovelorn before he even confessed his love.

Thinking of this, Bai Ruolan considered not to irritate Li Nian any more and make him do irreparable things, so Bai Ruolan became very obedient and well-behaved, no longer deliberately resisting Li Zhinian, and her whole person suddenly became honest.

Her non-resistance strategy misunderstood Li Zinian. After all, he was a prince, proud and confident, and she didn't think Bai Ruolan would truly reject him from her.

Isn't it a blessing for Sister Lan and Bai Mansion that he likes her ?

Li Zinian was in a good mood when Sister Lan recognized this emotion and didn't hate him.

With his tall and straight figure facing the wind , his background as a prince who stands out from the crowd, and his stunning face with a jade-like face, most women would be attracted to him, right? In the past, countless legitimate daughters from high families deliberately wanted to attract his attention and took the initiative to throw themselves into his arms . Bai Ruolan was not as beautiful as those women, but she just caught his eye.

They walked to a small stall, and the shop owner praised the two's appearance. Seeing them holding hands, he smiled and said, " Master, why don't you pick out a hairpin for your wife. Although this thing is not expensive, , the style is fresh, and they are all extras. "

Li Zinian was in an inexplicably good mood. He took the initiative to pick up a rice hairpin and inserted it into Bai Ruolan's head.

Bai Ruolan suppressed her disgust, said nothing, and let him do what she wanted.

The gemstone on this hairpin looks like a bird. Bai Ruolan doesn't like it at all. She thinks to herself that Li Nian's aesthetics is really bad!

The more Li Zinian looked at Bai Ruolan , the better he felt. It seemed that just looking at her standing quietly in front of him, his chest seemed to be filled with something.

It's so strange, is this what it feels like to like a girl?

It seems that it is not the same as the often said emotion ...

Bai Ruolan's eyes flashed with helplessness, but on the surface she was too lazy to provoke Li Nian.

" Do you think it looks good? " Li Nian asked dully , the words coming out of his mouth always seemed a bit disharmonious. Mo Yu took two steps back, preferring that the person following his master at this moment was not her! If the master pursues the case from now on, she will not be able to escape the death penalty, but it is because of the stupidity of the master at this moment ...

Bai Ruolan didn't want to go back and forth with him, so she simply said against her will, " It's quite beautiful. "

Li Zinian felt relieved and left a piece of silver to the boss and said: " Wrap these all for me, don't look for them anymore. "

The boss's greedy eyes swept over the money, and the stall could be closed after the transaction was completed. So he served with more and more caution, and kept praising Li Zinian as a good husband who cared about his wife.

Bai Ruolan sneered, she is tall even if she is tall , okay ?

No wonder businessmen are said to value profits and have no moral integrity in doing business.

The ice lanterns in the north are very beautiful, with various shapes of animals and plants. The biggest gimmicks are the Kirin Ice Lantern and Phoenix Ice Lantern. Li Zinian grew up in the capital city, where the four seasons are distinct, but the winter is not as cold as in the border towns. Therefore, if the capital city builds ice lanterns, it will melt easily. This is the first time he has seen such a giant ice lantern.

At this moment , Li Zinian was holding Xin Yue's little hand, and was actually more excited than Bai Ruolan. It was getting dark, and a full moon rose into the sky. The sky in the border town was particularly low, and the stars were so beautiful that they looked like a painting.

Li Zinian pulled Bai Ruolan and wandered through the bustling streets like an ordinary young man and woman, which made him feel a bit unreal . He had never been so satisfied as he was today. He couldn't help but squeezed Bai Ruolan's palm again and said, " Sister Lan, I ..." He opened his mouth, but he was embarrassed to say those words.

The word "like" was clearly on his lips, but he couldn't say it.

The sixth prince, who had always been cold and arrogant, was really frustrated this time. He can't tell ...

After a long time, he put his arms around Bai Ruolan's shoulders and said softly: " I will be good to you. "

Bai Ruolan's heart was shocked, and she said lightly, but her eyes were looking at the distant night sky. It seemed that someone had said this to her a long time ago, or in a dream, or in the bottom of her heart, but what happened? .

no result. No matter in the bottom of my heart or in my dreams, no one is perfect and there is no happiness at all.

Bai Ruolan deliberately suppressed all the emotions in front of her, and decided to forget them all after going home. My mother said that a woman only needs to trust her husband for the rest of her life, provided that the man is worthy of trust. She will also be like this. The love between children will not be able to withstand the passage of time after all. She will not trust men easily. She is a very " smart " Bai Ruolan !

Especially the tragic situation of the woman in the previous dream made her feel lingering fear.

On a calm night, under the dim moonlight, a man fell in love with her and had his first taste of love. He didn't know what it meant yet. He felt the cool night breeze blowing over his ears and scratching his heart. With a beautiful woman by his side, he doesn't feel cold, and there is a warmth in his chest .

On the streets of the busy city, vendors were selling their goods one after another, but there was nothing in his eyes except that girl. She lowered her eyes and inserted two phoenix hairpins he had just chosen into her hair.

She seemed a little shy and didn't want to raise her eyes to look at him.

The long ink-colored hair was mixed with the dark sky, as if an invisible sharp blade had been inserted into his chest. From then on, it took root and hurt even if he wanted to ejaculate .

Being emotional is really out of control.

, Chapter 36

When the two of them returned home, Li Zhinian's face was cold, but his heart was filled with fire. Awe-inspiring looks like the beginning of love.

In contrast , Bai Ruolan saluted and said goodbye to him like a little adult, her attitude could not hide her alienation.

After she spoke politely , she turned around and walked away without even looking back.

This shameless man! She was going to tell her mother if she really thought she was a bun and she could be kneaded as she pleased.

Li Zi watched Bai Ruolan's leaving figure for a long time before reluctantly returning to the garden where she was staying temporarily. He couldn't sleep and always felt that something was on his mind, so he stood up and danced with his sword. He was covered in stinky sweat and told Mo Yu to prepare water for a bath.

He half-closed his eyes, soaking in the barrel, and his mind was full of Bai Ruolan's red face, scolding him, or crying, her beautiful eyes, red lips and white teeth, covering her mouth and smiling, or frowning and scolding, Or maybe he was helpless, and the images lingered, occupying everything he had.

Could it be that he was sick?

It's terrible ... it can hurt more than a knife.

Just thinking about her face full of tears and grievance makes me heartbroken.

Bai Ruolan went straight to the backyard. She had never been bullied like this since she was a child, and she was really scared. After all, she was still young, and she simply couldn't understand Li Nian's behavior against Meng Lang. The second young master of the Xu family seemed to treat her differently from other brothers, but he would never dare to treat her so lightly!

=== Section 27 === _

Yes , this is clearly frivolous!

Bai Ruolan bit her lower lip, hating Li Nian in her heart.

Her mother 's house was still lit by candlelight, and Bai Ruolan felt a little more at ease. Thinking of the injustice she had suffered, her eyes immediately turned red.

It's so bullying !

Mrs. Sui was packing her letters and preparing to leave the border town after the New Year. She felt that everything was unreal. A hometown that I have not thought of for more than ten years, and relatives that I have not seen for more than ten years. The two younger brothers have grown up and are about to talk about marriage.

" Madam, the eldest lady is here. " Before the maid could finish her words, Bai Ruolan had already pushed the door open and entered. She and her parents are not that particular, and they occasionally catch her father doing bad things, which makes Bai Chongli very upset.

" Mother ..." Bai Ruolan's kitten-like voice reached her ears. Sui smiled softly, and her chest was filled with something, her baby, her good girl.

The words "mother" are heartbreaking.

Bai Ruolan didn't need to brew her emotions at all, tears just fell down.

Sui was dumbfounded and said, " What's going on? You were fine when you went out. "

Bai Ruolan shook her head. She felt embarrassed, but she didn't know how to speak.

When Mrs. Sui thought she was losing her temper, she gently rubbed her head and said, " But I'm tired. What are you doing here at night ? I'll order someone to put the bath water in for you, so you can take a good soak. "

Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes and shook her head vigorously.

" Then what's going on? " Mrs. Sui gently stroked her cheek, her fingertips traced a pair of clear and moving eyes, delicate eyebrows, and a small and tall nose, and said, " Look at how much she has been eating these past two days. Yes, I see you have a lot more flesh on your face. "

Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red, she threw herself into her mother's arms, hugged her tightly, and said, " Mother , uncle Li Nian is a bad person. She bullies me. "

Sui glanced at the corner of her lower lip speechlessly . Bai Ruolan had complained about this once or twice. But Li Nian was rigid and cold, and he really didn't look like a master who would take the initiative to bully children. It's not that she doesn't have confidence in Bai Ruolan, it's that this girl likes to be very petty sometimes, but she still thinks she's so smart.

Bai Ruolan could see the disdain in her mother's eyes, and felt even more aggrieved. She choked and said, " Why are you all turning towards him? He really bullied me. He pinched my hand and touched my face ..." Kiss this After all, I have no shame to tell my mother.

Sui was stunned, frowned and said, " What did you misunderstand? Did you take the initiative to tickle others? "

" Why am I tickling him, mother! He really took the initiative to provoke me ... him! " Bai Ruolan puffed her mouth and said depressedly: " He even took me out of the carriage today . If you don't believe me, go ask Xiuhong. " A surge of air surged from her chest , and she choked and said, " Everyone has seen it, it's so embarrassing. "

Sui finally became serious. She looked at Bai Ruolan carefully and saw that she was really angry rather than shy. She also vaguely felt that something was wrong.

After thinking about it, Ms. Sui sent all the maids out of the house, took her daughter's hand and sat on the edge of the bed , and asked, " How did he touch you? "

Bai Ruolan gritted her teeth, feeling a little embarrassed to look back.

She put her hand on the back of her mother's hand and said, " It's just like holding on to it. I think he is sick ..."

Mr. Sui's eyes darkened and he said, " Did he say anything? "

Bai Ruolan racked her brains to recall and said, " He asked me to play chess with him. "

" anything else? "

Bai Ruolan shook her head and said: " No more. But you always give me good things! They look very valuable, like a New Year's gift that my aunt sends me every year. They are very rare and of good quality, or they are found in the market. Less than that. "

…

Mrs. Sui became solemn and said: " I understand. From today on, you will live in the east wing of my yard . I just happened to pack my bags and go out. "

Bai Ruolan's mood suddenly improved and she said, " Mom , I thought you would let me sleep with you. "

Sui was speechless , poked her forehead and said, " Smelly girl , you don't want a younger brother. "

Bai Ruolan's eyes lit up and she took the initiative to touch her mother's belly and said hopefully, " Little brother, you will be reincarnated as soon as possible! "

Sui had no choice but to pat her shoulder lightly .

Bai Ruolan solved her problem and immediately returned to her carefree look. She lives in her parents' yard, so Li Nian will definitely not come looking for her.

Bai Ruolan and her mother got tired of it for a while, then they took Xiuhong and entered the east wing. She originally had about thirty maids, women, and servants in the courtyard, so they could only stay in the original courtyard temporarily. Only the personal maid and the second-class maid were called to serve.

Bai Ruolan was exhausted physically and mentally and fell asleep early.

On the Sui side , she put away her books and waited for her husband to come back to discuss what Bai Ruolan just said.

Bai Chongli returned to the yard just before midnight. Seeing the mother-in-law staying vigil at the door of the east wing, he wondered: " What's going on? "

The mother-in-law quickly explained to the master, and Bai Chongli went to Sui with doubts. He also said that he would continue to concentrate on sowing today ... What does it mean when a teenage girl comes to cause trouble?

Mrs. Sui stepped forward to help him change his clothes and said, " It's getting later and later in the past few days? "

" Well, there's no way. Several officials were decentralized in Beijing because of the fourth prince's fall from his horse. If there is a vacancy, someone will fill it. The Zhenguo Duke's Mansion, relying on the support of the saint, is openly working against the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. If it hadn't been for the war in the south, I'm afraid the old Marquis would have left this year, and an imperial edict would have called him back to the capital to explain. "

" But everyone's life looks pretty good. "

" Haha, it just looks like it. City Lord Xia will move somewhere next year, and the new person is said to be a disciple of Xia Fanzhi, the current great scholar . Who doesn't know that Xia Fanzhi is a dog under the saint? He now wants to If you put people in a border town, who knows what they will do. "

" Does the old Marquis have nothing to say? You have to personally intervene in the appointment of saints to official positions in Mobei? " The Sui family was born in the Sui family in the southern region. Although it is now in decline, its ancestors are a more prominent family than the Ouyang family in the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. Therefore, although she was not involved in political affairs, her vision was higher than that of ordinary women, so Bai Chongli was willing to chat with her at night.

" Don't worry about it. Just bear with it for now. After all, the saint is the emperor ... The fourth prince is still unconscious. "

Bai Chongli shook his head helplessly .

The fourth prince is the only link between the saint and the queen. The three legitimate sons born by the queen are the second prince, the fourth prince and the sixth prince. Among them, the eldest prince and the third prince were not supported, and the fifth prince was the daughter of the virtuous concubine Li.

The second prince was not raised under the Queen's knees. After the death of the first Queen Li, Ouyang Xue had just been promoted to the Queen Empress. She was dedicated to assisting the saint in fighting the Queen Mother Li, so she did not take good care of her son. Unexpectedly, she raised the second prince who was ignorant of the general situation. pedantic temperament.

Later, the queen gave birth to the fourth prince and insisted on her own teaching. That was when he and the saint had a good relationship. Both parties had high expectations for the fourth prince, so both the saint and the queen had very special feelings for the fourth prince. Until the wise concubine appeared, the relationship between Ouyang Xue and the saint broke down, and the fifth prince was born.

The Sixth Prince was originally an opportunity for the Saint and the Queen to reconcile. As proud as Ouyang Xue, she had once thought of winning back her husband, so she used some despicable means to get pregnant.

However, the virtuous concubine Li deliberately used this incident to hurt the arrogant empress. Even the saints told her how Ouyang Xue had to serve her humbly in order to be able to give birth to another heir.

Ouyang Xue was furious and gave birth to the sixth prince prematurely . But because of this, she was a little impatient with her young son, so she gave it to Concubine De to be raised. The emperor loves the fifth prince, so naturally he doesn't care about the sixth prince. Concubine De has three princesses under her knees. In the past, she respected the child as the queen's legitimate son, but it was difficult for her to truly love him. She just took care of and raised the child.

The Sui family also heard that the fourth prince was the only prince loved by saints and queens. Moreover, the fourth prince was really outstanding. Marquis Jingyuan followed his sister's wishes and supported the fourth prince as the prince. Considering that the fifth prince was still young, the Zhenguo Government deliberately emphasized the rules. Because the eldest son was the most important thing, the second prince was the best candidate. Therefore, the second prince gradually became estranged from the empress and the Marquis of Jingyuan.

" By the way, let's not mention this, why did you bring Sister Lan to live here? Aren't you afraid of that girl crawling into bed in the middle of the night! " Bai Chongli said with a frown , his daughter could do such a thing!

Sui's face heated up and she said, " You are actually thinking about this. "

Seeing her shyness, Bai Chongli felt hot and said, " What else do you want from me, huh? "

Ms. Sui took two steps back, put her hands on his chest, and said, " I have something serious to discuss with you. Don't do this yet ..."

" Business? " Bai Chongli deliberately leaned forward and said clingingly , " Can't the most serious matters between a wife and her husband be discussed in bed? "

Sui's cheeks turned red, An Daojun was getting more and more shameless.

She said anxiously: " It's really something. Sister Lan and I complained that Li Nian touched her face! "

Bai Chongli stopped immediately, his face darkened, and said, " What? " That bastard Li Nian dared to touch her daughter's face!

Mrs. Sui knew that Li Nian was an honored guest, and she also knew that her husband was very protective of his daughter, so she hurriedly comforted her, " Maybe it's a misunderstanding. "

" What's going on? " Bai Chongli calmed down completely. He suddenly felt unhappy. He hadn't pinched her daughter's face enough, and now a foreign man actually touched her face. Why, unconsciously , it seemed as if Sister Lan no longer belonged to him.

Mrs. Sui looked at him cautiously and said tactfully: " It's hard to say the specifics , but Sister Lan said that Li Nian held her hand, touched her face, and hugged her out of the car! "

Bai Chongli's face turned livid. He clenched his fists and said, " I'll go find him! "

" Stop ! " Mrs. Sui steadied him and said, " Calm down. Let's not talk about Sister Lan's wild temper. What is the truth about this matter? I dare you to go looking for Mr. Li based on your current appearance. Explain that you can only marry your daughter to him. "

" Marry him? " Bai Chongli murmured as if he had been sprayed with cold water: " My Sister Lan is actually of age to get married. "

Mrs. Sui rolled her eyes speechlessly and said, " You didn't even try to connect Sister Lan and Brother Can with your sister a few days ago. Is there anything you can't accept now! "

Bai Chongli pursed his lips and said, " Can a marriage proposal be the same as getting married? Besides, it was with my sister. Even so, don't you think I'm annoyed when I see Brother Can recently? "

" That's true. No wonder Brother Can doesn't dare to come to our house these days. Why are you always tormenting me? " Mrs. Sui wiped the sweat from her husband's forehead and consoled her, " Sister Lan will get married sooner or later. You I really want to keep her forever. "

Bai Chongli has never been in such an awkward mood before. Has his little chubby girl reached an age where someone can take advantage of her?

, Chapter 37

Besides, it was actually the one who was thinking about Sister Lan ... No matter how I thought, the two of them were not a good match.

One is too calm and mean, the other is too cheerful and innocent!

" Besides , Sister Lan is cute, not to mention Master Li. Aren't there many people who love her and hate her? If I hadn't kept stopping you, last time someone touched my daughter's feet while she was sleeping, and you still said she smelled ..."

Bai Chongli's face heated up and he said: " I'm just feeling emotional. When she was born, I specially left her footprints with ink. That day when I was sorting out the documents, I saw the footprints again and realized why they were not as big as my hand, so I just gave birth and looked at her feet. I didn't expect that this girl didn't wash her feet after playing all day ..."

Pfft, Mrs. Sui couldn't help but laugh, and said: " My daughter is no longer allowed to stay in Zhongliu when she is older. Our Sister Lan is so cute, I can understand if Young Master Li has thoughts in his heart. "

" You don't understand! " Bai Chongli cursed and said, " Their family is not good. "

Mr. Sui was startled and said, " You mean the Li family? "

Bai Chongli hesitated for a moment and said, " Anyway, the relationship is complicated and they are not a good family. "

Mrs. Sui nodded and said, " I see that Mr. Li has a bad personality, is indifferent, and handles things a little too far. I guess there must be unrest in the family. "

" It's good if you can see it. " Bai Chongli looked at his wife with admiration .

" But he is a guest, and we are the hosts. It makes no sense for you to go to someone without any evidence. If he really has that intention, wouldn't it be a mouthful? Besides, Sister Lan is getting older, and she will like her boy in the future. If there are too many men, do you have to come and beat them up? What family do you want to give your daughter to? " Sui said to her husband.

Bai Chongli's face heated up and he said, " That's what the lady said. "

" So, we 'd better deal with it coldly. Besides, with your daughter's temperament, she really should be well controlled. Mrs. Xia is about to leave. Her daughter's tutor doesn't want to leave the border town, so I plan to hire her here. , specially watching Sister Lan. "

Bai Chongli nodded and said, " Everything depends on my wife. " He was no longer angry and became very interested. He wrapped his hands dishonestly around his wife's slender waist, rubbed it hard again and again, and said hoarsely: " Lan Xin ..."

Mrs. Sui immediately understood what her husband meant and said with a sweet smile: " You bad guy! " As she said this , her body lay on the bed with his weight, letting him control her. The room was as warm as water, and the seductive murmurs were immersed in the cold wind and dissipated in the quiet night.

Li Zinian couldn't sleep in the middle of the night . He was restless, mainly because he was a little unsure of his state.

Why ?

He had to confirm some things with Bai Ruolan.

He climbed over the wall to Bai Ruolan's yard, only to find that the main house was dark.

Xiuchun received the signal and came out, and found that it was his master. He was a little puzzled and hurriedly saluted respectfully.

Li Zinian frowned and asked her impatiently : " Is Ruolan asleep? "

Xiu Chun was startled. Their master rarely got close to girls.

She shook her head and said truthfully: " Miss Bai didn't come back at all. It is said that she stayed in Mrs. Bai's yard. From what I looked at, she seemed to have ordered people to take away a lot of clothes. "

" What about you four? " Li Zhinian half-squinted his eyes, weighing something.

Xiu Chun lowered his head in shame and said: " The four of us were ordered to guard this courtyard. The master and his wife's courtyard have their own guards. We are newcomers, so our trust level is always low. " Xiu Chun felt that they must be disliked by the girl. .

=== Section 28 === _

Li Zhinian nodded , but didn't say much. He just warned her again: " Serve Sister Lan well in the future. Nothing will happen to her, otherwise ..." He paused, feeling that there was no punishment better than Bai Ruolan. Something more terrible could happen.

" In short, no mistakes are allowed! "

Xiuchun responded hurriedly and watched his master leave with some confusion. His Highness is usually aloof, but he is also the person who is the least likely to do unnecessary things. What on earth is he going to do this time?

Li Zhinian still couldn't sleep after returning to the house . Bai Ruolan would definitely complain if the Bai couple did this. But did she want her parents to arrange this, or was she forced to do so.

Li Zi thought once that he couldn't sleep because he was thinking about a girl. Sometimes he couldn't explain how he felt about Sister Lan. In short, he couldn't dislike her. He rarely paid attention to anyone, but he couldn't help but look at Bai Ruolan. People are not like grass and trees. He paid more attention to Bai Ruolan and thought she was special.

Sister Lan has a simple and cheerful temperament, and a sweet and unpretentious smile. The most important thing is that her petty thoughts are all reflected on her face, but you are willing to help her. Even if she smiled with a bit of doting, he would instinctively feel happier.

What is this!

Li Zinian was depressed , as his staff often said, women are prone to harm the country, and gentlemen are most afraid of being emotional.

The next day, Li Zinian went to talk to Ouyang Can early in the morning . No matter what, he had to see Bai Ruolan. She couldn't stir up his feelings and she, a living person, disappeared.

As for what answer he will give after seeing her, Li Zinian has not thought clearly yet.

In short, he must see her, otherwise he would have trouble sleeping day and night.

It's a pity that Ouyang Can was not in the yard at the critical moment!

Mo Yu went out to inquire about it and replied: " Master Ouyang was called away by Mr. Bai Chongli early in the morning . "

Li Zinian was in a worse mood. He took out a sword from the yard and started dancing. However, he was restless and the cut branch almost hit his face.

Xiao Chen and Qin Feng , the two senior staff who accompanied him north , hid in the corner and looked at each other.

They looked at their master worriedly.

What happened?

Why is the little master so unhappy?

Xiao Chen was backed by the Marquis Mansion of Southern Hunan and was a staff member who joined His Highness the Sixth Prince very early on.

The queen has three legitimate sons.

Although the second prince is the eldest son, he is not liked by the sage queen. He loves to read sage books and is not enthusiastic about the position of prince. The reason why he and the queen are at odds is because he doesn't want to be the prince, but the queen prefers the fourth son to step on him. But it didn't work.

The second prince is mostly surrounded by the staff of the Zhenguo Duke's government. When the fifth prince becomes full-fledged, he will immediately switch to the fifth prince's command. Therefore, no one is optimistic about the second prince's succession.

Although the fourth prince is good and has the best temperament to inherit the throne, he has too many people around him to rely on, making it difficult for him to get ahead. He might as well follow His Highness the Sixth Prince. The Fourth Highness treats the Sixth Highness very well. If the Fourth Prince ascends the throne, the Sixth Prince will definitely be entrusted with important responsibilities. Sooner or later, the people around him will be able to behave well!

There is another possibility. If the fourth prince dies and the Ouyang family is at odds with the second prince, wouldn't they try their best to help the sixth prince seize the throne?

So this time the fourth prince suddenly fell off his horse, and the people who followed the sixth prince out of the capital were a little excited.

If the fourth prince survives, where will the sixth prince find opportunities?

On the other side , Ouyang Can was walking on the road to meet his uncle. He was a little confused as to why Bai Chongli asked someone to come over before dawn.

Bai Chongli had prepared meals early . He stared at Ouyang Can who looked confused, asked him to sit down, and said politely: " Let's have breakfast together. "

Ouyang Can did not refuse, but felt strange.

The sun comes out in the west ? A few days ago, his uncle was always staring at him and making sarcastic remarks for no reason.

Bai Chongli looked at Ouyang Can intently . The more he looked at her, the more he felt that he was not worthy of his daughter. However, compared to the one who lived in the next courtyard, Ouyang Can's financial background was much better. What's more, this is his biological sister's son!

Ouyang Can was horrified by the sight and said bluntly: " Is there something wrong with uncle coming to see me? "

Bai Chongli hesitated and said, " Brother Can, do you want to drink? "

Ouyang Can was stunned, is this uncle okay?

Bai Chongli felt like he was about to snatch Sister Lan away just before he saw the little brat. He patted Ouyang Can on the shoulder and said, " Your mother and I will discuss it and choose a good day after the New Year to marry you to Sister Lan." Set it down. "

Pfft ... Ouyang Can couldn't help but spray water on his uncle's face.

" Shall I marry a fat girl ? "

Bai Chongli's face was livid, and he let the waiter next to him clean him up, and said coldly: " Why are you still not happy? "

Ouyang Can closed his mouth in embarrassment. It wasn't that he hated Bai Ruolan, but the two of them ... is it really appropriate ? He doesn't mind supporting a fat girl for the rest of his life, but the relationship between men and women, he and Bai Ruolan?

Something seems to be missing!

Is this like pairing Bai Ruolan's new fox with a dog?

If Bai Chongli knew Ouyang Can's innermost thoughts, he would beat him to death. Who are you scolding?

" Anyway, marriage is determined by your parents. You know Sister Lan after all. What would you do if you were asked to marry someone you've never met before? " Bai Chongli said seductively .

Ouyang Can lowered his head in embarrassment, his face a little hot, which was not bad at all.

After all, Sister Lan had grown up with him and they knew each other's personalities well, so he wasn't afraid of her causing trouble. Sister Lan is not a bad person, and she is good-looking. She is becoming more and more graceful now. She is just too naughty, but she has a pure heart.

Seeing him like this, Bai Chongli felt a little more at ease. As long as Sister Lan was willing to be interested in this silly boy, then with their sister Lan's petty mind and beautiful face, wouldn't it be a piece of cake to deal with Ouyang Can?

Bai Chongli served him some food and said, " Eat more, you are still growing . "

" Thank you, uncle. " Ouyang Can finally felt a little embarrassed. Is this uncle discussing his life-long events with him?

" Anyway, your mother and I have discussed it. She will consider Sister Lan as her daughter-in-law, and I will consider you as my son-in-law. So from now on, you must not only love Sister Lan as your sister, but also treat her as your son-in-law." My future wife will protect me! No man other than you will be allowed to approach him again, do you understand? "

After all, Ouyang Can is young and short-sighted. Moreover, boys are more mature than girls. Since his mother and uncle both meant this, he felt that he had to obey.

Ouyang Can patted his chest and said, " Uncle, don't worry, I will leave Sister Lan to me. "

" Well, good boy! " Bai Chongli said with satisfaction: " No matter who the other party is, there is no reason to share a wife, so although your uncle is an elder, he is also a foreigner. You are not allowed to bring Sister Lan to see him. "

Ouyang Can was stunned for a moment, this seemed to make sense, and he hurriedly responded. After a hearty breakfast, Ouyang Can felt full. When he thought that Bai Ruolan would be his future wife, Ouyang Can still felt a strange feeling all over his body.

The naughty and mischievous fat girl in my memory should be his beautiful wife.

Although his mind matured late, he still knew the meaning of his wife, and his heart couldn't help but feel warm. It seemed that he should bully Sister Lan less in the future, otherwise she would hate him, and she and her mother would torment him together in the future!

Ouyang Can was in a happy mood. It was better to marry Bai Ruolan than to marry a girl he didn't know. After all, they were childhood sweethearts and they were familiar with each other's temperaments. Wouldn't their life be peaceful and stable?

Ouyang Can has never liked a girl. Doesn't it matter who he gets married to?

After all, Sister Lan is still a lovely girl.

Li Zinian waited for an entire afternoon but didn't see Ouyang Can come back, and felt a little impatient. He even had the urge to go find Mr. Bai in the worst case.

After all, he was tempted, and it was only a matter of time before he faced Bai Chongli.

As a prince and the youngest legitimate son, Li Zinian's character is inevitably a bit do-it-yourself and Wei Wei is unscrupulous.

Although the Saint and the Queen did not love the Sixth Prince, they would never wrong him. As for the adoptive mother, Concubine De, she worshiped him as a Buddha. Even the pedantic Second Prince felt that Lao Liu was in the same situation as himself and was extremely protective of the Sixth Prince in every aspect and could not help but look towards him.

Not to mention the fourth prince , who was the only one in the capital to be noble and powerful. He had a bad relationship with his biological brother, so he gave full play to his brotherly love to the sixth prince, so that he could make up for his regret of being an older brother.

Li Zinian 's method of trying to please Bai Ruolan was to imitate the fourth prince and constantly give her all the good things he collected. He finally understood why the fourth brother was willing to accommodate him. He also just realized the satisfaction of giving things to others, and then seeing Sister Lan smiling, he felt very happy.

Li Zinian never thought in his life that he could have a wish that he couldn't fulfill!

As for marrying a wife and having children, he really didn't think much about it ...

How a man and a woman can be together is something that the Sixth Prince has not yet had time to ponder in his life experience.

, Chapter 38

When Ouyang Can came back, Li Zinian hurriedly greeted him and said, " Why did Mr. Bai look for you? It took you so long! " He felt a little unhappy. Mr. Bai really valued Brother Can? Who let him take advantage was cousin Bai Ruolan!

Ouyang Can frowned. He glanced at Li Zinian in confusion and said, " What's wrong with you? It's like you've taken gunshot. My uncle asked me to come over for breakfast! "

Li Zinian was full of disbelief and said, " I'm here before the hour comes! "

... Ouyang Can was speechless. He also felt that his uncle called him a little early.

Li Zinian was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and said bluntly: " I want to see Bai Ruolan. "

Ouyang Can was startled. I'll go. Could it be that his uncle has the ability to predict things? He had just specifically asked him to protect Sister Lan and not allow her to see any foreign men!

" Huh? " Li Zhinian raised his eyebrows and said eagerly, " Don't you like my ancient sword ? I'll give it to you! "

Ouyang Can looked at him in surprise. He had been sharpening that ancient sword for more than a year, and Li Zinian was reluctant to give it to him!

" As long as I bring Sister Lan to see you, will you really give it to me? " Ouyang Can confirmed.

Li Zinian nodded and said, " It's a deal ! "

" No. " Ouyang Can refused.

Li Zinian almost vomited blood and frowned: " I really have something to do with her! "

Ouyang Can remembered his uncle's words, shook his head and said, " No, Sister Lan is a girl. Why are you seeing her? " He still didn't feel embarrassed to say, she is my future wife. What do you mean by being so anxious to see my wife?

Li Zinian was very depressed and said, " You can make some conditions. "

" What? " Ouyang Can felt that Li Zinian in front of him was strange.

" What do you want? You can take what I have here. What do you like, my second brother's? My fourth brother's? You can mention whatever you want, and I will take care of what they want! " Li Zinian only had one thought now, I just want to see Sister Lan.

Ouyang Can was worried. Li Zinian and his brothers had so many things he wanted! But there is no reason to exchange it like this. Ouyang Can reluctantly gave up her love and said depressedly: " It's really not possible. I can't bring Sister Lan to see you, you are the foreign man. I will suffer a big loss if I bring her to meet the foreign man. "

Li Zinian was startled and asked doubtfully: " What loss did you suffer ? "

Ouyang Can's face heated up and he said shyly: " Sister Lan and I are discussing marriage. I can't just rush into cuckolding myself. "

With a bang, Li Zinian felt his eyes blurred and his whole body was stunned.

It was clearly daytime, but he felt that his eyes were going dark and there was a heartbreaking pain in his chest. He had never felt so helpless and sad before. The blush on Ouyang Can's face seemed like a sharp knife piercing his chest.

Bai Ruolan will be Ouyang Can's wife?

So what should he do!

An inexplicable thought flashed through his mind, damn, did she not want him after all?

Ouyang Can frowned, stared at Li Zinian, and said, " What's wrong with you? Who are you showing your face to? "

They were usually friends. Although Ouyang Can didn't want to provoke the Sixth Prince, he still spoke to each other quite unscrupulously. Especially now, when it was obvious that he should reject him, Li Zinian looked hurt.

After all, Li Zinian had a certain degree of " self-cultivation " . His emotions went from being explosive to wanting to make Ouyang Can's head explode, and finally calmed down for the time being.

He asked solemnly : " Mr. Bai has told you this in person? Isn't he afraid that his daughter's reputation will be bad? "

Ouyang Can's face glowed brightly, and he patted his good brother's shoulder and said, " No. My mother will go back and discuss it with my grandfather, and she will send someone to propose marriage after the year. After all, Bai Ruolan is not only my cousin, but also my future wife. My uncle also recognized me in particular, so he took the initiative to tell me. "

=== Section 29 === _

Li Zinian gritted his teeth and stared at Ouyang Can, who looked triumphant and happy, but his whole condition was not good. Is this what Master Bai means, or is it Bai Ruolan's idea?

Does she like Ouyang Can?

impossible!

Li Zinian didn't believe that Bai Ruolan would like Ouyang Can. Brother Can's mind is not as mature as Sister Lan's, he is not suitable for her! What's more, the two of them were so good yesterday. Didn't Hua Qian Yue Xia already have a private life-long marriage?

Li Zinian had a feeling of being deceived , and he was filled with evil anger and had nowhere to vent.

He whipped out a sword, pointed it at Ouyang Can, and said, " I see you've been a little fat lately , why don't you come and fight! "

Ouyang Can was in a good mood, so he naturally responded and played. But he didn't expect that Li Zhinian would become serious, leaving no escape route at all times, and his swordsmanship was full of ruthlessness. He frowned and suddenly stopped playing.

Li Zi looked at the bright red color on the back of Ouyang Can's hand, feeling a little annoyed. He didn't know what was wrong, but at this moment he actually had the intention of hurting Ouyang Can.

What on earth is he doing!

Li Zinian ordered himself to calm down. He suddenly threw away his sword, turned around and strode away.

Ouyang Can looked at his back and frowned, what happened to this guy?

Li Zinian returned to the yard, sat on the desk, ordered someone to get pen and paper , looked at Mo Yu, and said, " Go out and watch the door. "

Mo Yu retreated and stood guard at the door .

Your Highness probably wants to practice calligraphy. Every time His Highness was reprimanded by the saint, he would place the pens and papers, drive everyone away, and sit alone in the room practicing calligraphy and meditating.

Mo Yu thought to himself that he was still so happy when His Highness came back last night, with a joy that he had never experienced before in his bones, and then he couldn't sleep all night. How long has it been since then? Will he hit a wall with the Bai family girl, so he starts to ... vent his anger on his subordinates?

Li Zinian stared at the desk in a daze for half an hour, but he had not yet finished copying three pages of scripture. He bit his lower lip and ordered Mo Yu to serve the tea. Mo Yu's heart trembled. Asking for tea so quickly showed that he didn't calm down.

She didn't worry about the maid picking out the tea, so she went to the small kitchen to prepare it herself. Your Highness usually drinks tribute tea, but at least she brought it with her on this trip. In fact, Li Zinian was not picky about tea in Baifu, but just because he was not picky at ordinary times does not mean that he is not picky now!

After all, Mo Yu was a palace maid, and a subordinate selected by the Queen to serve the prince. She was more dedicated than ordinary waiters, otherwise she would not have stayed with His Highness the Sixth Prince for such a long time ... without even dying. She picked a set of teacups with a navy blue background and engraved with golden dragon horns, made tea, waited for a while, put down the tea set, and entered the room holding the tray.

There are two balls of waste paper on the ground. It seems that His Highness's meditation failed extremely.

She put the tray on the corner of the desk, waited for a while and saw that His Highness didn't give any orders, then poured a glass and retreated outside the room. Within a quarter of an hour , a sharp sound came from inside the house.

Mo Yu sighed, he probably couldn't escape this crime. The master's grievances must be found a way to vent!

She bent over and went in, kneeling down to collect the teacups on the floor.

The tea had gone cold. It was probably because the master was distracted and didn't notice her coming in. Normally, she would have called His Highness, but if she had called him just now, she would probably have been scolded.

Who made His Highness unhappy ...

Li Zinian's side face was expressionless, staring at the deserted courtyard outside the door. His face was straight and straight, and his face was resolute and clear. He squinted his eyes and didn't know what he was thinking deeply about.

Mo Yu was really scared. In fact, she was not afraid of the Sixth Prince getting angry, but she was afraid that he would have anger in his heart that would explode from time to time . Later, she would invite a few more people to hang out in front of the master and wait on her, so that she would not have to leave her alone.

Li Zinian stayed in the room for more than an hour and was finally much calmer than at noon.

He didn't eat , so Mo Yu ordered the kitchen to be on standby at any time. In line with the principle of preserving her life, she ordered someone to inquire about Miss Bai's affairs in advance. Only then did she find out that Miss Bai had moved into Mr. Bai's yard. Wasn't this an obvious way to hide from their Highness?

No wonder His Highness is so angry. He was fine last night. I was afraid that he could not sleep because he thought about the Bai family girl all night long. He was just waiting to meet in the morning to relieve the pain of lovesickness. He didn't expect to be slapped in the face ...

Miss Bai was also brave enough to sue her parents directly ...

What Mo Yu still didn't know was that there was also Ouyang Can's incident. The reason why Bai Chongli informed Ouyang Can in advance was because he was afraid that Li Zinian would target their girl. The prince is naturally arrogant. If he expresses this, the other party will definitely retreat in the face of difficulties. After all, even if there is love, it has only just grown, and it must be cut off when it is still shallow.

Mo Yu has never seen such a lost master. He is not simply angry, but is holding back something, especially aggrieved. Such His Highness the Sixth Prince was unfamiliar to his subordinates. She looked uncomfortable but did not dare to say a word.

No matter how difficult the master is to serve, he is still a master. Although Mo Yu had no thoughts about the Sixth Prince, he could not help but feel some complaints toward his master and the Bai family girl. Since you don't care about His Highness, why don't you give me a clear explanation? What's the point of hiding away from people?

She would not worry about whether the Bai family girl's reputation would be affected. Seeing that her master, who had never been wronged before, was so angry that he could not vent his anger, the servants who had served him for many years would inevitably be biased and believe that everything was Bai Ruolan's fault. She shouldn't have appeared in front of her master!

In the past, the Second Prince and the Fourth Prince fought to the death in the capital, but no one dared to embarrass His Highness the Sixth Prince.

On the contrary, the second prince's pedantic temperament , in order to show his brotherly brotherhood, seemed to be angry with the fourth prince to see who could treat his younger brother better, and did some ridiculous things.

His Highness the Sixth Prince knew that the Second Prince had good intentions and felt warm in his heart. Who cares if others take more care of themselves?

Therefore, the Sixth Prince was the master who walked sideways in the capital and no one cared about him.

The fifth prince is his elder brother, so there is no need to provoke him!

A few years ago, Ouyang Mu, the eldest grandson of the Jingyuan Hou family, went to Beijing and passed the martial arts examination and stayed in the capital for several years. The Sixth Prince had a special affinity with him, and his brothers all strived to be good sons and compete for favor in front of the saint, so His Highness played with the eldest young master of the Ouyang family.

His Highness is obviously brother- in-law, but he is brother-in-law with the eldest young master of the Ouyang family. Ouyang Mu also really looks after him, so this time the sixth prince is willing to go south to join the army. Otherwise, most people wouldn't be able to please him!

You know, their master can eat well anywhere! There are brothers everywhere , and even if he does something wrong, someone will say it's not his fault. It's such a happy life!

However, now the master has taken the initiative to please a naive little girl many times ... The other party does not appreciate it, the master is not a human being inside and outside.

In her opinion, Bai Ruolan and Mr. Bai are somewhat disrespectful! As far as the Bai family is concerned, being able to be a concubine for His Highness was a lifetime achievement! What's more, their master has never treated anyone so well.

Li Zinian was silent for a day and gradually calmed down.

He was an extremely proud person, and was very shocked when faced with Master Bai's obvious rejection of the two moves. First, he kept Bai Ruolan in the main courtyard overnight, and then clearly told Ouyang Can that Bai Ruolan was his future wife. Do you really think of him as a scourge? I'm afraid that he will contaminate Sister Lan, but he is the sixth prince, if the girl doesn't want to, he can still force others!

Since Father Bai behaves like this, what is he trying to do? How can the prince lose his face?

But he didn't understand why, even when he just thought of Ouyang Can and Bai Ruolan, something seemed to be blocked in his throat, and he couldn't even breathe smoothly. The most terrifying thing is that there is an unexplained grievance in my heart, as if I have missed the most important thing in my life. This kind of sadness is even more uncomfortable than the suspicion that my father let the assassin chase him. He feels uncomfortable and wants to cry for no reason .

A man never sheds tears easily, how could he be like this!

Li Zinian was determined to break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach! The Bai family doesn't want Bai Ruolan to get involved with them, and he is not that shameless person! I don't believe I can't let go of this stinky girl!

If she avoids him, he won't see her!

, Chapter 39

Bai Ruolan from the main hospital didn't have that much time to consider Li Nian's feelings. She was immersed in the joy of being able to spend the whole day by her mother's side. Even accompanying Sui's family to sort out the accounts was an extremely happy and peaceful thing.

Little girl, who doesn't get close to her mother?

When Mrs. Sui saw her daughter clinging to her, she couldn't help but touch Bai Ruolan's little face. Every time she sees her daughter staring at her with loving eyes, she feels very happy. There are many beauties in the world, but such cute and cute ones are not common, right?

Her thoughtful little cotton-padded jacket ...

The Sui family heard about the girl from the Zuo family and interrogated Xiu Ning privately. She wasn't worried about Miss Luo's marriage. What she was worried about was how much Bai Ruolan was involved in it. Logically speaking, when a man and a woman get married, they shouldn't be involved in these matters, let alone asking Sister Lan to help find out the information.

If someone gossips about her, it will also ruin Sister Lan's reputation. In addition, she later heard that Miss Zuo deliberately sought death because she saw Miss Luo and Bai Jingning reconciled, so she felt a little resentful towards several people in her heart.

There are so many grievances in this world . It is true that poor people must be hateful.

Bai Ruolan asked Bai Deng to ask Zuo Che's heart clearly. After all, she was also present yesterday and was considered half of the parties involved. However, the government deliberately suppressed the fact that she was there and never sent anyone to the sixth room of the White House to inquire.

It was already late at night after Bai Deng came back . He looked at Bai Ruolan hesitantly and said, " Girl, I got some information, but it's hard to tell whether it's true or not. "

Bai Ruolan had just done a watermelon facial treatment with her mother, and her skin was so pure that it seemed like water could be squeezed out of it.

She glared at Bai Deng and said, " What exactly do you know? "

Bai Deng scratched his head and said respectfully: " The marriage between the second brother of the Bai family and the girl of the Luo family has not changed, but there is an advance move. My neighbor is the elder's constant companion. His son told me that he heard the elder complain about the second elder. , said it was all for him, and acted in a confused manner. At the same time, he told the eldest lady that the family happy events might be brought forward. "

Bai Ruolan frowned and thought for a moment. If it was done in advance, wouldn't it mean that her cousin would accept Zuo Che's heart.

But her status seems destined to be a concubine.

" Girl, these words were said when the eldest master came back from the Luo Mansion. Presumably ... the Luo family also recognized them. "

Bai Ruolan knew in her heart that it was impossible for the Luo family to give up on the Bai family's engagement.

Secondly, it would be embarrassing for a woman to break off her engagement . The key point was that the Luo family did not want to sever their relationship with the Bai family.

Time is the best medicine in the world. Sooner or later, what happened now will be forgotten. Moreover, if you really break off the engagement, not only will you become dissatisfied with the Bai family, but you will also fulfill Zuo Che's heart? Presumably the Luo sister will not be willing to accept it.

Bai Ruolan sighed. She originally wanted to write a letter to Luo Xining, but finally gave up. She wasn't sure whether Luo Xining was willing to see her or not at this time ...

The Spring Festival passed like this uneventfully, and Li Nian did not appear in front of Bai Ruolan again. " Heart wide and body fat " automatically ignored the possibility of his reappearance, treating it as a New Year episode.

Bai Ruolan's birthday was in late January, and it was her birthday after the New Year. Because of what happened a year ago, both Bai Ruoxi and Xia Nan were banned from home. The Sui family introduced Bai Ruolan to a woman surnamed Li through the city lord to be her disciplinarian.

This nanny used to be a member of the palace. She never married until she was almost fifty years old and did not leave the capital.

When she returned to her hometown , she found that her relatives in the border town were no longer there. The wife of the city lord valued her palace experience and invited her to come to her home to teach her daughter. Now City Lord Xia will leave for Beijing after spring to report on his duties. Mrs. Li doesn't want to leave, so she takes over the errands of Bai Mansion and concentrates on teaching Bai Ruolan.

Bai Ruolan was afraid of the word "palace", but Mrs. Li was very kind to her and told her everything she knew. Within a few days, Bai Ruolan felt close to her.

Considering that there have been many disputes recently and the political situation in North Korea and China is unstable, Bai Ruolan did not invite any friends for her birthday, but spent time with her family. The old lady had just met her daughter, who had been married for many years, and heard from her son that her daughter would come to stay for a while in March. She was in a good mood, and she even liked the Sui family.

In fact, she was not harsh to the Sui family, but she was annoyed that she was not living up to her expectations. However, her son protected her and refused to take a concubine, so the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law became increasingly cold.

Bai Chongli set out for the south in the spring , so he stopped his errands in the north and planned to stay at home for some time and make preparations. He is not good at marching and fighting, but his memory is excellent. He may consider becoming a civilian. He has been studying topographic maps recently.

Bai Ruolan had not developed the habit of embroidery since she was a child, but she was very interested in geography books . She stayed in her father's study for several days and wanted to study together. Bai Chongli had nothing to do with her. He thought that he would not be able to keep the child for a few years. He had been a little too restrained recently, so why not go out and relax?

It's winter now and there are no places for outings. However, there are several newly developed hot spring pools in Zhuangzi on the northern outskirts of the border town. Father Bai sent someone to prepare carefully for some time, intending to give his wife and daughter a surprise.

When Bai Ruolan heard about it, she almost jumped into her father's arms. She was really suffocated. My friends are all getting older, and most of them are looking for marriage. Who dares to go out and play easily?

Bai Ruolan took the initiative to take over the preparation work for this event. Mr. Sui wanted to train her and completely let her go. Mrs. Bai was getting better and better, so she decided to go on a trip with her family considering that the journey was not far.

Bai Ruolan followed the old lady and prepared many emergency items. Later, she presented the list to her mother and was praised carefully. She felt proud and happy.

A few days before going out, she received a letter from Sister Luo, asking her to come out for tea. The birthday gift they gave Bai Ruolan was presented to the Sui family by the steward of the White House early. The sister of the Luo family said she had a good relationship and gave several copies. The Sui family didn't ask much, but Bai Ruolan knew very well that there must be something given by the second son of the Xu family in her name.

Bai Ruolan hesitated again and again. Her mother made it clear that the Luo family sister was about to get married and she was not allowed to date anyone else before she got married. If anything happened, no one would have a good reputation! In the future, the two of us will become cousins-in-law, and we can meet whenever we want!

But now it was Luo Xining who asked her ...

Bai Ruolan was entangled in three issues and declined politely . Unexpectedly, Luo Xining sent someone to deliver the post again the next day. This time, he asked her to come over and talk about it. He also mentioned that Xia Nan would be leaving the border town at the end of March, and there would be very few opportunities for everyone to meet.

Bai Ruolan bit the bullet and ordered Xiuning to help her conceal the matter. She found a way to go to a jewelry store to buy something, and went to Luo Mansion while her mother was busy. As for whether her mother will punish her when she comes back ... Anyway, she is almost grounded now.

Bai Ruolan walked forward with a guilty conscience, and didn't feel at ease until she arrived at Luo Mansion. In short, she and Luo Xining had known each other for more than ten years, so she regarded it as repayment of this friendship. She could not avoid Luo Xining after he thought he had been betrayed by the person he liked.

The Xia family's carriage came across from them, and the two girls who were friends got off the carriage and walked into the Luo Mansion together.

At first, the relationship between Bai Ruolan and Xia Nan was not as good as that of Luo Xining, but City Lord Xia was well behaved, diligent and low-key, and had guarded the border town for Marquis Jingyuan for many years. Now that the old Marquis has promoted him, his future is bright.

The mistress of the Xia family is from the Xia family. She has an ordinary appearance , a gentle temperament, and a filial son. Under the care of her brother and mother, Xia Nan's life is as easy as Bai Ruolan 's. Her temper is inevitably becoming more and more free and easy. After taking Bai Ruolan's temper, the relationship between the two becomes stronger and stronger. good.

Luo Xining sent her nanny out to pick her up early. She was sitting in the embroidery room, wearing a light beige dress. Her thin and slightly pale side face was more feminine, and the phoenix hairpin on her head looked a bit... Big.

" Sister Xining. " The two people came arm in arm. Luo Xining took them to the reception hall and ordered someone to pour tea.

" It's hard enough to invite, huh? " She teased, and Bai Ruolan was startled. Then she realized that Xia Nan's mother didn't agree with her coming. It seemed that the elders still had different ideas from the young people.

The two of them smiled regretfully, both feeling a little embarrassed.

=== Section 30 === _

Luo Xining sighed and said: " Bai Jingning and I's wedding has been moved forward to May . Mr. Bai and his wife will rush back from Shandong to attend. This is not a bad thing for the Luo family, plus the girl from the Zuo family and my eldest brother My father agreed to the matter, and the White House had no objection. "

Bai Ruolan looked at her increasingly pale cheeks and didn't know what to say. She thought of the embroidery room she had just done and said, " But are you embroidering a wedding dress for yourself? "

Luo Xining's face felt hot, and he stretched out his hand to pinch the tip of her nose. She looked at Xia Nan and Bai Ruolan and said quietly: " It's fine for you and Sister Nan to be reincarnated. If the same thing happens to your family, this marriage is destined to be ruined. "

Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes, and Xia Nan said angrily: " I will let my brother beat those scumbags and bitches to death! "

Luo Xining's face was startled, and he said with shame: " But I can't let go of Jingning, I'm too cheap! "

Bai Ruolan didn't say anything more. Now that the matter was over, Bai Jingning was still her cousin ...

" But when I think that if I argue with Bai Jingning, not only will the Luo family not benefit at all, but my future marriage will become more and more difficult. Then Zuo Che's heart will be able to marry into the Bai family as his wife, and my chest will be blocked. . This life is like this, there is no warmth at all, so I will never let go of this engagement. Even if the second lady came back because of Zuo Chexin's face, she still has to come after me. I am a concubine. She wants to risk her life to harm my brother, but she will never get any advantage from me in the future! " Luo Xining's eyes flashed with ruthlessness, which made Bai Ruolan feel a little distressed.

What a gentle and kind woman she once was , now she has become like this.

Damn man ...

Bai Ruolan wanted to tell her that men can't be so spoiled, and she should marry her as if nothing had happened. Two women were fighting for one man, and Bai Jingning would never realize his own mistakes for the rest of his life . Even if he doesn't want to see Zuo Chexin now, there will still be Wang Chexin and Li Chexin in the future. These Chexins are not as high-ranking as the Zuo family, and they have done even more dirty things.

All of this turned into nothingness under Luo Xining's calm gaze.

Bai Ruolan said nothing, but she was even more indifferent to love. If that dream frightened her, then Luo Xining's current situation made it even more difficult for her to develop a life-saving friendship for a man. Just help each other to get by. If you can't find a sweetheart in the future ... if one party completely lets go of emotional matters , you won't be hurt if you don't love them.

A few people chatted absent-mindedly and left after eating.

Luo Xining held Bai Ruolan's hand and said thoughtfully: " You are so lucky. You have a family who loves you, and you don't have any concubine siblings to dig holes for you ..."

Bai Ruolan smiled innocently, but she didn't know how to comfort her.

After leaving the gate of Luo Mansion, Xia Nan took a detour and squeezed into a carriage with Bai Ruolan. She sighed and said, " Sister Lan, if Xining does anything stupid in your Bai family in the future, if you can help her, please do it." Just a handful. "

Bai Ruolan was startled. Although Bai Jingning was her cousin, the sixth room didn't get along well with the other rooms.

" Have you not heard that Brother Luo's job in the city guard is gone, and his future will be even more difficult. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned, Zuo Jia moved quickly enough. In other words, there is no need for the Zuo family to take action at all, someone will naturally vent their anger on his daughter. The fifth prince in the capital cannot afford to offend him, but the Luo family in the border town ...

" Master Luo is treating Brother Luo very harshly now. Didn't you see that Xirong didn't come today? She has gone back to her grandmother's house temporarily. A bastard from the Luo family has taken over Brother Luo's errand ..."

Bai Ruolan frowned and couldn't bear to listen. Luo Xining's pale face appeared in her mind.

" Xining is afraid that she will continue to fight against Zuo Che ... But when you are in trouble with others, you are not in trouble with yourself. Last time I just wanted to speak, but she coldly rejected me. "

Bai Ruolan didn't want to talk about the sad things anymore, so she fell silent.

The afternoon sun was very bright, and she was drowsy as she was shaken by the carriage. After arriving at the White Mansion, she got into the sedan and went straight to the main house without even bothering to move. The sedan pole broke halfway, and Bai Ruolan thought silently that she was really unlucky. If her father knew about this, it would become a topic of conversation again.

Ruolan , please eat less in the future ...

, Chapter 40

Bai Ruolan got off the sedan chair and decided to walk back. She met Xiuyue, the second-class maid beside the old lady.

Xiuyue blessed herself respectfully and said, " The old lady asked the slave to come over and invite the girl. "

" You haven't taken a nap yet? " Bai Ruolan frowned and was already walking ahead towards the old lady's yard.

Xiuyue held a package in her hand. She handed it to Bai Ruolan's accompanying maid and said, " This is what the old lady gave to the girl. Take it back to the house first. " Xiuhong hummed, glanced at Bai Ruolan and said, " My maid. Come later " .

Because there was Xiu Yue following the girl, and if Bai Ruolan coaxed the old lady to sleep, she would not be able to get out for half an hour. Sometimes she would sleep in the room next to the old lady when she was tired. So Xiuhong went back to get something for Bai Ruolan.

Everything was just like any other day, no one thought much about it.

Until Bai Ruolan walked to the archway and found that Xiuyue had left two more maids on errands, she couldn't help but feel wary. She stopped, looked back at Xiuyue, and asked, " Are you hiding something from me? "

Xiuyue was startled, then lowered her head, suddenly picked up her skirt, turned around and ran away.

Bai Ruolan was speechless. The sunlight behind her was blocked by something. She was startled and came back to her senses. What caught her eye was the man with a stern face. He wore a belt around his waist and wore a brocade robe with a narrow collar, which highlighted his tall and majestic figure, which was endlessly upright. However, his eyes were very cold, like ice that could not melt in winter, and it fell on her body, which was particularly dazzling.

Bai Ruolan frowned, then scolded him coldly: " Li Nian! Did you bribe the maid next to my grandmother to lie to me? "

Li Zinian squinted his eyes and suppressed the anger that was igniting in his chest . Bai Ruolan had improved a lot. Not to mention her high vigilance, her aura of attacking first and grabbing people had not changed at all.

In order to keep her cold for a while, Li Zinian went to the Mobei military camp outside the border city, trying to numb himself with official duties. But dozens of days have passed , why does he still miss her? Especially when I heard that her birthday had just passed, I couldn't help but blame myself for not asking about it earlier, and why I missed it so much.

He clearly decided not to provoke Bai Ruolan , but when he saw good things when he was outside, he couldn't help but collect them for her. During the Chinese New Year, Mr. Bai was very ruthless and had no intention of asking him to celebrate the Chinese New Year with him. Naturally, he would not go to the army to make fun of himself. But no matter how noisy he was around, some were drinking and singing, some were lamenting life, but he was the only one who could think of this ruthless and mean girl in front of him!

He was unwilling to go against his will, so he went back to see her, even if he just said "treasure" and turned around to leave, but Bai Ruolan treated her coldly, coldly and arrogantly, which made his chest scratching his heart hurt like crazy, and finally he couldn't help it. To endure it, I just wanted to pick her up and take a closer look at what was going on in this little head and why she was so cold and heartless towards him.

Bai Ruolan vaguely sensed a hint of danger, and remembered that she had already told her parents that during this meeting, she had no reason to fall into Li Nian's hands, so why should she feel guilty!

It was obvious that he was so ambitious that he actually coerced the people around the old lady to trick her into coming here. She was not wrong!

After Bai Ruolan figured this out, she became very honest.

She was too lazy to pretend to be innocent, and she was in a bad mood after meeting Luo Xining today, so she couldn't help but straighten her face and said strangely: " Master Li Nian, you are a relative of the Marquis of Jingyuan , so I will treat you with courtesy in all respects. I call you uncle. But today, you are so ignorant that you actually ordered my subordinates to trick me into this. Have you ever thought about it for me and the White House, and you did these embarrassing things? "

Li Zinian's heart was filled with worry. He missed her so much that he blamed her every time. It was like a stream of cold water pouring down from head to toe. His body froze and he was so angry that he couldn't say a word.

" That's all, you are a guest after all. I don't have to argue with you. Can you give way now and let me pass? In addition, our family cannot keep the girl Xiuyue. I will dispose of it after my trial. You inadvertently served your purpose. What we did may be an unexpected disaster for Yu Xiuyue's family. " She didn't think that the maids around the old lady would be easily bribed with money, and maybe Li Nian used some unscrupulous means. Even if the pole of the small sedan broke at the beginning, it might have been his fault.

Bai Ruolan felt a little cold at the thought of such a pervasive man coming to her home .

Li Zi Nian missed her so much that he never thought that it would be difficult to see the person he missed. He was poured cold water on her first. At this moment, the other person's words were like a knife stabbing at her, and he had no power to fight back. Li Zinian is a person who is not good at words. He can only become cheerful when he is with friends. At this moment, Bai Ruolan understands every word, but he is actually speechless.

He raised his hand and put it down again, staring at Bai Ruolan with cold eyes. Since he was so shameless in her eyes, could he be more shameless?

Seeing that he didn't move, Bai Ruolan frowned and turned to leave.

Li Zinian saw her moving with her front legs and hurriedly chased after her. He held her arm with his right hand, not wanting her to leave just now. He had many things to say, but could not say a word.

It's time to ask her why she treated him like this!

But where does the question come from?

We are strangers, so we should go back and forth. He thought so and hid for a month.

But that thought did not disappear, but filled his chest more and more intensely . Seeing Sister Lan's angry look at this moment, he didn't feel hateful at all, but wanted to comfort her. She, let her understand, don't be angry, he is really not the kind of scoundrel she thought he was!

" Bai Ruolan ! " Li Zinian called her and said, " I want to say a few words to you. " He tried his best to speak softly with restraint , but the words were not in line with his style.

Now he just wants to keep Bai Ruolan stable and doesn't want to miss this rare meeting.

Bai Ruolan concluded that Li Nian was playing tricks again, sneered and said, " Do you understand what I say? " Her eyes fell on the palm he was holding on to her wrist, and she said, " What you are doing is not good for a person who has not yet left the government. Do you know what it means to a girl? You keep saying that you are my elder, but you are frivolous to me over and over again. You ..." Before she finished her voice, Li Zinian was in that cold gaze. He let go of his hand, but he used too much force just now, and Bai Ruolan was also competing with him.

She didn't expect that he would let go suddenly. She lost her center of gravity and fell backwards. Li Zhinian hurriedly took action, but because of the problem of the two people's standing positions , he did not hold her body.

Bai Ruolan instinctively used her arms to support the ground. The arm was separated by a stone, but the stone was sharp and pierced the back of her hand.

Li Zinian hurriedly grabbed his back, grabbed her left hand with his big hand and looked at it again and again. He blew it gently and said, " I 'm going to bandage it for you right now. Don't be afraid of the pain. "

Bai Ruolan's eyes were red. She had thin skin and tender flesh. She had been knocked down a handful of times since she was a child under the careful care of her family. However, since she met Li Nian, she had been in constant trouble and had nowhere to vent. She held back her tears, threw away his hand, and said, " You caused all this, and you still have the nerve to coax me to talk. If it weren't for you, how could I fall? Why do you always force others to do things difficult for you? "

Li Zinian lowered his eyes and ignored her complaints. He took out two small jade pots from his arms, one of which was rice powder and the other was oil. He sprinkled rice powder on Bai Ruolan's wound and said to himself, " Don't move. This is to prevent the skin from deteriorating. "

Bai Ruolan is a girl and is most afraid of leaving scars. After hearing this, she stopped moving. She stared at her hands, feeling very sad, wondering how she would be scolded by her mother when she went back. Although she did not take the initiative to come to Li Nian, the matter of going to the Luo family behind her mother's back would inevitably be connected with this matter ...

Li Zinian was afraid that she would be squeamish, so he patiently divided the rice and spread it evenly, then handed her another bottle of jade pot and said: " When it is dry, apply it twice a day, and there will be no scars. "

…

It was about a girl's skin, so Bai Ruolan accepted it without any objection. She suddenly realized that she was half sitting in Li Nian's arms, and her body was full of his fresh vanilla scent. He looks very strong, but his body is soft, and his clothes don't smell like ordinary boys' heavy sweat, but rather refreshing.

With Li Zinian's delicate body in her arms, no matter how much resentment she had, it seemed that all her resentment had dissipated. It seemed that as long as Bai Ruolan said a few soft words, his whole body would be particularly happy. At this time, the girl was leaning in her arms defenselessly, thinking about her hand. Her delicate red lips did not forget to smell the back of her hand. Her long eyelashes flickered, and her whole body Exuding indescribable cuteness.

He has never found women cute, Bai Ruolan is the only one. He took a big gulp of air, and was surrounded by Bai Ruolan's body fragrance and the not-too-pungent smell of rouge.

The surroundings were too quiet. Bai Ruolan wanted to get up in a panic, but she couldn't find the strength.

Although Li Zinian was reluctant to leave, he was afraid of offending Bai Ruolan again, so he took the initiative to help her stand up and said hesitantly : " Are you going to complain to your parents about this matter? "

Bai Ruolan was startled, but hesitant. Mainly because I'm quite embarrassed ...

Seeing her hesitation, Li Zinian hurriedly struck while the iron was hot: " I promise to respect you from now on and won't force you to do anything, but can you please stop avoiding me. We are just like before ..."

Bai Ruolan bit her lower lip, clutched the small jade pot, and said bluntly: " But I told my father . They won't want you to come to meet me. Of course, if it is in a big court, I will naturally respect you as an elder. "

Li Zi Nian's heart felt inexplicably empty. He thought of something and said, " Actually , your engagement has not yet been decided, so it's okay for me to propose marriage. "

Bai Ruolan was completely stunned and stammered: " You, you, you ... no need. Really don't do this. Nothing has happened to us. Why do we have to be tied together for the rest of our lives? "

Li Zinian lowered his eyes, but he had already made up his mind. Bai Ruolan had a great influence on him. The thought of Ouyang Can marrying her made him murderous and bloodthirsty. He didn't want to completely break up with Brother Can, so he decided to take Bai Ruolan in person.

The man is about to get married and the daughter is about to get married. He has not yet proposed marriage. If he asked for a legitimate daughter from a high-ranking family, his father would still hesitate, but from a small family, he was happy to grant his wish. As long as it doesn't threaten the fifth prince's status, who would the saint disapprove of if he marries?

Thinking of this , Li Zinian actually felt like he could see the bright moon through the dark clouds ... Isn't this the best solution? He married Bai Ruolan. If he missed her, he could see her. No matter what overstep he did to her, it was all right. As soon as he thought about getting Sister Lan, Li Zinian became a little uneasy.

He actually thought about such a perfect solution for a month. Is it obvious that he is a fan of the authorities?

Li Zhinian's eyes lit up, and he looked at Bai Ruolan with a sense that she possessed him, and the corners of his lips could not help but rise.

Bai Ruolan was panicking and said anxiously: " How could you do this! The marriage is arranged by the parents, how can I say this in person, you, you, you ..." Seeing his firm eyes, she felt a bad feeling in her heart.

Li Zinian wanted to reach out to help her take care of the wrinkled clothes, thought for a moment, and then took it back. Save this girl and blame him for taking advantage of her. He looked at Bai Ruolan with burning eyes and said in a deep voice, " I'll wait for you to grow up, and you don't need to worry about anything else. "

Bai Ruolan is crazy, where is all this?

What and what!

Before she could digest what Li Nian said , she felt the man suddenly bend down and whisper softly: " Sister Lan, I love you and I will marry you! "

…

This time it was Bai Ruolan who was irritable. It would be okay if he was domineering, but she would always reject him.

Now that it was over, Li Nian seemed to be a different person, looking at her tenderly, with a successful smile on his face, the corners of his lips raised, and his handsome face was like melted snow, with a touch of warmth.

, Chapter 41

Li Zinian was an activist . He wrote two letters and sent them to the capital and Jingyuan Marquis Mansion respectively. Considering that the eldest concubine of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion decided to give Ouyang Can Bai Ruolan, he naturally wanted to inform his grandfather. Now that the fourth prince was unconscious and the second prince was not close to the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion, he did not think that his grandfather would not rely on him.

Li Zinian put down his pen and ink, and the energetic and confident self of the past was back. In his life, his relationship with his parents was weak, but his relationship with his brothers was strong. If the fourth prince was not ill now and he wrote to him, the person who was strategizing would help him achieve his wish without him needing to say anything.

Xiao Chen and Qin Feng , the two people who accompanied the Sixth Prince to the north this time , were both forty-year-old and thoughtful people. They had already noticed Li Zinian's abnormality and naturally knew the cause and effect from many clues. It's just that His Highness has always been restrained when it comes to women, and has never been attracted to anyone, so they can't judge how much impact this incident has on Li Zinian, and naturally they dare not give any advice easily.

Especially when the master didn't take the initiative to mention it.

Bai Ruolan 's father's attitude hurt the proud Li Zinian, so he bypassed him and took another route. If he could never face Bai Chongli for the rest of his life, he would be even more happy. Otherwise, it would be like every time he faced Bai Ruolan, he wanted to tell her with all his heart that he would be good to her, but as soon as he saw her, his words became angry.

Bai Ruolan struggled for a long time, but still didn't tell her mother everything Li Nian said in private. She really couldn't tell her ... to tell her mother and uncle that he liked her and must marry her? Who knows if Li Nian is just talking casually out of emotion? If you get the wrong idea, it will be self-defeating and cause trouble to yourself.

=== Section 31 === _

Taking a step back to speak, if Li Nian has the ability to influence her marriage, everything she does now will be in vain.

In a blink of an eye, the day came for the whole family to travel together. Bai Ruolan put all her worries behind and the four carriages were ready. She was afraid that her grandmother would be uncomfortable on the road, so she squeezed into the largest carriage with her grandmother and talked a lot with her. talk. As she was about to leave the city, her grandmother was tired, so she asked the maid to let her lie down and sleep for a while, and then she changed into her mother's carriage.

As for Xiuyue, she was afraid that her grandmother would be sad, so she didn't find anything wrong with Xiuyue at all. Instead, he looked for an opportunity to catch Xiu Yueniang's corruption in purchasing and sold their entire family. No matter what the miserable reason, it is wrong to betray the Lord like this. If Li Nian had evil intentions and insulted her, who would bear the consequences for her?

There was also the maid who tricked Li Nian into meeting Bai Ruosheng last time, but it was later found out that it was her cousin Liu Xiangning who arranged it. They each got what they needed. Liu Xiangning was thinking about her father and wanted to use Bai Ruosheng to spread the word, but Bai Ruosheng used her people first. Bai Ruolan did not tell her mother about this, but went directly to Liu Xiangning's head.

Liu Xiangning is not a fool, and she is much more honest when caught . In the process of helping her mother to take charge of the affairs of the house again, Bai Ruolan gradually eliminated the servants one by one who turned to her cousin when she and her mother were ill .

Liu Xiangning once went to the old lady to cry and complain , but was met with disappointment. The old lady asked her to be the housekeeper because Mr. Sui was seriously ill and Bai Ruolan was in a coma. There was really no more suitable person in the house. She never wanted her and a group of blind slaves to think that things had changed in the White House and that the old lady would support her cousin to rise to power, so they did many wrong things.

Now that Bai Ruolan is alive and kicking, the old lady naturally clings to her precious granddaughter in everything.

Bai Mansion is located in the northern suburbs of Zhuangzi, halfway up a mountain. This mountain is called Zhuangzi. When the people on the mountain heard that the six-bedroom old lady was coming, they had already arranged things properly. There are three four-entry courtyards here, all belonging to the Bai Mansion.

There are four rooms in the courtyard , and the two north rooms are naturally occupied by the old lady and the Bai family. Bai Ruolan lives in the east wing. There are two hot spring pools behind the inner house. This pond was dug by Baifu himself a few years ago, and then the hot spring water was brought in, and beautiful petals and medicine bags were placed there for people to use.

The medicine packs are prepared by doctors worshiped by the clan. They have different uses and formulas. It is used to relax muscles and activate blood circulation, and also helps the elderly sleep peacefully. The effect of the medicine usually lasts for one or two hours. In order to make it easier to carry, the doctor put the powdered Chinese medicine in a gauze bag and handed it to the steward. Before the master soaked in the hot spring, the maids could soak the medicine bag in the hot spring water.

Bai Ruolan has been feeling a little sick lately and has been sick, so she has been thinking about this hot spring water for a long time. She and her grandmother squeezed into a large pool, and were disliked by the old lady. Generally speaking, who likes to take a hot spring bath with two people?

She took the handkerchief from the maid and rubbed the old lady's back with her own hands, making the old lady Bai dumbfounded with loving eyes. Her granddaughter is more filial than anyone else.

Bai Ruolan told the maid to stand far away. She was wrapped in a sheet and sat behind her grandmother. She looked at her grandmother's hair with silver hair, and felt a slight pain in her heart. While gently wiping her grandmother's back, she whispered: " Grandma ..."

" Huh? " Mrs. Bai half-squinted her eyes and chuckled, " You've been pestering me for so long, tell me what's the matter? "

Bai Ruolan's face heated up and she said, " No. "

Old Mrs. Bai didn't believe it and joked : " Did you get scolded by your mother again ? Or maybe you want to go somewhere without being allowed to see me, or maybe you want to play with someone, but your mother doesn't agree! "

Bai Ruolan felt like she had been exposed. She rubbed her grandmother's back wordlessly for a long time and said coquettishly: " Grandma, please don't say anything. I actually want to tell you ... I will definitely urge my mother and father to have a younger brother." of. "

" Cough! " Mrs. Bai almost choked, and the little maid next to her hurriedly came forward to serve the old lady to drink water.

Mrs. Bai shook her head, looked at her childish granddaughter, sighed, and said, " Well, if not, I will accept my fate. "

" What fate do you accept? There will definitely be one. Grandma ... you believe in Lan'er. Dad has promised me that he will give birth to my brother even if he is not on duty! " Bai Ruolan clenched her fists and encouraged herself. She looked at her elderly grandmother and knew her wish. However, the topic of heirs has become a taboo in the family. Her parents are under great pressure and no one is allowed to mention it.

" Hey, Sister Lan is so good. If your father could talk to me clearly about everything, many conflicts would not exist. I would have no time to care about the affairs of the couple. "

Bai Ruolan smiled sweetly and hurriedly poked her grandmother's arm and said, " I 'll go back to my mother and tell her not to work blindly and to see the doctor regularly and take medicine. Don't worry, I'll keep an eye on them. Our family It will definitely get better and better. "

Old Mrs. Bai narrowed her eyes and smiled. The more she looked at her precious granddaughter, the more she felt it was so lovely. It would be nice if she was her daughter. Rong Rong is also filial, but not as transparent and smart as Sister Lan, and is always foolish. If I hadn't met such a wonderful in-laws and husband, how could I have a leisurely life?

Bai Ruolan continued her conversation with her grandmother. The old lady couldn't stand the heat of the hot spring water, so she only soaked for a short while and then went back. Bai Ruolan ordered people to find new petals and sprinkle them all over the pond. She put her body into the water and pressed the back of her head against the edge of the pond. There was some sweat on her forehead, and she felt extremely happy!

She almost fell asleep in the water, but Xiu Ning, who was waiting beside her, carried her out, put on her clothes and returned to the room. She lay on the bed, letting her hair hang down on the chair next to her and letting the maid help her comb it. Her long, dark hair was as beautiful as a waterfall. She was lying on her back with her feet tilted upwards. Xiu Ning couldn't stand it anymore and said awkwardly: " Master ... this posture is really inelegant. "

Bai Ruolan stuck out her tongue, but still crossed her legs and raised them against the wall, making several girls laugh silently.

" No one saw you , look at you, nagging ..." Bai Ruolan complained.

Xiu Ning frowned. She asked the little maid to comb her master's hair for her, then sat on the edge of the bed, took down the girl's legs and laid them flat on the bed. Then she took a cushion and pulled Bai Ruolan up to lean on .

Bai Ruolan 's bright eyes blinked, the corners of her lips raised, and she said delicately: " Xiu Ning, I feel so comfortable when you serve me. What will happen if you get married in the future? I'm only twelve years old, and my mother will give me I have decided to get married. What about you? You are sixteen this year. "

Xiu Ning's cheeks were red and she stammered: " This slave is born to the family of the house. Marriage ... is entirely up to the master. "

Bai Ruolan smiled and asked, " Who do you like ? I'll let him marry you. "

…

A little maid next to her chuckled softly. Bai Ruolan narrowed her eyes and said, " You all get out. "

Everyone hurriedly agreed that their master was in a good mood and no one was punished.

There were only two people in the room, Xiu Ning and Bai Ruolan. Bai Ruolan was wearing white lingerie, with her long hair tied behind her head. She took Xiu Ning's hand and said, " I'm not kidding. Are you interested in getting hairpins this year?" I'll go talk to my mother about the candidate ! "

Seeing that Xiu Ning was embarrassed, her cheeks were purple, and she persuaded: " Xiu Ning, I was afraid that they would point you out wrong, so I asked you in person. You served me for a while, and although you were nagging, you always treated me very well. , Loyalty, if possible, I hope you will still be willing to be my housekeeper even after you get married and have children. "

What Bai Ruolan said was so true that Xiu Ning's heart softened and she said, " I 'm used to serving girls, so you don't have to marry anyone. "

" What nonsense are you talking about? " Bai Ruolan suddenly felt like her parents were watching her. While she wanted to keep her, she also knew that she must have a home of her own. She can keep her for a while , but she can't keep her forever.

" The slave really depends on the master's arrangements. " Xiu Ning lowered her eyes and was extremely docile.

" Tell me, are you really uninterested in this man? " Bai Ruolan looked at her and asked seriously.

Xiu Ning bit her lower lip, suddenly raised her head, looked at Bai Ruolan hesitantly, and said, " Girl, if Xiu Hong really has no interest in Bai Deng, I am willing to marry Bai Deng! "

…

Bai Ruolan was stunned and said, " Do you like him ... or is it for me? " This was something she could only think about herself.

Xiu Ning thought for a moment and said: " He was kind to me, but he doesn't even remember it. I don't want the girl to tell him. In short, it doesn't matter who I marry. It's just that Bai Deng is now He has grown up, all because he likes Xiu Hong. But Xiu Hong has no love for him, and it will never be possible in the future. I am afraid that he will be hit. If possible, I am willing to follow him and never leave him. "

Bai Ruolan was really hesitant and said, " I understand what you mean. I won't tell Bai Deng, let alone say that you begged me to do this, so that he won't be able to marry Xiu Hong and rely on you. Now. I want to ask Xiu Hong about the matter. If she really doesn't care about Bai Deng, let her give Bai Deng a word and give up on that! "

Xiu Ning knelt on the ground and said respectfully: " Thank you, Master. "

" Well, the night is getting darker, you can go to the outhouse to rest. "

Xiu Ning nodded, tidied up the bedding, and said, " Girl, come in first , and I'll pack it up for you before leaving. "

Bai Ruolan looked at her with an annoyed smile and said, " Do you really think I 'm still a three-year-old child? But Bai Deng is really a blessing from his previous life. He can be favored by a decent person like you! According to me, it's more embarrassing than shame. Red suits him better. "

Xiu Ning lowered her head, her face felt hot, and she retreated without responding.

Bai Ruolan was lying on the bed, unable to sleep. She stretched out her hands to cover the quilt, staring at the window lattice above her head in a daze. After a while, not sure if it was her imagination, she heard a noise and couldn't help but call out: " Xiu Ning, are you up again? "

She lifted up the quilt and stepped on the ground with her bare feet. Before she could stand up , she was startled by a pair of bright eyes. She almost screamed, but Li Zhinian hurriedly held her mouth and said softly: " I mean no harm. "

…

" Just to take a look at you! " He let go of his hand, took out a green luminous pearl from his arms, handed it to her, and said, " Look, isn't it beautiful? My brother sent it to me. "

In the darkness, Bai Ruolan stared at him, his extraordinary handsome face reflected in the light of the night pearl.

He was a little uneasy, but his eyebrows curved up in a rare and gentle way, and he said, " Give it to you. "

, Chapter 42

Li Zinian stood there, surrounded by darkness, but there was a warm light in his hand . Bai Ruolan wanted to reprimand him a few words, but her voice was stuck in her throat, and she looked at him with a faint desire, so she didn't say anything after all. She stretched out her hand, then took it back and said, " This thing is too valuable, don't give it to me. "

Li Zinian was startled, restrained the idea of getting angry , and advised: " It is said that this thing is not only for lighting, but also for nourishing people. It is more useful to women than men. "

Bai Ruolan was a little moved, but felt that it was inappropriate.

As she was thinking about it, she felt something gently brushing against her head. It was Li Nian's palm.

He was slightly startled and hurriedly explained : " There is a thin root of a leaf in your hair. "

" Oh. " Bai Ruolan responded, but it was rare for her and Li Nian to start a quarrel as soon as they met. She turned her head away and saw the copper-yellow mirror. The woman inside had disheveled hair and was wearing white obscene clothes.

She suddenly realized her situation, and instinctively crossed her chest with her hands, saying, " You ... why did you enter my boudoir! "

Li Zinian was also stunned. His eyes fell on her smooth face and felt the tender erection of her neck. He suddenly felt that his throat was dry and he opened his eyes inexplicably.

What is he panicking about ...

Is it because of a guilty conscience?

He had just been lying on the roof early in the morning, waiting for them to leave. Then he heard Sister Lan laughing with the master and servants, especially when the maids said that Bai Ruolan's posture was indecent. He couldn't help but peel off a brick to reveal a small crack. This was the little girl he cherished.

It was a hazy green gauze tent, half drooped down. Bai Ruolan lay naughtily on the bed, her legs raised against the wall, her head resting on a chair, and Xiu Ning held her loose long hair on her lap, combing it for her little by little.

This girl's legs were particularly slender, and her white trousers drooped down, revealing her petite ankles. His heart tightened, and his eyes were filled with fire. The fully exposed cheeks are like white and tender egg whites, which can be broken by blowing, and water can be squeezed out if you take a bite. The big eyes were blinking with bright light, and the corners of the raised lips giggled like silver bells.

His heart had never been so hot, and he deeply engraved this childish face in his mind, thinking about it silently. This is the feeling of liking her, and there is no special reason. Just because she is Bai Ruolan, everything has changed.

Bai Ruolan was so shocked by her look that she finally took Ye Mingzhu and said, " Okay, I'll stay. Can you go? "

…

Li Zinian wanted to nod , but his legs were like rocks, unable to be moved by anything.

" Uh-huh! " Bai Ruolan reminded him, could it be that he just performed well once and then fell into his old habits again?

Li Zinian was a little annoyed . He looked at Bai Ruolan intently and said in a deep voice, " Is there anything you particularly like? "

Bai Ruolan was startled, shook her head and said, " No. " So many people loved her and offered her all the good things, but there was nothing she particularly wanted.

Li Zhinian gritted his teeth and said, " I miss you. I miss you very much. " After he said this, his face became hot, and he turned his head away, not daring to look into those dark eyes.

Her eyes are so bright, like the brightest star in the night , dazzling.

It was the first time that Bai Ruolan was confessed in public, and she was a little dumbfounded. After a long time, she responded: " Huh? "

Li Zinian felt even more embarrassed. This was the first time he said such words to someone, and it was quite embarrassing. He wanted to find a hole in the ground to crawl into, but because he was a little reluctant, he resisted turning around and leaving immediately.

Bai Ruolan suddenly felt that the luminous pearl in her hand was extremely hot. She thought of something and called out: " Li Nian ..." Her voice was very calm, and she heard the special peace in Li Zi Nian's ears .

He quickly raised his head and looked at her eagerly.

Seeing him like this, Bai Ruolan felt a little embarrassed and said bluntly: " You don't need to be like this, there will be no results between us . I don't like you ... and I don't want to marry you. A woman's marriage is decided by her parents. I already have a place to go, so don't be so concerned about me, otherwise it will harm yourself. " Some things are better left open.

She didn't know why Li Nian had a crush on her, but there was no need to let the other party have a problem with her and the Jingyuan House.

Li Zinian listened to what she said seriously, and instead of being angry, he became more enthusiastic.

This is his Sister Lan, who is honest with him. She must have known that Bai Rongrong intended for her to marry Ouyang Can, and she was afraid that she would be stupid and offend the Jingyuan Hou Mansion, so she warned her.

Little did he know that the thing Li Zinian was least afraid of was the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. If my grandfather insists on seizing Sister Lan as his granddaughter-in-law, then his relationship with the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion will come to an end. At this moment, he suddenly realized how important Bai Ruolan was to him.

For Bai Ruolan, he would turn against his good brother.

Besides , a friend's wife should not be bullied, and he would make Ouyang Can understand this in the future. It seems like Li Zinian is the one who comes later, right?

The more Li Zinian looked at Bai Ruolan , the more he liked her. Just looking at him innocently like this made him feel at ease and no longer worried. When I think about leaving later, I feel a sense of reluctance in my heart.

Bai Ruolan saw that he was still poking here and said: " You should leave quickly. Don't come here again, otherwise you will harm others and yourself. "

Li Zinian saw that she was worried about him, and the fire in his chest burned again, and explained: " I'm not afraid of being killed. I live not far from here, and I will come see you tomorrow. "

…

Bai Ruolan was a little annoyed, why couldn't Li Nianlao listen to her words.

Li Zinian frowned when he saw her again, and hurriedly decided to give it up and leave immediately. He now knows Bai Ruolan's temperament clearly. She is a submissive donkey who listens to her in everything. It is difficult for her to treat others badly.

Li Zinian turned around and left, walking at the door, but couldn't bear to look back. The girl in the distance was surrounded by a light green light, her soft eyes were like a pool of clear water, her long hair was left behind her head, and her whole body was... It seems particularly otherworldly. This is the princess he chose for himself, the woman he will spend his whole life with.

=== Section 32 === _

she is naughty and mischievous like a child, sometimes she is soft and dignified like a fairy ...

Li Zinian clenched his hands, and sent two letters to his brothers about the person he liked, one was sent to the second prince's house, and the other was sent to the fourth prince's house. In short, he is not afraid of making it known to everyone. He wants to fix her, and she has nowhere to escape.

Bai Ruolan was a little nervous and couldn't sleep well all night. She always felt that Ye Mingzhu was a hot potato, or that Li Nian's mind seemed to be peeling off a cocoon. She originally thought that was like this, but later she found out that there seemed to be another hidden agenda.

Yesterday, she mentioned that she knew where she was going. An ordinary person could guess that it was the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion, but there was no trace of fear in his eyes, but instead there was a stronger intensity.

Ouch ... what a headache.

The next day, Bai Ruolan was dragged by her grandmother to play cards with her, and she found that her mother was also playing cards at the card table. Maybe Bai Ruolan's words yesterday had some effect. The old lady was very kind to Sui and even asked her about her health care.

" I see that you are feeling better recently. I was unable to conceive a child and looked for doctors everywhere, but I never gave up hope easily. I am not even forty years old, and I can still give birth to Rong Rong with my amazing perseverance. Brother Rong Heli. Don't look like you are dying. Treat your illness and don't let your husband and children worry. "

It was rare for Mrs. Sui to hear the old lady willing to talk to her so much, and she was frightened and a little touched. I had an extra bowl of porridge for breakfast, and I was thinking about how to take more food at noon.

Bai Ruolan was particularly happy to see it. Grandmother's kindness may be more motivation for my mother than anyone else. At noon, Xiuchun was doing menial work in the yard. When Bai Ruolan saw her, she remembered something and said, " The internal boxing technique you practiced last time. Remember to tell me to practice it. "

Xiuchun hurriedly put down his tools, wiped his hands clean , saluted, and said, " I obey, my slave. "

…

Bai Ruolan was a little speechless when she saw that she looked like she was in danger.

Xiu Chun looked at Bai Ruolan carefully, but in her heart she remembered what Mo Yu had said a while ago: His Highness wrote a letter to the capital, asking to marry Bai Ruolan, a girl from the sixth house of Bai Mansion in the border town, as his concubine! There was no need to discuss this matter. His Highness also sent a letter to the brothers of the two princes. The fourth prince was not awake yet, so I am afraid that the letter would arrive first. It can be seen that His Highness is determined to win this matter and does not allow any mistakes!

So Xiu Chun treated Bai Ruolan completely in accordance with the attitude of the future prince and concubine.

Bai Ruolan found it boring when she was like this . Looking at them, Bai Ruolan felt a little emotional. The subordinates trained by Li Nian were more well-behaved than their maids. Is this the difference between a high family and a small family?

Bai Ruolan went back to the house to pack her things and saw Xiuchun standing outside the door, as if waiting for her to go out and talk.

She stepped out and said, " Why are you just standing here? "

Xiu Chun bent down and said sheepishly, " Someone asked the slave to deliver a message to the girl. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned for a moment and then understood what was going on.

This girl treated her with respect and respect. After all, it was Li Nian who sent her, so she would inevitably be manipulated by the other party. But she didn't want to happen again like last night, when a man fell from the sky in the middle of the night. If Li Nian was really an all - pervasive person who was unavoidable, it would be better to interact openly as before. As long as he doesn't come up and do anything, they don't have to stay away from each other forever.

" Girl, Mr. Li asked you to take some time to take a look under the cedar tree in the front yard. "

Bai Ruolan hummed and said, " I understand. "

It happened that at this time , the old lady's maid came over and asked Bai Ruolan for help. It was said that the old lady was not used to sleeping in a different bed and was throwing tantrums. Bai Ruolan went over to chat with her, had lunch together, and then read the play to her grandmother to coax her to sleep. By the time she finished her work, it was already afternoon.

She thought of Xiu Chundi's words and felt a little guilty. It seemed that Xiu Chun meant for her to go immediately? But something suddenly happened to the old lady ... Forget it, she just went over to take a look.

Two hours have passed, maybe he is gone.

, Chapter 43

The weather in February is still cold. Under a cedar tree in the distance, stood a man in white clothes like snow.

His brocade robe is made of silk and satin, and the pattern inlaid with gold thread on the narrow neckline reflects a faint brilliance in the sunlight, making the originally outstanding facial features softer. He lowered his head and was playing with something in his hands. He wore a jade belt around his waist, which highlighted his tall and straight figure. No matter from any angle, this little uncle could be called tall, majestic and handsome!

A gust of wind blew, and he turned around, meeting Bai Ruolan's appraising eyes, and was slightly startled.

Bai Ruolan lowered her head guiltily, ran over in small steps, and said sheepishly: " I'm sorry that something happened to my grandmother ..."

Li Zinian was not angry, but looked down at Bai Ruolan carefully.

Today she was wearing a light blue pleated skirt and a furry mink jacket, which looked a bit heavy and exposed a swollen little head. The long black hair that kept him awake last night was combed up one by one and twisted into a loose bun. There was also a dark green hairpin stuck on it, with a gem pendant hanging down, with a hint of hair. The randomness of a little girl.

She is so beautiful. It turns out that girls also have a beautiful side ...

Bai Ruolan touched her face, broke the silence and said, " I've kept you waiting for a long time, but what do you want from me? "

When Li Zinian was asked, the corners of his lips raised, like melting winter snow, as gentle as water. He's looking for her ... what could happen?

I just want to meet or see Bai Ruolan. Otherwise he would have to climb the wall again in the middle of the night.

Although Li Zinian is unreasonable , he has a strong learning ability. Recently I have read a lot of books about love, and I have even read a lot of playbooks. What about Romance of the West Chamber, Moon Worship Pavilion, Autumn in the Han Palace ...

But these are all a bunch of crappy scripts, and none of them have a good ending. He is a prince and holds imperial power. Naturally, he cannot understand the sufferings of ordinary people and has no choice but to do so.

According to Li Zinian's idea, since you like it , you have to get it ...

Bai Ruolan also guessed that this man was up to no good, but she ignored him because she was afraid that he would climb the wall in the middle of the night and cause trouble to her.

She sighed and said, " Master Li, I'm going back first. "

" Hey. " Li Zinian said, looking at Bai Ruolan's cautious and doubtful eyes. Many love words overflowed in his chest but he couldn't say a word. He blushed a little and said, " I'll give this to you. "

It's a jade ring.

Bai Ruolan was almost speechless. Even if he was rich, there was no need for him to be so defeated.

Li Zinian said with a bit of annoyance: " They say that jade nourishes people ... This jade is very good. Look at its color and hardness. In short, keep it to nourish your body. " He forced it on her and refused to tolerate it. Rejected, the piece of jade was warm and still carried his body temperature.

Bai Ruolan hesitated for a moment and said without saying anything else, " Okay, I'll go back first. " This time she turned around and left.

Li Zi looked at her leaving figure, feeling depressed. It is indeed inappropriate for two people to interact with each other with inappropriate names. It is better to urge my grandfather to help him make things happen as soon as possible. But Li Zinian didn't realize that if they were actually engaged, they couldn't meet casually before marriage. What's more, as a princess, if Bai Ruolan behaves like this, she will be spitted and drowned in a few days. There is no telling whether she can survive until the day she marries him.

Bai Ruolan returned to the courtyard and asked Xiu Ning to put the things that her uncle had given her into a storage box to distinguish them from other items.

Xiu Ning looked at her master thoughtfully and said, " Girl, these items are priceless, you'd better return them. "

Bai Ruolan frowned and said, " Do you think I don't want to? I heard from people close to my grandmother that my aunt is slightly ill and will not go to Beijing after the new year, but will go back to the border town to live for some time. I thought about putting this box in Give them all to aunt. My uncle is the cousin of Marquis Jingyuan, so he said that he gave it to aunt through my hand. At least it is a serious name and has nothing to do with private conferring between men and women. My aunt understands in her heart, my parents It's easier to deal with, after all, he is a relative of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion, not our Bai family! "

" What the girl said is absolutely true, and this slave also feels the same way. " Xiu Ning smiled happily, and finally no longer worried.

Bai Ruolan stared at her and said with emotion: " I really don't want you to get married. You are the best person to be by my side . "

" The red embroidery is okay, but it's just a bit frizzy. The girl needs to be trained / taught. In fact, if Mr. Li's relationship is removed, I think the four spring, summer, autumn and winter girls who are good at leg and foot skills can be of great use. "

Bai Ruolan sighed and said, " I 'm still like a child, but I have to teach others ! "

" Look at what the girl said, you are already a very good master. "

What Xiu Ning said was correct. The population of Baifu was simple, and there was only one cousin girl who caused trouble, and she lived off the old lady's face. Now everyone can see that no matter how dissatisfied the old lady is with the Sui family, she has no intention of letting her cousin marry her for the sake of her precious grandson and son. So how can the servants dare to neglect their master?

" Don't think about this anymore. Let Xiu Hong come in. " Bai Ruolan blinked, and Xiu Ning naturally knew what she was talking about, and her cheeks turned red.

Xiu Ning walked out of the house. The sun was shining outside. Xiu Hong told the little maids to cool down their clothes. She turned around and shouted with a bright smile: " Sister Xiu Ning. "

Xiu Ning shook her head, feeling that Xiu Hong's cheeks were getting more and more outstanding.

" Wash your hands and go into the house. The girl calls you. "

Xiu Hong thanked her, packed up and went into the house, saying, " Girl, I'm here. " She held a tray in her hand and said, " The tea cakes I just made. "

Bai Ruolan chuckled and said, " You are the only one who is smart! " Since the last time she praised Baihe Tea House's tea cakes, Xiuhong secretly memorized them, developed the recipe, and started making homemade tea cakes.

She took off a piece , chewed it lightly, nodded, and said, " Not bad . " Xiuhong was good at cooking, and Bai Ruolan liked it herself, but occasionally she was lazy, so she would just move her mouth without using her hands, and Xiuhong went to do the cooking. .

She is closer to Xiu Hong than to Xiu Ning. The two of them are more like sisters than master and servant.

" It's delicious! " A proud smile appeared on Xiuhong's face.

Bai Ruolan asked her to sit down and said bluntly: " I called you here because I want to ask you something. "

Xiuhong insisted on standing and said: " I am scared of the girl's formation. Unless I have made any mistakes, you can send me away. " She suddenly remembered that she had seen the girl helpless against Mr. Li. It looks like he has violated the master's taboo!

Bai Ruolan was speechless at her imagination and said, " What is this? "

Xiuhong felt aggrieved and sat down.

Bai Ruolan looked at her carefully and asked, " You are one year younger than Xiuning, right. "

Xiu Hong nodded and said, " Well, if you reach the age of chasing people, Sister Xiu Ning should leave before me. "

…

Bai Ruolan knocked on her forehead and said, " You are so good-looking, have your family told you to kiss you? "

Xiuhong's face turned pale and she said, " It turns out that the girl dislikes my good looks. "

" That's enough! " Bai Ruolan was speechless and said, " Shut up, Xiuhong! Let me tell you something serious. That guy Bai Deng likes you, you don't know it, right? "

Xiuhong was stunned, and said oh, not really interested: " Is it possible that if he likes me, I should also like him? My mother said that I am the girl's maid. In the future, I will either marry the girl together, or the girl will guide me. It's a nice marriage, full of dignity. "

" Hmm, if you get married, I will naturally give you a big gift. I just want to confirm with you again that you have no feelings for Bai Deng? "

Xiuhong nodded and said, " I don't like him! "

" Then what kind of man do you want to find? " Bai Ruolan was a little curious.

Although she knew little about the affairs between men and women, Bai Deng was the son of a steward, had many connections in the family, and had a rich family background. Her previous problems of not doing a proper job had been corrected. He is handsome, good-looking, tall and thin, quick and smart, and is the admiration of many little maids, but looking at Xiu Hong's expression, it doesn't look like he is lying.

" I ..." Xiu Hong blushed and said shyly, " I like a man like Mr. Xia! "

" Mr. Xia? " Bai Ruolan thought of the bearded old man from the private school ...

" It's not Mr. Xia, it's a learned man like Mr. Xia . My parents are illiterate, but I still know some words and read some books with the girl. Regarding the person in the future, I don't ask him to be rich, I just hope He is an elegant man with a rich heart. "

Bai Ruolan looked at Xiuhong's first love, but she didn't expect that Xiuhong, with such a cheerful temperament, would actually want to marry a scholar. She doesn't want to attack Xiu Hong. She is a useless scholar in this world ...

" Do you already have a man you are committed to? "

Xiu Hong's face suddenly turned red and she nodded shyly.

" who is it? "

Xiuhong closed her mouth and didn't dare to speak.

" Speak up. If I can help you, I will help you . " Bai Ruolan promised.

Xiuhong bit her lower lip, suddenly knelt down and said, " I'm afraid that the girl will look down on me. "

A bad thought arose in Bai Ruolan's mind ... The two most valued maids around her were Xiu Hong and Xiu Ning. Xiu Hong's mother was her mother's dowry girl, and later married out, thanks to Sui Shicai sent the child in to serve her again. Therefore, Xiuhong was not considered a child of the family, her deed of sale was not a death contract, and she had never regarded her as a slave.

" Say ! " Bai Ruolan frowned.

Xiuhong curled her lips and said frankly, " I like Mr. Xia's youngest son, Xia Yuxuan. "

…

Bai Ruolan really felt like a bolt from the blue. Xia Yuxuan was Mr. Xia's youngest son. He passed the provincial examination at the age of sixteen. He failed the imperial examination last time and will be in trouble next year. He is twenty-two years old and already married. However, it is said that his wife's health is not very good and she has been bedridden, and the two of them have not yet had any children. As for whether there were other concubines, Bai Ruolan really hadn't noticed.

However, at the age of twenty-two, he has not yet given birth to a concubine or a concubine, which shows that the Xia family's family tradition is quite good. Would such a scholarly family allow their son to have a concubine? She was still the maid who went out beside her. Xiu Hongsheng was so charming and outspoken that she always treated her like a younger sister. Wouldn't that be the source of chaos for others?

Bai Ruolan had a headache. Last time she stood in Luo Xining's shoes and scolded Zuo Chexin for being such a bitch.

=== Section 33 === _

Now it's good, Xiuhong is really posing a problem for her. She is rushing to be someone's concubine!

, Chapter 44

Bai Ruolan stared at Xiuhong, too angry to say a word. Unfortunately, I haven't discussed this matter with Xiu Ning yet. After all, it is related to the girl's reputation. She took a deep breath and asked, " He is seven or eight years older than you . You are just a child in his eyes. "

Xiuhong's face became hot and she said, " No! "

Bai Ruolan was startled and said angrily: " How do you say this ? You ... don't you think something has happened in private? "

Xiu Hong lowered his head and said, " His wife is in poor health and often goes to the pharmacy to get medicine. I always help the girl go to the pharmacy, so she naturally becomes familiar with it. He is so knowledgeable and understands everything. This time I mixed up your medicine and your wife's medicine, and he helped me sort it out bit by bit according to the prescription. He is so patient and mature, and there are two little dimples when he smiles. " Her voice became smaller and smaller. , but showing some sincerity .

…

Bai Ruolan sighed softly and said bluntly: " Mrs. Xia is still alive. " In the end, she can only be a concubine. As Mr. Bai Ruolan couldn't do such a thing.

Xiu Hongyi said with a sullen face, " That's why I didn't dare to tell my mother . I will never get married in my lifetime. I will go wherever the girl goes. Just think of it in my heart. "

Bai Ruolan looked at her speechlessly and said, " Are you giving up on yourself? Don't say it's hard for me to accept, even my mother won't watch you marry me. " Three of the four escort girls are doing so. This concubine prepared it, how could she be willing to let Xiu Hong fall into this situation.

" Okay. Anyway, I just like him, but I also know that my mother will not agree, and the Xia family may not like me. Mrs. Xia has been in poor health for several years, and her son and daughter have not been born. This shows the atmosphere of the Xia family. Hey ... Just blame me for being a girl who likes scholars! "

" Okay, let's put this matter aside for the time being. I've got it in my head. In short, do you really despise Bai Deng? "

Xiuhong nodded and said: " He is a little smart and good-looking, but the relationship thing ... It's really not something that just because everyone thinks he is good, you will think he is good. " Xiu Hongruoyou Looking at Bai Ruolan thoughtfully, she whispered: " Girl, don't you think any boy is particularly good-looking? "

Bai Ruolan couldn't help but be stunned. If Xiuhong's words were heard by her mother, it would be a trick to confuse her master! If she really married into a scholar's family, she would probably be severely detained.

" Maybe you are still young, but you will understand when you grow up. That feeling is very subtle. Even though I know he has a wife, I still can't help but stare at him. He is obviously not very handsome, and he is not tall, but He looks very gentle when he smiles. My father is a settler , and my mother is a maid. It is very tacky to spend all day doing things like firewood , rice, salt and oil. But he is different. He speaks in a coherent manner, even if it is very simple. When he explains something to me, it's like listening to a play, it's very nice. "

…

Bai Ruolan said no more, feeling that nothing she said was of any use. In short, she just wanted to confirm whether it was possible to embroider red and white lanterns, so she safely pointed Xiu Ning to white lanterns.

" Speaking of which, you are already seventeen after the White Lantern Festival. He really likes you, but he has been holding off on not allowing his father to propose marriage to him. "

" Oh, what does that girl think I should do? " Xiu Hong shrugged indifferently.

" Of course, let him give up completely. Since you have no intention of being with him, how can you make him wait for you forever? " Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows and stared at her.

Xiu Hong raised her head openly and said, " I understand. "

" That's it. After you solve the problem, I will find him a good wife. In the future, Bai Deng may follow me out of the house. " If she really marries cousin Ouyang Can, she must have someone she can trust. handle. Bai Deng has been honed over the years, and they both have a young love. If Xiu Ning marries him, he can really be her right-hand man in the future.

Xiuhong hummed, turned around and went out. Just do it when she says ...

In the evening, Bai Deng suddenly came to look for Bai Ruolan. His eye circles were red and there was a look of grievance on his face.

Xiu Ning stopped him and said, " The girl is just about to take a rest. "

Bai Deng slapped her hand away angrily and said, " I want to see the master. "

Bai Ruolan thought that Bai Deng would be unable to sit still in the afternoon, but she didn't expect that it would last until night. She ordered someone to call Bai Deng into the house, leaving Xiu Ning behind, while everyone else was kicked out.

Xiu Ning stood aside with some embarrassment, but did not turn around and leave under Bai Ruolan's restraining gaze.

Bai Deng sniffed, then burst into tears and choked with sobs: " Master, I want to marry Xiu Hong. "

Bai Ruolan frowned and said, " Although I don't know what Xiuhong told you today, she told me that she doesn't like you, so she won't marry anyone else. You can answer this question Are you satisfied? "

Long-term pain is not as good as short-term pain. Bai Ruolan spoke very slowly, and every word was very clear.

Bai Deng burst into tears , crying like a child, and said stubbornly: " I want to embroider in red! "

" But she doesn't like you. As much as you want her, she doesn't want you. If you really like someone, isn't it the most important thing that she lives well? " Bai Ruolan said lightly, no Leave her with some thoughts.

She glanced at Xiu Ning and saw that there was no emotion in her eyes. She didn't know what she was feeling in her heart.

The reason why she let Xiu Ning stay was because she wanted her to see Bai Deng's feelings for Xiu Hong and whether this man was worthy of her lifelong trust. The white light is waiting for the embroidery to be red and the love is deep. How can this be forgotten in three or two days?

Bai Ruolan always believed that Xiu Ning deserved to be entrusted by a better person, so if Xiu Ning regretted it at this time, she would support it with both hands.

Bai Deng cried so hard that his whole body shrank and he choked with sobs.

Bai Ruolan couldn't stand it anymore and said coldly: " You are not young anymore, so you have to think carefully about your future. Your parents, as well as your parents, are both prominent people in the house. Remember to worry about their face. I'll give you a few days off and come back to see me after you think about it. "

Bai Deng was silent and said nothing .

Bai Ruolan ordered people to see the guests off, and she said bluntly with a calm face: " Xiuhong doesn't like you. If you dare to force her, I won't let you go. Or maybe you think Xiuhong doesn't like you and life is meaningless, so you're giving up on yourself." .Then I just say one thing, Bai Deng, you can die wherever you like. I don't want to see you, just don't hang around in front of my eyes. Master and servant love each other, I promise you to sell yourself. "

Bai Deng looked at Bai Ruolan in surprise and said in surprise: " Girl ..."

" Get out! " Bai Ruolan was really angry, not only with him, but also with Xiuhong and Xiuning.

The white light turned down, and Xiu Ning poked at Bai Ruolan without saying a word.

" Have you seen it all? " Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiu Ning.

Xiu Ning nodded and said, " Yeah. "

" Do you want to marry him? "

Xiu Ning raised her head and said without hesitation: " Yes, girl. I have my reasons. "

Bai Ruolan was furious and said speechlessly: " You are all quite capable, why are you embarrassing me? "

Xiu Ning lowered her eyes in embarrassment. She didn't know what made Xiu Hong offend the girl. Anyway, she was married to Bai Deng.

" Girl, Bai Deng has a good heart. If I marry him, he will still have a way out. "

Bai Ruolan was startled and said: " You are really thinking about affection, and you are pulling him forward like this. I'm afraid that he can't see your kindness clearly and insists on living in the dream he weaves, but he will let you down. . "

Xiuning smiled and said: " Don't worry, girl, what is my temper? "

Bai Ruolan also smiled and said: " That's right. You are a nagging person, but you are a person who can live a good life no matter who you are with. I should not miss you the last, but you want to marry Bai Ruolan. Light! Don't worry ..."

When Xiu Ning saw Bai Ruolan looking depressed, she couldn't help but feel happy and said, " I'll help the girl sleep. "

Bai Ruolan hummed and got under the quilt. She looked at Xiu Ning who was in good health and couldn't help but ask, " Do you like him that much ? "

Xiu Ning was stunned, squinting as if remembering something, with a soft smile on her face, and said: " Girl, I actually don't know what it is like to be with Bai Deng. I just feel that Xiu Hong's incident has hit him hard. If he falls into a trap, I am willing to pull him out. Anyway, I can't listen to what others say, and I don't care about the opinions of outsiders, so I am the only one who can pull him out. "

Bai Ruolan felt inexplicably moved. There is a kind of woman in this world who makes people feel particularly solid and peaceful. This is Xiuning. She occasionally complains about her nagging and cautiousness, but she has to say that Xiu Ning is a girl with warmth all over her body. If she is willing, Bai Deng will fall in love with her sooner or later.

Bai Ruolan was lying on the bed, thinking about what happened one after another in recent days, and suddenly felt very emotional, people who fall in love are fools. Why not, little uncle ?

Thinking of Li Nian, Bai Ruolan couldn't help but blush. No matter how old she is, people are already thinking about her.

Could that person be a pedophile?

She had heard that some rich families in the capital specialized in raising children in captivity, mostly boys. very scary …

Bai Ruolan put the quilt over her head and said it was better not to think about it. She suddenly felt that if she could successfully marry cousin Ouyang Can, it would be a great joy! Childhood sweethearts, they know each other well and have a familiar temperament. Her father-in-law and mother-in-law are the aunts and uncles who watched her grow up ...

Through the incident between Luo Xining and the maids, Bai Ruolan deeply understood the truth that you must never marry the person you really like, otherwise you will become involuntarily and like a fool!

She decided to treat Cousin Can well in the future , take the initiative to give him delicious food, protect him in every aspect, and never quarrel with him again.

She won't marry him if she doesn't agree with him now!

, Chapter 45

Ouyang Can, who was far away, sneezed inexplicably!

Li Zinian gave him an errand, saying that the duke's palace in the town of a certain concubine's mother-in-law was secretly collaborating with the Xiliang Kingdom, and asked him to investigate. Then he came to this lousy place in front of him, and he didn't even check the shit. After finally wanting to go home and rest for a few days, His Highness the Sixth Prince came up with evidence and pointed him to a position in the completely opposite direction. Was this because he wanted to tire him to death?

Not only did Li Zinian enjoy good food and drink at his uncle's house , he also heard that there was hot spring water where you could soak in ...

At this time, you still urge him to do his job well! Can we still be good brothers?

Bai Deng rested for a few days, but still couldn't figure it out. On the contrary, Bai Deng's mother-in-law, Prince Wang, took the initiative to come to Bai Ruolan to apologize.

Bai Ruolan was too lazy to talk in circles. Mother Wang was a smart person. After several hints, she concluded that Bai Ruolan had not given up on Bai Deng and planned to marry Xiuning to Bai Deng. Mother Wang originally thought that Bai Deng was thinking about the important maid in the girl's house. This matter was quite disgusting and cut off her son's opportunity to do errands in the house. She didn't expect that there would be such a good thing waiting for her son?

Bai Ruolan felt sorry for Xiu Ning and put pressure on Wang's mother to show how much she valued Xiu Ning.

Mrs. Wang understood the idea and went back to discuss it with her husband for two days. She immediately took the snack box and went to Xiu Ning's mother's house to visit. The master means the future of the children. Everyone in the house speculates that the girl will marry into the Jingyuan Hou Mansion sooner or later as the daughter-in-law. Xiu Ning is her most valued maid, and she is afraid that she will follow her into the house and become a housekeeper.

Such a daughter-in-law is very valuable. Fortunately, Xiuning is the most sensible girl in everyone's eyes.

Guanshi Bai was worried that rumors of his son's obsession with Xiu Hong would reach the ears of Xiu Ning's parents, so he decided to cut the mess quickly. He immediately exchanged Geng Tie, proposed marriage and sent betrothal gifts, and completed all the procedures in a few days. He also wanted to finalize the date as soon as possible.

Manager Bai privately told Father Xiuning that the master would leave the Bai Mansion in April. In order to ensure a good marriage for his children and a bigger reward, it would be best to do everything before the master left, so he decided to set a date for early April.

Bai Ruolan was still wondering why she was in such a hurry to get married. She was really reluctant to let go of Xiu Ning.

Bai Deng was the last person to know that he was going to marry Xiu Ning. When he thought that the other party was Xiu Hong's good sister, he felt even more irritable. He also disliked Xiu Ning and did not give her a good look.

Xiu Ning was also familiar with him. The two were childhood sweethearts, but Xiu Ning had a dull temper and Bai Deng was a particularly naughty and mischievous brat. He had never paid attention to Xiu Ning in the past. When he thought that a few days ago, he had shown deep affection to Xiu Hong, and would rather never marry than wait for Xiu Hong, and that he would marry Xiu Hong's good sister in a blink of an eye, the last straw in Bai Deng's heart was crushed, and a fight broke out. Serious illness.

Bai Ruolan was cruel to him for failing to live up to his expectations, and she and Xiuning tried to persuade her, but the answer was still to marry her.

Xiu Ning was a girl with a very tough temper. Bai Ruolan had no choice but to feel sorry for her, so she put makeup on her and gave her a lot of good things. Xiu Hong sincerely wished them well, and felt that she owed Xiu Ning ...

Xiuning didn't care about this. She was a lighthearted girl at heart, but she was particularly concerned about Bai Ruolan's affairs. She was the one who got engaged , but she was the one who was the most indifferent to Bai Deng's illness.

Bai Ruolan wanted to ease her relationship with Bai Deng, and specifically asked her to visit Bai Deng on her behalf. Xiu Ning was reluctant at first, but finally agreed.

Xiu Ning wore a light rice-colored tunic skirt with a large red plum blossom embroidered on the side of her waist, which bloomed all the way down the waistline. She has a slim figure, and her appearance is not as outstanding as Xiu Hong, but she is still a beauty with a beautiful face.

Her bun is very dignified, her movements are gentle and graceful, and her whole person has an elegant and calm temperament.

Bai Dengniang is very satisfied with this daughter-in-law. Now that she comes to visit her son on behalf of the girl, she is naturally extremely polite. Regarding the top-down enthusiasm of the Bai Deng family, Xiu Ning always showed his calmness when encountering difficulties, which made Manager Bai even more gratified. What a good daughter- in-law , she is better than the pretty but sharp-tongued little girl Xiu Hong.

Xiu Ning asked a few polite words in front of outsiders, and Bai Deng also responded indifferently, but his face still showed a look of reluctance. Manager Bai motioned for everyone to come out and give the two of them time to be alone.

When everyone was gone, Xiu Ning squinted her eyes, no longer as soft as before, and said coldly: " Have you had enough of the white light ? "

Bai Deng was stunned, and then realized that Xiu Ning's expression was serious and a little impatient. He raised the corners of his lips and said mockingly: " You've already lost patience with me before you've even passed the test? "

Xiu Ning curled her lips and said bluntly: " You are sad about Qiuyue. You are working as a servant for others. If you don't do things well, you really think you are the master! Don't you know how much you weigh? If the girl doesn't think highly of you, Who in this house gives you a chance to do something! "

Bai Deng didn't expect Xiu Ning to speak so rudely, and said angrily: " You woman, are you here to tell me this? "

" Haha, the girl said you wanted me to take a good look at you, don't you really think that others owe you something? Let me tell you, in mid-April, the master and his wife will take the girl to the Southern Region. By then, if you let the girl down, you will be completely Just stay at home. When the girl comes back for at least a year or two, who will remember you Bai Deng? You are no longer the proud Bai Deng in front of the girl, but just the son of Bai Guanshi's family! "

…

Bai Deng bit his lower lip, his self-esteem was seriously injured. He stared at Xiu Ning and said, " How do you know that the master is leaving? How can the old lady leave the master at this age? "

Xiu Ning sneered and said: " You should ask your father. You are not young, how come you are living more and more? If you continue like this, you will only become more confused in the future. I married you to have a good relationship. Waiting girl, if you really want to go to such trouble, I will go back and ask my girl to guide me to someone else! "

=== Section 34 === _

" How can this happen! " Bai Deng immediately sat up and said angrily: " You have a bad heart . Everyone in this house knows that you and I are engaged, and now we actually want to cancel the engagement. "

Xiu Ning lowered her eyes and said calmly: " Isn't this because I want to fulfill your wish? It will save you life and death and make people upset . "

Bai Deng pursed his lips and asked her, " You are willing to marry me, and it's a girl's intention. "

Xiu Ning was silent for a long time and said, " I mentioned it myself. "

This time the white light changed and he looked at her in surprise and said, " Why? "

Xiu Ning said nothing and said: " I've made it clear to you. It's up to you how you want to live your life in the future. A master will never want subordinates who don't know how to praise. Do you think you are irreplaceable? Xiao Liuzi Feel free to take your place. "

" Xiao Liuzi? " Bai Deng gritted his teeth and said, " Of course I don't want to lose the girl's trust. "

" Then hurry up and do what you have to do. " Xiu Ning answered and said, " I have to go back to serve the girl, so I'll leave first. "

" Wait a minute! " Bai Deng called her, looking at her lowered eyes, elegant figure, and finally some boyish feelings, and said: " You haven't told me why you want to marry me. "

Xiu Ning frowned, hesitated for a moment, and said, " It's none of your business. I'm leaving ..."

" Hey! " Bai Deng didn't expect that she would be so heartless and actually leave like this. He called her forward, but instead stretched his arms and let out a scream.

Manager Bai hurriedly entered the room. When he saw his son rolling out of bed, he raised his legs and kicked him, saying, " What do you want? "

Bai Deng hurriedly got up and said, " Dad, I'm going to pack up and go see the girl right now . Don't let Xiao Liuzi take advantage of this. "

…

Guanshi Bai didn't expect his son to figure it out so quickly. He recalled the beautiful little girl he had just left, and looked at Xiuning, his future daughter-in-law, in a new light again.

" Go take a bath first and kneel in the girl's yard. "

Bai Deng hurriedly said yes.

Bai Ruolan didn't expect that Bai Deng would actually come to plead guilty. She couldn't help but look at Xiu Ning and said, " What did you say to him ? "

Xiu Ning shook her head and said, " Maybe I figured it out on my own. "

" Hmph, just keep it from me. I'll go to interrogate Bai Deng another day! "

…

Xiu Ning was speechless.

Xiu Hong joked: " Sister Xiu Ning is so powerful, she can even talk the dead back to life. "

…

Xiu Ning raised her eyebrows, but was too lazy to argue with her.

She looked out the window at the shirtless man kneeling on the ground, with a soft warmth in her eyes. Every girl has her own little secret in her heart, and she is no exception.

Xiuhong sighed, thinking about her unavailability. Although she likes Mr. Xia's son, she doesn't dare to show it easily. If she hadn't been pushed into a panic by the girl last time, she would have hidden it in her heart forever. Only occasionally late at night, when she thought of that gentle smiling face in her dreams, she would still feel emotional. Did she really want to be someone's concubine in this life?

If it really comes to that point, the girl may never see her again for the rest of her life.

Days passed by inadvertently , and Bai Ruolan's family returned to their mansion in the city in a blink of an eye.

In early March, Ouyang Can, who had been away on business for a while, was about to come back. When Bai Ruolan heard about this, she thought about her Xiao Jiujiu. She specially ordered someone to find out about Ouyang Can's dietary preferences, and planned to cook the food herself so that Ouyang Can could completely get to know herself again.

In order to consolidate this marriage, Bai Ruolan was worried that she could not miss such a well-off mother-in-law.

Ouyang Can is back!

Bai Ruolan specially dressed up and prepared everything. She owed it to Ouyang Can. She invited Ouyang Can to eat snacks made by herself. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Can also brought his little uncle.

Bai Ruolan suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She looked at the two people walking side by side and said awkwardly: " Cousin, little uncle! "

Ouyang Can's eyes lit up and he joked: " Fat girl , I haven't seen you for a few days, you have changed a lot. "

Bai Ruolan raised the corners of her lips and smiled, thinking, you will be even more surprised later, this change is more than earth-shaking. She automatically ignored her uncle's blazing gaze, ordered Xiuhong to carry the plate, and took the initiative to please Ouyang Can: " Cousin, mother said that I am a big girl now, and I will also pay attention to my romance in the future, so as not to embarrass you! "

Ouyang Can was startled, and when he saw Bai Ruolan's blinking eyes, he had an epiphany in his heart, and his cheeks turned red inexplicably. Li Zinian, who had been sitting next to the two of them, was livid. He wanted to slap Ouyang Can to death first, and then pick up Bai Ruolan and teach her a lesson!

Treat him as a dead person ...

, Chapter 46

Bai Ruolan went out of her way to put a soft cushion on the chair where Ouyang Can sat, which flattered Brother Can. He remembered what his uncle told him in private, and felt a little embarrassed for no reason. He coughed dryly and said, " Recently ... I have been honest at home . Don't get into trouble again. "

Bai Ruolan immediately sat upright and said obediently: " On weekdays, I honor my grandmother and accompany my mother to take care of the house. My mother also invited Mr. Li to teach me etiquette so as not to cause trouble to others in the future . " She lowered her head . His eyes were also a little awkward.

Ouyang Can's face heats up. The girl in front of him is beautiful and cute. What's rare is that she suddenly becomes gentler to him than usual, and she actually feels a bit like she's from another world. Women are really a strange species. Even Sister Lan grew up into a gentle and jade-like girl without even realizing it.

Ouyang Can was ashamed, and Bai Ruolan was also ashamed. She worked too hard just to marry into her aunt's family.

Li Zhinian was furious, and his right hand instinctively attached itself to the handle of the long sword at his waist, and struck out Ouyang Can's thoughts with a sword. However, neither of these two people noticed his emotions ...

Ouyang Can suddenly remembered something, turned around and said, " By the way, Ah Nian, you ..."

He looked at Li Zinian's silent and cold eyes, which were strange, and said , " What's that look in your eyes? Who provoked you? "

Bai Ruolan raised her eyes to look at him and told Xiu Ning: " Put a mat for your little uncle too. "

Li Zi stared at the two of them with itching teeth, restrained the anger in his chest, and sat down. His face was livid and his lips were pursed tightly, as if everyone owed him something.

Bai Ruolan frowned, looked at Ouyang Can, and asked with concern: " What did my cousin do a while ago ? I haven't seen you back for a long time. "

Ouyang Can couldn't help but feel moved when he heard her soft words, and said, " Well, I have some errands to deal with. "

" I have to travel all over the place during the Chinese New Year. It's so hard for my cousin ... I specially made delicious food for my cousin to try. "

Ouyang Can was a little uncomfortable with Bai Ruolan's gentleness and thoughtfulness, so he reached for some snacks and praised, " Sister Lan's craftsmanship is really good. "

Bai Ruolan raised her chin proudly and said, " I'll make it for you when I have time . "

When Ouyang Can heard what she meant, his cheeks turned red and he nodded.

Bai Ruolan looked at her cousin who usually teased her but couldn't say a word, and found it very interesting. Maybe she and cousin Ouyang Can were both simple people, and a sweetness filled her heart.

After all, Cousin Can was her cousin, and his family had an upright character. As long as she treated him well, he would not embarrass her if he went to his aunt and cousin.

Thinking of this , Bai Ruolan looked at Ouyang Can with a bit of sincerity in her eyes. The premise of life is just like what her mother said, to dig out each other's hearts and souls. One day, you will become an indispensable part of him.

Li Zhinian had difficulty breathing . Looking at Bai Ruolan's bright and flowery smile, he felt like he was suffocating.

He couldn't stand this scene, but he didn't want to leave just yet. If Ouyang Can and Bai Ruolan were left behind ... No, he couldn't do it.

He is not that generous, and he does not want to act out of pride.

After a long time, he stood up suddenly, looked at Ouyang Can, and said, " The weather is nice today , let's go out and exercise ? "

Ouyang Can stared at Li Zinian's ugly face and thought for a moment, then said, " What's wrong with you recently? Are you always in trouble with me? "

Li Zhinian took a deep breath and said, " So what? " He looked as if I would fight if I refused.

Bai Ruolan frowned and became bolder in front of Ouyang Can, saying, " Uncle, why are you so domineering? My cousin didn't say anything. " She puffed up her cheeks and said He looked very protective of Ouyang Can.

Li Zi's heart felt like a knife piercing his heart. He had never been so sad before. Even when he learned that the saint was not protecting his life, he never felt like he was feeling like a hundred claws scratching his heart at that moment. Bai Ruolan's calm gaze was like a small carving knife, slicing his flesh time and time again. His repeated confessions were nothing more than a joke to her and she never took them seriously.

Ouyang Can vaguely noticed something, and stood in front of Bai Ruolan, frowning and staring at his best friend.

Li Zinian felt unhappy all over his body. He raised the corners of his lips and sneered, " Ouyang Can, what are you doing? "

Ouyang Can bit his lower lip and said, " I'm afraid you will have delusions. "

Li Zhinian sneered and said: " Delusion? " He said disdainfully: " I have already sent a letter to the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. Do you think that we will come to a conclusion in a few days? Are you trying to break up with me by your current behavior? "

Ouyang Can shook his head and said, " Sister Lan is not suitable for you. "

Bai Ruolan's cheeks felt hot. It seemed that Cousin Can was not stupid and had already seen something. Or maybe the little uncle has a domineering personality and has never thought of covering up.

" Ouyang Can, do you think you can take care of my affairs? " When Li Zinian thought of Bai Ruolan trying to please Ouyang Can, he felt like a hairless hedgehog! No one is allowed to miss Bai Ruolan, she can only be his.

" That's enough, Li ... Nian! " Ouyang Can warned him.

" pop " sound, Li Zhinian took out his long sword and pressed it against Ouyang Can's throat.

Bai Ruolan screamed and said in a panic: " What are you doing! " She looked at Ouyang Can and frowned: " Are you an idiot ? You don't know how to fight back! "

Ouyang Can smiled bitterly, there are some people who you are born unable to fight back.

Bai Ruolan stamped her foot, looked at Li Nian, and said angrily: " If you dare to hurt my cousin, I will never say a word to you in this life! "

Li Zinian's chest felt like there were ants gnawing at his heart, which hurt like hell. His face was pale and his heart felt like a knife.

What a beautiful Bai Ruolan , she is so ruthless!

" Put down the sword! " Bai Ruolan said angrily: " We are all relatives, why can't we say it properly? " She stared at her little uncle and said, " Why are you so cruel and harsh? You never think about other people's problems. You always do it. I have never seen a man as unreasonable and a shameless bastard like you! "

Ouyang Can sweated for Bai Ruolan. She had never come into contact with this group of princes and princesses. These people were domineering and ruthless in their behavior, and they were the most disobedient people.

" Sister Lan, get out. It's none of your business here! " Ouyang Can said.

Bai Ruolan refused to leave. She turned around and pushed Ouyang Can, squeezing in front of him.

Li Zinian's hands shook in anger, and the sword without an eye accidentally scratched the back of her hand. Bai Ruolan shouted, bringing Li Zinian back to her senses.

He panicked and hurriedly threw away his sword and told Mo Yu to get the medicine. He was full of regret and wished he was the one who was stabbed. He complained that Bai Ruolan was ignorant of good and evil, but he couldn't bear to see her sad, and said angrily: " How on earth will you be willing to listen to me ! "

Although the back of Bai Ruolan's hand hurt, she suppressed tears on her face and said coldly: " Who do you think I am? Why should I listen to you. "

Li Zi Nian looked at her frosty face, and the gentle interactions in the past few days seemed like a dream. He felt uncomfortable, biting his lower lip to avoid looking at her cold and merciless eyes, and there was a dead silence in his heart. He bandaged him with his own hands and asked the doctor to do it.

Ouyang Can looked at him and said suddenly: " Brother Nian, you and I have known each other for many years. If you have a girl you like, I will help you shamelessly, but I don't want to let her go except my cousin. She is not suitable for you. "

Li Zinian kept his head lowered and said nothing. He felt aggrieved. He had never taken the initiative to be nice to anyone since he was a child. Now he wanted to give his whole heart to Bai Ruolan, but no one in his family liked her.

Li Zinian quickly finished bandaging her, then raised his head and stared at Bai Ruolan, an unknown mist rising involuntarily in his eyes. He gritted his teeth, leaned over and whispered, " I'm sorry. I still have to marry you! No matter if you hate me, I can't give you up to anyone! "

Bai Ruolan stiffened and said angrily: " Asshole. "

Li Zinian looked at her expression full of disgust and disgust, feeling aggrieved and almost crying. The girl he likes doesn't like him, and his efforts to please her are considered hooligan behavior in her eyes, but even so, he still feels unable to let go. He took out another layer of gauze, lowered his eyes, wrapped it up for her silently, and said almost audibly: " I will be good to you. I will be good to you alone ..."

" I don't need it. " Bai Ruolan refused coldly. She didn't want to give him a glimmer of hope, otherwise this guy wouldn't let him go. Recalling my cousin's expression just now, this guy's family must be very complicated, otherwise his cousin wouldn't say that she is not suitable for him.

" Then you hate me, and you hate me with the intention of not making me feel better. " Li Zhinian raised his eyes, stared at her and said word by word: " Even if you hate me, I will do it for you." Leave some traces in my heart. "

Shameless! Bai Ruolan was so angry that she was too lazy to say another word to him.

Mrs. Sui was extremely worried when she heard that her daughter was injured.

Everyone came to visit her in the yard one after another, and Li Zinian couldn't stay away no matter how shameless she was. He stood guard outside the courtyard and ordered Mo Yu to ask about the situation inside at any time. Bai Ruolan's wound was not serious, but she was afraid of leaving scars. Li Zinian ordered the best gold sore medicine to be sent in, but it was returned intact. It is said that it was requested by Sister Lan ...

=== Section 35 === _

Li Zinian clenched his fist in frustration and slammed it on the wall. He seemed to have lost his mind just now, and for a moment he really almost wanted Ouyang Can's life.

As soon as he thought that Sister Lan might like Brother Can ... he became a little obsessed.

He couldn't calm down and was anxious to explain to everyone , but he also knew that the Bai family would not have a good impression of him at this point. Especially Ouyang Can and Bai Chongli who knew his identity.

Some families in this world are eager for their daughters to marry into the royal family, but there are also some families who regard the royal family as a prison and cannot bear the slightest injustice for their daughters to marry into it.

But the Bai family is the latter ...

Li Zhinian returned to the study, unable to calm down no matter what, his mind was filled with Bai Ruolan's determined gaze.

Mo Yu placed a stack of letters on the table and stepped back gently.

Li Zinian was upset and looked through it randomly. One of the letters came from the Southern Region and was written by Ouyang Mu. Ouyang Mu is the eldest grandson of the Marquis of Jingyuan and has a withdrawn personality ...

Li Zinian is Ouyang Mu's uncle in terms of seniority, but in fact, the two of them often refer to each other as brothers. He occasionally calls Ouyang Mu "big brother". Others don't know why Ouyang Mu still doesn't marry a wife, but he does know it very well.

Ouyang Mu has a girl in his heart, and he has been waiting for her to grow up.

, Chapter 47

Li Zinian fell into deep thought.

Back then, he never understood why Ouyang Mu was so determined, but now he understands him somewhat.

He was full of worries and had nowhere to talk, so he simply wrote a letter to Ouyang Mu. Write down the current situation in detail and ask him to find a solution. Only in front of Ouyang Mu, Li Zinian was still a bit childish.

Little did he know that as he wrote, he felt aggrieved and almost shed tears. In all his life, no one has ever bullied him like this, doing whatever they want regardless of his mood, but he wants the other person more than anyone else. Especially the bright red color under his eyes just now still makes him frightened. It's obviously such a small scratch, why does it bleed ...

Sister Lan's skin is extremely white and tender, but will she leave scars?

He doesn't prioritize things , and she will hate him for the rest of her life!

Li Zinian was very upset , and his letter also contained a strong childlike feeling of budding love.

After nightfall, Bai Chongli returned home and heard about this, which was really troublesome.

While undressing him, Mrs. Sui babbled and said: " How could a man as generous as the old Marquis have a junior with such a temper as Brother Nian? I heard Brother Can say that when he was wielding a knife or a gun, he didn't have time to do anything. Attention has been drawn to Sister Lan. But I have interrogated Xiuning in private, and she clearly looks miserable. Could it be that Brother Nian has bad conduct and has done something to our Sister Lan? "

Bai Chongli half-squinted his eyes and said, " What did Sister Lan say? "

Mrs. Sui sighed and said, " It's the same as before. She put all the things Brother Nian gave her into the box and asked me to pass them on to Rong Mei. Our sister Lan was originally a domineering person, but now she is avoiding him. No, it can be seen that this child is probably difficult to contact on weekdays. "

Bai Chongli remained silent and said, " Brother Can and I will discuss it carefully tomorrow. "

" Brother Can? " Sui looked at him in surprise and said, " Does this matter have anything to do with him? "

Bai Chongli thought for a moment and said, " I want to give him a word . "

" What are you talking about? " Sui asked in confusion.

" Are you willing to be kind to Sister Lan all your life ! " Bai Chongli's deep eyes showed his deepest concern for his daughter.

Seeing him like this, Mrs. Sui said, " Chongli, you have worked hard for us two. "

" Fool! " Bai Chongli squeezed his wife's palm and said, " I am just a child like Sister Lan. If she doesn't live well, what's the point of living for me? As a parent, running around is not just for the sake of my children. "

Mrs. Sui touched her belly and said softly: " I feel really bad for not giving you a son and not leaving a boy for Sister Lan to protect her ..."

" Stop talking, Lan Xin. You and I are still young, who knows what will happen in the future! "

Bai Chongli took his wife into his arms and said gently: " We will definitely have children. "

" Well, I ... I will try my best. " Sui said softly, her cheeks flushed.

Bai Chongli couldn't bear to see his wife being like this the most, so he couldn't help but push her down on the bed . After the two of them finished their work, they rubbed their hair together for a while, and then they were willing to get up and wash themselves. It was already Yinshi, but neither of them could sleep, lying flat on their backs with their eyes open ...

Bai Chongli and his wife clasped hands and said with emotion: " In a blink of an eye, you and I have to worry about Sister Lan's marriage. "

" Well, seeing the arrival of a noble young master in the family, I regretted that I did not directly arrange the marriage of our two children with my sister and brother-in-law a few years ago. Now I am in a dilemma, and I am always worried. "

" Hey ... Who would have thought that we would be in this difficult situation today. That child was not such a pushy person in the past. " Bai Chongli said in a low voice.

" Husband, I have never asked you, although the Li family has a high family background, can it be compared to our brother Can? " Mrs. Sui wondered why her husband seemed so impatient and clueless on this matter .

Bai Chongli sighed and said: " This is not a matter of family status. It's just that I'm afraid ... I'm afraid that the old Marquis is willing to fulfill Brother Nian. "

" Ah, how could this happen! Brother Can is the direct grandson of the Marquis. " Sui couldn't understand.

Bai Chongli shook his head and said: " Brother Nian ... is more difficult to get married than Brother Can. I am afraid that the old man will think about this, so he will choose a wife for him first. By then, you and I, even my sister and brother-in-law will Nothing can be done. "

Sui was shocked and said: " Then what should we do? These two children must be scared, they must be different! Look at how many restrictions Sister Lan received when he came to our house. Now they are even using swords. , do you really wait until the day when someone loses his life? "

" Stop talking and let me think about it. Maybe the only breakthrough now is Brother Can himself. " Bai Chongli closed his eyes and thought to himself that if Li Zinian insists on marrying Bai Ruolan, especially with the position of Princess Xu, the old Marquis has What reason for rejection.

He thought of something and couldn't help but smile miserably. Isn't Sister Lan marrying the prince an ending that many people would like to see? He must decide the marriage between Brother Can and Sister Lan immediately, otherwise it will be too late.

At noon the next day, Bai Chongli invited Ouyang Can to have dinner together and put out all the fine wines he had collected for more than 20 years . Ouyang Can was a little embarrassed and said, " Uncle, what are you going to do? "

Bai Chongli patted him on the shoulder and said, " Brother Can, the only people in this house who know Brother Nian's identity are you and me. Let's open the sky and talk openly. I mentioned to you a while ago that I want to Ruolan is entrusted to you for life. "

Ouyang Can's face felt hot and he lowered his head.

" But I think you can see what happened yesterday more clearly than I do. What do you think? "

Ouyang Can thought for a moment and said bluntly: " Brother Nian likes Ruolan. I'm also surprised. "

" Humph, that boy knows what it means to like him . According to me, you can't get what you ask for. The prince must have lost his temper. " Bai Chongli thought of the wound on his daughter's hand , and he really couldn't have a good impression of Li Zinian .

Ouyang Can said hesitantly: " Actually, Brother Nian is not like this in the capital ... especially not so enthusiastic about girls. "

" You know people but don't know their hearts. You know if there is a girl who was abused in his house. " Bai Chongli said disdainfully.

Ouyang Can wanted to nod and say that Li Zinian was not a sexually motivated person, but due to his uncle's bad mood and his expression of extreme hatred for Li Zinian, he decided to keep his mouth shut.

" Brother Can, are you willing to let Sister Lan marry into the royal family? She is so wild, she will fall into a trap if she is not careful, and she will be sold to others for money. Don't you think so? " Bai Chongli personally said When pouring wine for your nephew, do it first as a sign of respect.

" This ... Ruolan is still a bit petty, but it shows on her face. It's really hard to marry into the royal family. " Ouyang Can said honestly.

" Then you pity her? " Bai Chongli looked at him sideways. He has confidence in his daughter. His and Lan Xin's daughter will definitely be a beautiful and charming little girl. As long as Ouyang Canduo cares about Bai Ruolan, sooner or later he will be fascinated by her.

Ouyang Can lowered his head, showing a bit of shame as expected, and said, " Yeah. "

" In this case, you can write a letter in your own hand, saying that you and Sister Lan are in love, but you impulsively did something immoral. I hope that my grandfather will make it happen as soon as possible, and we will make the marriage arrangements as soon as possible. " Bai Chongli said The thing that harmed his daughter is really not a word of trouble.

Ouyang Can was stunned and hesitated: " Would this ruin Ruolan's reputation too much? "

" When will you care about these things? " Bai Chongli said angrily: " What I'm afraid of is that Li Zinian has sent someone to inform your grandfather. If it weren't for raw rice and cooked rice, do you think the old Marquis would let you Marry Sister Lan! "

This is not a consensual thing at all. The second prince has become estranged from the Ouyang family, the fourth prince is still ill, and going around in circles, the queen's three legitimate sons are actually the sixth prince who has the greatest chance of taking that position!

what does that mean?

This means whoever is with him first will be unlucky. Which wife in history had a good outcome?

Unless the emperor is a short-lived ghost. Therefore , if the queen is happy, her husband will die young, her youngest son will rule, and she will be the first widow in the world. Bai Chongli did not have any requirements for his future son-in-law's family background, as long as he was good to his daughter.

Ouyang Can was really hesitant and couldn't help but said: " Is there really no room for relief? If so, it would be too unfair to Sister Lan. "

Bai Chongli poked him and said: " I don't think my daughter is wronged. Why are you so anxious for her! If you still think that I am your uncle, write me a letter to Marquis Jingyuan immediately! You can decide the words yourself. Anyway, uncle I'm not afraid that Sister Lan's reputation will be ruined. At worst, it's better for me to raise her for the rest of my life than to marry that person! "

Ouyang Can could see that his uncle really loved his cousin and couldn't help but sigh.

He drank a few more glasses of wine and accepted the errand of writing a letter.

During this period, a big thing happened. The fourth prince in the capital suddenly woke up after being in a coma for two months. Moreover, there was no physical problem at all, and even the expected broken leg did not occur. It was truly an amazing mystery.

Some people even suspected that the fourth prince was risking his life to plot against the fifth prince?

After the fourth prince woke up, his personality became more and more gloomy. He was naturally aware of the recent changes in the court, especially the fact that his mother was forced by his father to send his sixth brother out of the capital. The sixth brother was severely injured after being chased one after another along the way. If he just fell asleep like this, judging from the situation, the father had no intention of thoroughly investigating the fifth prince!

The fourth prince thought that the sixth prince's letter would exaggerate the bumps along the way, but he didn't expect that he would meet the one he liked in a border town.

He didn't think much, and directly ordered his people to reply quickly . He first told him the good news that he had woken up, and then reassured the Sixth Prince that he would be the one to plan for him on the Saint's side.

My brother is awake, so who does he want to marry? Even if she is a village girl ...

He will also fulfill him!

Bai Ruolan didn't know whether it was the fire in her heart or the inflammation of her wound. She had a fever in the middle of the night and couldn't get up at all the next day. The family ordered a doctor to be called in. Li Zinian was filled with regret after hearing this. He didn't think about tea and food, and wished he could beat himself up.

What Bai Ruolan said was right, why couldn't he think about her and keep forcing others to make things difficult for her?

Li Zinian wanted to see her, but was afraid that Sister Lan's condition would get worse, so he had to climb the wall in the middle of the night and stay on the roof to spend the night with her. Bai Ruolan didn't feel better after lying on the roof for three nights in a row . He caught a cold and got angry and fell ill.

No matter how much Bai Chongli disliked Li Zinian, he could not keep him bedridden, so he asked a doctor to see him again.

There is a miracle doctor in Mobei who lives in a border town and is not accessible to ordinary people. After Li Zinian fell ill, even the miracle doctor was alerted. His subordinates invited him to come and see the doctor. After prescribing the medicine, Li Zinian asked him to stop by and give Bai Ruolan another look.

Mo Yu was surprised. Could it be that his master was pretending to be ill just to find a better doctor for Sister Lan? She never thought that one day, His Highness the Sixth Prince, who was so favored by his brothers in the capital, would treat a girl so kindly.

But this girl was so eager to avoid him that it was totally thankless.

The miracle doctor looked at Bai Ruolan and discovered the cause of her illness was excessive thinking. Li Zinian was extremely helpless after hearing this . He was not afraid of illness, but of heart disease. He resisted the urge to see her again and gave her time to digest a lot of things recently. Carefully recalling my abnormality during this period, I just hope that Sister Lan will accept her from the heart. If not ...

Then just take the bright road. He promises her great wealth and anything she wants can come true, even if it means his life.

As long as she is willing to get married, he will promise her anything .

There was a faint voice in his heart , as if telling her that if she couldn't get Sister Lan, what's the point of living?

Ouyang Can had not yet written to the old Marquis, but the secret letter sent by the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion to Bai Chongli arrived first ...

After Bai Chongli read the letter, his face became gloomy, he tore the letter into pieces and threw it on the ground.

There were also his staff in the house, and they all looked at him with unpleasant expressions. This is an autographed letter from the old Marquis. Can you throw it away without reading it a second time to fully understand its meaning? But the master obviously has no intention of sharing the letter!

Bai Chongli looked at them coldly and said, " Why, are you all waiting for me to sell your daughter to get rich? "

The two staff lowered their eyes. They didn't know the identity of Mr. Li who lived in the White Mansion across the courtyard, but just looking at Ouyang Can's attitude towards him made it easy to imagine. They are good at calculating people's hearts. Li and Li have the same pronunciation, and the other party claims to be a cousin of the Marquis of Jingyuan, so both of them can't help but think of the royal family.

It is unrealistic to hide the affairs of the Bai Mansion from the two of them. Moreover, they are diners attached to the Bai Mansion, so they will be both honored and humiliated. To be honest, wouldn't it be great if Mr. Bai's only daughter can marry the prince? future?

It is said that Marquis Jingyuan, who was at the height of his power fifty years ago, was not Bai Chongli now.

But because he stood up wisely and married the right sister, he became the first-class family and the direct grandfather of three princes.

Besides, regarding Bai Chongli's identity ... hehe, it was much more noble than the Ouyang family back then .

Bai Chongli looked at their hesitant eyes and knew what they would say. In anger, he kicked the table and strode out of the study. Sure enough, his guess was correct. Marquis Jingyuan was close to ordering him not to betroth Bai Ruolan without authorization.

This is simply an insult. They are Sister Lan's parents, but they can't touch his engagement!

=== Section 36 === _

Bai Chongli was extremely disappointed. He went back to the house and ordered people to serve wine, and drank several glasses of wine on an empty stomach. When Mrs. Sui heard about it, she hurriedly came to persuade her, but was pushed down on the bed by her husband and was raped for a while . She knew in her heart that her husband was depressed, so she was as gentle as water and helped him relieve his stress.

After waking up, Bai Chongli looked at the bruises on his wife's fair and tender skin, feeling particularly distressed.

He kissed her forehead gently and said, " I'm sorry, I can't protect Sister Lan. "

Mrs. Sui sighed and said, " Just tell me what's going on . "

Bai Chongli rubbed her shoulder aggrievedly and said, " The old Marquis asked us, Bai Ruolan, to stay and not discuss the marriage. "

…

Sui said depressedly : " It seems that the Marquis of Jingyuan will make a fuss about Sister Lan's marriage in the future . "

" Yes. " What he didn't say much was that Marquis Jingyuan told him in the letter that the fourth prince had woken up, which was what the fourth prince had agreed to do. That silly girl in their family, if the sixth prince is just the county king, I'm afraid ... I hope that day will never come.

At this point, Bai Chongli knew that there was no way he could recover, and he had already started to reform Li Zinian. He was afraid that his wife would be overly concerned, and for the safety of His Highness, he did not tell his wife Li Zinian's identity.

Ouyang Can also obtained the secret letter from his grandfather and knew that the matter was settled and it was useless for anyone to say anything. I feel sorry for his cousin, who has never even been to the capital. How will she break out of the muddy water then?

Ouyang Can heard that Li Zinian was ill and came to visit him according to Bai Chongli's wishes.

Li Zinian was half lying beside the bed, reading a military book. His face was a little pale, and his eyebrows were as cold as winter snow.

The two looked at each other for a moment, then Ouyang Can sat down and said calmly: " Grandpa has sent me and uncle a letter. Sister Lan's marriage will be put on hold for now. "

When Li Zinian heard this, he seemed to come alive. He couldn't help but raise the corners of his lips and said, " Oh. "

" Don't be too happy too early. Although it is on hold, it does not mean that he has been betrothed to you. My uncle doesn't want his cousin to marry into the royal family at all, so he always has to try to break away. "

Li Zinian frowned and said, " Brother Can, I really like Sister Lan. "

Ouyang Can frowned and said, " I just don't understand why you fall in love with Sister Lan. "

There are countless beauties in the capital, and His Highness is blind.

Li Zinian lowered his eyes, thought for a moment, and said, " I don't know either. "

... What a lame excuse.

Li Zinian laughed at himself and said, " Acan , when one day you meet the girl you like, you will understand that sometimes it is just a matter of sight. And then you will become different from now on. "

Ouyang Can was so sore that he had goosebumps all over his body, and said speechlessly: " I really can't stand you. "

" Look, brother Ouyang Mu has been waiting for all these years! When he fell in love with the Chen family girl, the Chen family girl was not even ten years old! "

…

Speaking of Ouyang Mu's love for Chen Nuoxi, a famous lady from the capital, this is even more bizarre! Ouyang Mu is twenty-two years old and Chen Nuoxi is sixteen years old. Ten years ago, when Ouyang Mu insisted not to discuss marriage with the Luo family, Chen Nuoxi was only six years old!

What did he see in her? This is something that baffles everyone!

" But my eldest brother is really defensive. He has never had an affair with anyone in ten years . He is mature at least! " Ouyang Can defended. He still felt that Ouyang Mu and Li Zinian's affairs were different.

" Can't I keep it ? I have never touched any girl so far! "

Li Zinian spoke bluntly and said: " Brother Can, could it be that you are a vegetarian? "

" He's a bastard ! " Ouyang Can's cheeks turned red and he said, " Anyway, your royal family doesn't have a good man. "

Li Zhinian snorted coldly and said: " Let's see. " He paused and retorted: " I heard that your third brother took a beautiful concubine just after he got married. Whether a man is affectionate or not, it is common in any family. Let's do it. "

" But there are many royal families in particular. Whenever there are concubines in this world, there will be fights. You grew up in a palace, don't you understand? How can I possibly contain my cousin's temper? It's not like she gets into trouble every day and people can easily catch her. Handle! Even if you protect her out of affection at first, over time you will annoy her, dislike her for being ignorant, and alienate her and find someone else to love. "

An evil fire suddenly burned in Li Zinian's heart . For some reason, Ouyang Can's salty words seemed to poke his skin, making him feel particularly uncomfortable. As if what he said had ever happened ...

There was a heartbreaking pain in his chest , his face was pale, and his brows were furrowed.

" I 'll say it again, this kind of thing ... will never happen! " He tried to hold his lower lip, and the fingertips he clenched seemed to be crunching.

" Well, now you are very affectionate towards Sister Lan, so you will naturally agree to anything. The reason why I think the eldest brother is different from you is that the eldest brother has waited for ten years. In these ten years, he didn't even have a home. He will always follow his uncle to fight abroad, just because he is afraid that someone will shake his true heart. You know, my grandfather was able to do things that tied up his marriage. "

…

Li Zinian squinted his eyes and said calmly : " I'll put my words here too. If anyone dares to say a bad word about Sister Lan and has the intention of ruining our relationship, I will let his whole family die! "

Ouyang Can gave him a deep look and said, " Let's see what you do. Anyway, my cousin is still young. She doesn't know that she has to be with you for the rest of her life. If she knew, haha, I think she would be afraid. I am even more disgusted with your unscrupulous methods. "

This is what worries Li Zinian the most ... He still wants to be in love with the one he loves!

Li Zinian was quite annoyed. He looked at Ouyang Can depressedly and said with a bit of childishness: " It's a shame that I didn't regard you as my brother in the past . Shouldn't you help me at the critical moment? There are still such troublemakers. ? "

When Ouyang Can saw that he was cheating, he was completely speechless and said: " Your Highness, Sixth Highness, you took the girl who was supposed to be my wife to become the princess, and you still said that I am not a brother enough! "

Li Zinian's face felt hot, he coughed and said, " Sister Lan doesn't allow husbands to take concubines, so I can help you escape from the fire. It's okay for you to find another beautiful woman and still take concubines. "

" Bah ..." Ouyang Can 's teeth started to itch! He owes him!

Half a month later, Bai Ruolan recovered from her serious illness.

She personally arranged the wedding in the yard, gave Xiu Ning a beautiful marriage, and gave Xiu Ning a lot of face. Xiuning's father and mother came specially to kowtow to her, but she felt a little uncomfortable. Without the nagging Xiuning, there always seems to be something missing around me!

She couldn't think too much about it, because on the first day of April, the day came for Bai Jingning, the second roommate of the White House, to get married.

, Chapter 48

Bai Ruolan ordered someone to pick out a set of fine jade jewelry to add makeup to Luo Xining.

She and Luo Xining were good sisters. Although the person getting married was the second wife of the Bai family, she still went to marry her sister from the Luo family early in the morning.

Luo Xining's boudoir was now crowded with girls. Luo Xirong's sharp eyes caught sight of Bai Ruolan and pulled her to break through the encirclement and come to Luo Xining's side. Bai Ruolan looked at the woman in bright red wedding dress in front of her, feeling a little dazed for no reason.

With her delicate red lips and smooth skin, she looked like a flower waiting to bloom, looking at herself shyly.

" Sister Luo is so beautiful! " Bai Ruolan praised sincerely.

Luo Xining lowered her head, a sad look flashed in her eyes. She smiled slightly and said, " We haven't seen you for a few days , and Sister Lan is even more outstanding. "

Bai Ruolan pinched her cheeks and said gloomily: " My bones have been very weak since the illness a year ago . I only managed to recover and now I have lost weight. There is something wrong with me. "

Xia Nan walked into the house at some point , pinched her waist from behind, and said, " Why have you grown taller again? I'm obviously three years older than you, but I'm actually shorter than you. " She straightened her chest, feeling sad. The drama revealed that her breasts were smaller than hers ...

Bai Ruolan snorted, and said without shame, " I don't want to grow so tall yet. "

…

The three girls looked at each other speechlessly . Sister Lan was so blessed that she never knew how lucky she was!

She is tall and tall, with concave and convex shapes from front to back, and many times graceful. However, her waist is still very slender, like a willow tree, soft and moving, with a feeling of being full and graspable. In a few years, she will be a little beauty who can charm all living beings.

The time has come, and so has the wedding team!

The nun outside the door pushed away the children surrounding the bride and said, " The groom will come in to snatch his wife, why don't you close the door quickly! "

There are two gates in the entire backyard . A group of children were waiting for red envelopes at the outer door, while Luo Xining's little sisters were inside the boudoir door.

Bai Ruolan had attended many wedding banquets, but this was the first time for her good sisters, so she couldn't help but feel a little nervous.

Xia Nan held her arm and said, " Isn't there a tradition of the groom carrying his wife on his back ? Where should we hide the shoes ? "

Luo Xirong mischievously said, " Let's just let it go to Sister Lan. " Bai Ruolan and Bai Jingning are cousins, so it's most appropriate to put it on her, and it won't make people think that the groom is trying to bump into some girl.

" Ah, then Brother Jingning will definitely not be found. " Bai Ruolan lit the wax for her cousin.

Luo Xining gave her sister a reproachful look and said, " You don't want me to get married? "

Luo Xirong smiled shyly and said, " Sister , let him know when the time comes. We all know you feel sorry for him! "

Luo Xirong blinked and looked at her sister with an ambiguous smile. Luo Xining's cheeks turned red and he glared at his sister. The girls in front had no resistance at all, and were defeated by the crowd of boys who were seeing off their brides. After a while, the crowd came to the door of the boudoir.

Everyone gave the groom a hard time and asked him to find his shoes. Bai Ruolan nervously held a pair of embroidered shoes behind her back.

She raised her head inadvertently and met a familiar gaze. It turns out that Ouyang Can and his uncle were also among the boys sending off their brides. She hadn't seen Li Nian for a while, and she had almost forgotten about this young master who sometimes had convulsions and was sometimes nervous. He was wearing a dark blue brocade suit, with a belt around his waist, a tall and straight back, and a handsome and solemn face that stood out among the crowd. From time to time, girls secretly looked at him.

Ouyang Can is also outstanding. The two of them stand out from the crowd and are full of nobility that is hard to ignore.

Bai Ruolan put her hands behind her back and didn't dare to move for fear of being discovered by her cousin. However, her expression was reserved, and she was not as innocent and lively as before. However, Bai Jingning could see the difference at a glance.

Bai Jingning came over funny and said, " Sister , why don't you hurry up and give me my wife's shoes? "

Everyone was amused by the groom, and Luo Xining also felt hot because of those words and showed a sweet smile. No matter how rough the days are, she still has to live her life as usual. She must first prepare herself to be Bai Jingning's wife in the future.

Bai Ruolan took out her shoes dejectedly and said awkwardly: " Then, brother, are you going to put them on for my future sister-in-law? "

Bai Jingning's face heated up. Under everyone's hesitation, he looked at Luo Xining beside the bed and put on Luo Xining's shoes by relying on intuition. You can't pull your future wife's feet out from under the red wedding dress.

Luo Xining was so embarrassed that her beautiful eyes fell on her sister, as if to say, wait and see when you get married ...

Seeing Bai Jingning's clumsy movements and embarrassment, Bai Ruolan couldn't help but chuckle, revealing a row of white teeth. She smiled like a peach blossom, but someone looked at her with a little heartache. In addition to Li Zinian, Ouyang Can and Xu Chengfeng were also in the yard.

Bai Jingning put on Luo Xining's shoes, and the bride and the mother-in-law said some happy words. Then he accepted everyone's request, picked up the bride by the waist, and strode outside. Bai Ruolan carried her skirt and ran out. She was squeezed by someone without noticing and almost stumbled at the door.

Her arm was held by someone, Bai Ruolan stuck out her tongue , turned around awkwardly and said, " Thank you ..." After she finished speaking, she realized it was Uncle Li Nian, and she fell silent.

Li Zinian hurriedly let go and said, " You're so frizzy, why don't you keep an eye on me. "

Bai Ruolan thought to herself, what does it have to do with you? She stood on tiptoes and looked behind her, and said in surprise: " Where is my cousin? "

Li Zinian felt bad immediately when he saw that she was thinking about Ouyang Can. Fortunately, he had been restrained, for fear of offending Bai Ruolan again, so he didn't get angry. He endured it for a while and said calmly: " He's gone out. " He paused for a while and said: " Do you think everyone is like me and has eyes on you? "

These words revealed some thoughts, and Bai Ruolan became awkward and a little embarrassed. But it's not like she begged him to do this?

" Well, I'm leaving first! " Bai Ruolan turned around in a hurry, and she made a mistake as soon as she took a step and stepped on the corner of her skirt.

Today is Luo Xining's happy day. She specially put on a newly made red dress. However, she has grown very fast recently, so the embroiderers deliberately made it bigger for her, making it perpendicular to her feet, so it turned out to be such a tragedy.

She had to walk with the hem in her hands to feel better, otherwise she would be stuck on her own.

Li Zinian didn't expect that she would fall down a second time, so he didn't react in time and didn't catch her. He hurriedly turned around and made a human cushion for her, which saved Bai Ruolan from being injured again.

Bai Ruolan fell on top of him, jumped up quickly, and said awkwardly: " Oh, I'm so sorry. "

Li Zi Nian felt a pain in his stomach. He was a martial arts practitioner and didn't feel much pain. He was lying on the ground, and when he saw Bai Ruolan squatting down again in a panic, she stared at him carefully and said, " Are you okay? "

Li Zinian raised her chin, and the distant light fell on Bai Ruolan's bun. She seemed to be a little girl coming out of the light, with tender and fair skin, delicate red lips, and a timid look after making a mistake.

He bit his lower lip and lied, " My stomach hurts. "

Bai Ruolan lowered her head, looked at him holding his stomach, and said depressedly: " I must have been too heavy and hit you. "

…

Bai Ruolan rarely felt a little guilty towards Li Zinian and said, " Can you get up ? Why don't I go call someone. "

=== Section 37 === _

" No need. " Li Zinian said hurriedly.

His face felt hot, he looked away, and whispered: " Stay with me for a while, I 'll stop feeling the pain. "

…

Bai Ruolan hesitated for a moment, then she sat on the steps and said, " Hurry up, I have to go to the banquet in front. "

The sun was just right, and it was rare for two people to be so peaceful. Li Zinian thought of something and said, " Why don't you go home to eat. " The most serious marriage was in the second room of the Bai family.

" I'll eat two meals . " Bai Ruolan smiled innocently and said, " I can eat it. Besides , there is Sister Xirong here, and I want to have a conversation with her. " Her face was flushed, and her long eyelashes flashed. Seeing that Li Zinian couldn't bear to look away.

He was silent for a moment and said, " Does the back of your hand still hurt? "

Bai Ruolan shook her head and said: " It's okay. It's my fault for not being careful. At least cousin Can wasn't hurt. " Her original intention was to say that this incident happened because of this, so she deserved to be hurt, so don't hurt her. As long as it's innocent.

But when I heard Li Zinian , I felt jealous. He was in a low mood, but he didn't have the courage to offend Bai Ruolan again.

He thought for a moment and said, " I like you as before. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned and thought to herself why this person is still so arrogant. He really can't change his attitude. She is the one who is going to marry Cousin Can, so her reputation cannot be damaged.

Bai Ruolan didn't want to sympathize with him anymore, and suddenly stood up and said: " In that case, in order to prevent others from gossiping, I'm leaving first! "

Before Li Zinian could react , Bai Ruolan had already trotted away. The bright red back looks like a brilliant rainbow in the bright sunlight, which is eye-catching.

This girl ... He dusted himself off and jumped to his feet.

There was a chuckle from the corner. Ouyang Can jumped off the beam and said jokingly: " With the weight of my cousin, can you sit down and not stand up? Your Highness, Sixth Prince, you are very hardworking ..."

Li Zinian was so angry that his teeth itched, and he said in a sore voice : " Sister Lan is always looking for you. I think you should leave for the Southern Region first. Or I can tell my uncle that you can go home and cultivate yourself." "

…

Ouyang Can's face darkened and he said, " Zinian, you've always been very confident, what about it? "

Li Zinian looked at him seriously and said, " If this continues, who will want to be your brother? "

Ouyang Can really doesn't understand, isn't she just a woman? He didn't care about the sixth prince, but the other prince kept chattering.

Li Zhinian adjusted her clothes and said, " I'm going to see Sister Lan to eat delicious food. "

" Hey, if you didn't hold me, who would know who you are? You don't have a seat. " Ouyang Can complained.

Li Zhinian snorted coldly and said, " I want to sit next to Sister Lan, you can arrange it! "

…

Bai Ruolan came to the banquet in the front hall and took the initiative to sit next to Luo Xirong.

Seeing that Xia Nan was there, she asked, " Did you come here alone ? City Lord Xia and his wife should have gone to the Bai family. "

Xia Nan nodded and said, " I wanted to go with you just now, but I guessed that you would stay for a bite, so I waited for you to go together. "

Bai Ruolan responded with a smile, looked at Luo Xirong and said, " Sister Xining is getting married, and next will be sister Xirong. "

Luo Xirong's face turned red and she said, " You are the only one who knows better! "

Seeing this, Xia Nan asked in a low voice: " I heard that Brother Luo lost his job as captain? "

Bai Ruolan listened with her ears pricked up and wondered: " What's wrong with Brother Luo? Speaking of which, I didn't see him today! "

Luo Xirong lowered his eyes and said, " It's not because of Zuo Che's heart that bitch! The old man of the Zuo family has been in the official department for many years. At first he did not dare to offend the royal family to vent his daughter's anger, but now he is very easy to manipulate our Luo family. "

Luo Anwen, Luo's eldest son, is a very ordinary man. He once participated in martial arts competitions, but he did not place well. There was a garrison outside the border city, and Mr. Luo asked his son to find a job as a school lieutenant among the guards in the border city.

Bai Ruolan didn't know much about this, but she also knew that what she was talking about now was that Brother Luo was being shouldered because of the Zuo family.

" Hey, losing an errand is a trivial matter. It's annoying to disappoint my father! My father thinks that the eldest brother should never help his sister vent her anger and bully Miss Zuo. Things between women belong to the back house and men cannot interfere. Now the Zuo family has found out. Zuo Chexin almost lost his life. My brother was scolded to death by his father, and now he is thinking about his mistakes behind closed doors. "

" It's so serious ..." Xia Nan frowned.

" That's not all. Because I don't know if the Zuo family has any back-ups ... Our backyard is in trouble. Ever since my eldest brother was scolded by his father, my second aunt and my third aunt began to be dishonest, making my second brother and fourth brother miserable every day. Go to my father and remind him that it doesn't matter if the eldest brother is useless , there are still two bastards. Humph! "

" Is there no other way? " Bai Ruolan frowned and said, " Master Zuo is a Beijing official, how can he stretch his hand so long? "

Luo Xirong said nothing and instead went to see Xia Nan.

Xia Nan was stunned , and she swallowed back all the words she wanted to speak out righteously. Who knows if it has something to do with his father?

" As for sister Xirong, your marriage ..." It was said that they had already been married with the horoscopes years ago , and they belong to the same family.

Luo Xirong shook her head and said, " It is said that the horoscopes are not compatible, and my mother started to see other people. " Her eyes were cold, showing no disappointment , but a bit of unwillingness. The parents originally looked at each other well, but why did they suddenly disagree? Even with his eyes closed, he could tell who was trying to disgust him.

" But I heard that the draft will be held again next year, and the quota for the border towns is not yet full. " Luo Xirong lowered his eyes and said calmly.

Bai Ruolan's expression changed, and Xia Nan was also extremely surprised. She opened her mouth and said, " What do you mean by that? "

" It's not interesting! " Luo Xirong smiled lightly and said: " Just to remind you two, I may not get married like this in the future. "

" Xirong, don't worry about it. " Xia Nan looked at her worriedly and said, " The palace has restrictions on the background of beautiful girls. If they are high or low, they will not be low. The border towns are not satisfied with the quota. It's not because of good people who will take their daughters. Send it to that kind of place. "

" That's why I have a chance! " Luo Xirong said casually.

Xia Nan felt that her indifferent smile was a bit dazzling, and said, " Have you ever been to the capital? Do you know the meaning of the draft? It is a game for rich people, and the young ladies recommended by the local government are just foils and things to serve others. Besides, The age of the emperor ..."

" It doesn't mean that the princes are getting older and the queens of the enfeoffed counties have to open palaces. They also need to appoint maids. "

" Xirong, with our status, we must not be able to be a decent wife of the royal family. Are you rushing to be a concubine for others? " Xia Nan hated her for not living up to expectations, and her words were a bit dissatisfied .

" Wasn't Empress Ouyang also the prince's concubine back then? Didn't Zuo Che's proud grandmother's daughter become a concubine for the emperor? Can royal concubines be the same as ordinary people? "

Luo Xirong was deeply hit this time. It was clear that the fifth prince was the one who felt most sorry for Zuo Che, but Master Zuo didn't even dare to fart, and it wasn't because of the Concubine Xian! It was the Luo family's turn. It was clearly the Zuo family who was at fault first, but the other party became arrogant and bullied others too much! When one day, she can survive in the palace, she will never let go of the Zuo family easily.

Bai Ruolan didn't dare to say anything. She was the youngest and no one would listen to her if she talked too much. Silence was golden, so listen obediently. Sister Lan still understands very well what to say and what not to say.

Xia Nan never thought that Luo Xirong would want to participate in the show girl election. Isn't this a clear jump into the fire pit? How many girls thought they were destined to be successful before running for election, but what is the reality? Leaving your destiny to a man is a dead end in itself. Luo Xirong is the most transparent and straightforward girl among them , how could she ...

Luo Xirong looked at Xia Nan's unconcealed anger and said bluntly: " Sister Xia Nan, you are not me. You can't understand that although your father has been living in a border town for several years, he has a bright future. Our Luo family is in a state of decline. I never thought that there would be a devoted man in this world. In this case, love would be hurt anyway, so why don't I find a high-ranking family? At least I don't have to worry about food and clothing, and I can rely on my husband's power to act like a bully and abuse others! "

The truth of these words made Bai Ruolan and Xia Nan unable to refute. But although the idea is good, not just any woman from a wealthy family will be willing to make you a good concubine. Xia Nan didn't have the nerve to attack her. With Luo Xirong's background, there was no chance of being a concubine ...

Bai Ruolan hesitated to speak, and finally decided not to speak. Luo Xirong couldn't listen to anything she said now. One thing she said was right. They were not her. They were in different situations, so it was naturally difficult for them to understand the hardships involved.

Luo Xining had just gotten married, and Bai Jingning would take Zuo Chexin as a concubine in a few days. I'm afraid that the Zuo family acted like this to show Luo Xining. If you dare to bully our girls, I will ruin the futures of your brothers and sisters.

Sigh ... It was obviously Bai Jingning's fault, but he was enjoying the blessings of others. He was the husband that Luo Xining and Zuo Che always wanted to please each other.

Bai Ruolan shook her head, feeling a sense of sadness in her heart.

" Sister Lan, have you finished eating? " Ouyang Can and Li Zinian walked over together. The two tall, handsome, and noble young men immediately aroused a lot of discussion among the people around them, and the eyes of the little girls were filled with admiration. It's a pity that these two people are not looking away, their eyes are cold. Only when he looked at Bai Ruolan, he inadvertently showed a look of doting.

Xia Nan and Luo Xirong also blushed, and they both looked at Bai Ruolan.

Bai Ruolan was a little annoyed and said, " Why do you come here? Don't you see so many women? " She complained, and she seemed a little ignorant in the eyes of others. But the two boys who were complained about didn't realize it. On the contrary, they had long been accustomed to this stinky girl's temperament.

Let alone the handsome Li Zinian, let's talk about Ouyang Can's identity. He is the direct grandson of the Mobei Emperor's Ouyang family.

Comparing people to others is extremely irritating, and Bai Ruolan's lovable personality still makes her friends jealous.

Ouyang Can curled his lips, looked at the dregs on the corner of her mouth, and said, " See, your face is full of food? " He thought of Li Zinian, who had been treating each other with cold eyes and yin and yang, and glanced at the rusty red poking next to him angrily. , said: " How to serve the master. "

Xihong was no big or small in front of Bai Ruolan , but she didn't dare to offend the young master in front of her.

She hurriedly bent over and immediately took out a handkerchief for Bai Ruolan to tidy up.

Bai Ruolan rolled her eyes angrily and said, " Where have you been wronged? Are you venting your anger in front of my maid? "

Ouyang Can snorted and thought to himself that Li Zinian never gave him a good look.

Li Zinian's eyes were always on Bai Ruolan's body, from top to bottom, to the back of her hand. He remembered something and asked, " Have you used the rose oil I sent ? "

Bai Ruolan was too lazy to pay attention to him.

" Twice a day will keep you from leaving scars. Don't take anything seriously. " His gentle voice sounded nice.

Bai Ruolan couldn't stand the two of them talking about each other as soon as they appeared , and said perfunctorily: " I know! "

She looked at Xia Nan and Luo Xirong apologetically and said, " I'm sorry, I have to leave first. Otherwise, I will be talked about crazy! "

Wherever Xia Nan and Luo Xirong dared to say anything, they all responded like ladies, kindly telling her to be careful on the road. However, both of them were envious. Bai Ruolan was really good at reincarnation. Not only was she protected by her handsome father and gentle mother, but her cousins also treated her differently. They didn't have any random thoughts at all, but they loved her sincerely.

Bai Ruolan just stood up, and the corner of her long skirt was pressed by the chair. Her face felt hot and she was a little anxious.

As if he expected it, Li Zinian quickly grabbed her arm and sighed, " I really don't have a long memory at all. "

Bai Ruolan glared at him, knowing she was in the wrong and didn't say anything.

" It 's not reassuring! " Li Zhinian muttered again , and finally closed his mouth under Bai Ruolan's warning gaze.

He was really worried that Sister Lan was so stupid. If he didn't marry her, would others be able to bear it?

Ouyang Can glanced at the corner of his mouth and secretly thought that Li Zinian was just trying to get along with him. Look, in front of Bai Ruolan, he was as honest as a cat. It was such a drastic change in temperament that he couldn't bear to look at it.

Bai Ruolan gave them both face in front of outsiders and said politely: " Uncle, cousin, let's leave quickly. Otherwise, we won't be able to catch the dinner over there. "

" I just know how to eat ..." Ouyang Can joked.

" It's a blessing to be able to eat. " There was no need for Bai Ruolan to refute, Li Zinian spoke for her first.

Bai Ruolan didn't appreciate it, she was still fighting with her skirt.

Summer is here. From now on, long skirts made of thin materials must not be made longer, otherwise she will fall to death sooner or later .

, Chapter 49

Bai Ruolan's return trip was smooth, but who told her carriage to be followed by two young men with high positions?

The most terrible thing was that Li Zinian didn't know what was going on, and there was a line of soldiers following behind him. It looks a little weird. Everyone who saw them on the street took the initiative to avoid them and did not dare to provoke them in the slightest.

Bai Ruolan was sitting in the swaying carriage, and the stern look in Luo Xirong's eyes came to her mind, and she couldn't help but sigh.

Why is she not interested at all in the power of a fox and a tiger? Instead, I felt embarrassed. In the past, when Ouyang's cousins wanted to take her out to play, she would reject them because she didn't like being awed and alienated, and she lost a lot of fun.

Arriving at the old residence of Bai Mansion, there were big red words of joy hanging on the door. The steward came up to greet them, Ouyang Can walked in front, leaving her and Li Zinian behind.

Bai Ruolan had a bad feeling in her heart. Why did her cousin Ouyang Can always disappear inexplicably during this meeting, leaving her uncle behind. Could it be that ... she was betrayed by Ouyang Can?

Or is it that her cousin misunderstood her and her uncle, so he planned to give up on her? Don't! Bai Ruolan was so anxious that she wanted to ask Ouyang Can to find out.

Bai Ruolan wanted to keep up with Ouyang Can quickly, but she didn't expect that she couldn't walk. When she looked back, she saw that her uncle had stepped on the hem of her skirt. This guy definitely did it on purpose!

Bai Ruolan frowned and glared at him.

=== Section 38 === _

Li Zinian's face turned red. He thought of something and suddenly said, " What were you and the Luo girl talking about just now? "

Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows and said, " It has nothing to do with you. "

Li Zhinian pursed his lips and carefully recalled the eyeliner's report just now, saying that he was a little troubled about Luo Anwen's errand. He originally wanted Bai Ruolan to take the initiative to mention it to him, but now it seems that this girl has no idea that she can ask him for help. He has read a lot of military books recently. The so-called relationship between men and women is actually not much different from attacking a city. First of all, it is all about luring the enemy.

If he doesn't show his value, why can Sister Lan have feelings for him?

Seeing Bai Ruolan turning around and about to leave, Li Zinian hurriedly said cheekily: " Sister Lan, are you in any trouble? "

Bai Ruolan rolled her eyes and secretly thought that this person's excuse for chatting up was too bad. When she is in trouble, she will not easily go to her little uncle who is voyeuristic towards her!

Li Zinian was depressed and took the initiative to say: " Zuo Che's heart almost died last time. The Zuo family will not make it easy for your sisters. "

Bai Ruolan stopped, looked at him suspiciously, and said, " You know all this kind of gossip! "

Li Zinian was very embarrassed and his face was ashen. Why he knew it was not because of Bai Ruolan. He told himself to be patient and reluctant to let go of his children, so he always had to ease the relationship with Sister Lan first before he could slowly get over it.

" You only know that Luo Anwen's errand is gone, but do you also know why he didn't show up today? "

Bai Ruolan asked doubtfully: " Didn't you say that you were imprisoned? "

" Is it reasonable to explain such a big thing as Luo Xining's marriage by being put in solitary confinement? " Li Zinian stared at Bai Ruolan as if he was stupid .

Bai Ruolan's feet turned red and she scolded: " Speak directly if you have something to say, don't hide it. Otherwise I'll leave! "

Li Zinian gritted his teeth and endured her, not to get angry! Otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted. He took a deep breath and said, " Luo Anwen lost his job because of a fight. His right leg was fractured and he couldn't get out of bed. Mr. Luo felt embarrassed, so he naturally claimed that he was restraining his son. "

... Bai Ruolan was dumbfounded and said, " Is it necessary for the Zuo family to be like this ? "

Li Zinian snorted coldly and said: " Zuo Chexin is the legitimate daughter of the Zuo family after all. Her maternal grandfather is the Duke of Zhenguo. He usually attends gatherings of the legitimate daughters of high families, princesses and princes. He often has the opportunity to enter the palace. Do you think the girl who meets the saint is an ordinary person? "

Bai Ruolan thought for a moment and felt that he was right. Otherwise, how could he and the fifth prince be born together? They must have similar family backgrounds. No wonder Bai Jingning, who is usually full of arrogance, doesn't feel wrong at all for his calculations.

" There is more than one master in the Zuo family who is an official. Zuo Che's heart is like a hot potato being thrown to the second wife of the Bai family. The second master of the Bai family decided to sacrifice the marriage of his second son for the future of himself and his eldest son. However, Luo Che I don't agree. You little guys are not serious or serious, you almost killed someone! "

Li Zi never forgot to take the opportunity to hit Bai Ruolan.

Especially when among her friends there is such a mess as the second young master of the Xu family! He has long been unhappy!

Bai Ruolan glared at him and said, " What on earth did you want to tell me for a long time! " She didn't hear what the young uncle meant.

Li Zinian raised the corners of his lips, took a few steps closer to her, and whispered: " I want to tell you that I have some influence in the army. If you want to help Luo Anwen, it's just a matter of words. " He raised his He lowered his chin and looked at Bai Ruolan with burning eyes, longing for her to say a few words of softening, as if they could fill the inexplicable emptiness in his heart these days.

Bai Ruolan frowned and said, " Are you serious? "

" Why are you lying to me? Anyway, our family and the Zuo family don't fight each other in court, so I'm not afraid of offending them! " On the other hand, those officials who patted the Zuo family 's horses had to consider whether they dared to confront him.

Bai Ruolan bit her lower lip, thought over and over again, and said: " As you said , after what happened last time, I don't dare to make any decisions easily. Let me think about this matter, and mind your own business when the time comes. My mother is nagging me again. "

... Li Zinian almost vomited blood. In the past, Sister Lan was very enthusiastic. Have you become so cautious now?

" I won't tell you anymore. I'm going back first, otherwise the maid will see it and tell my parents, and they'll give me another lesson. You don't have to do anything for me. This is the Luo family's business and I can't interfere. But ..." Bai Ruolan still couldn't hold it back and looked at him eagerly and said: " If it is convenient for you to take care of Brother Luo, I will be very grateful to you. After all, Brother Luo and I can be considered good friends since childhood. "

Li Zinian's originally depressed mood suddenly felt a little brighter. He hurriedly responded and said, " Okay, I'll help you. "

" No! I didn't ask you to help the Luo family deal with the Zuo family, I meant you to take care of it a little bit ..." Bai Ruolan hurriedly explained for fear that Li Nian would go too far. She was really afraid of this guy who could easily cause life or death in his work.

" I understand. " Li Zhinian interrupted her and said, " You should go back first. I will tell you the result when I go to your yard to play with you tomorrow. "

... It seemed that there was nothing wrong with his words, but Bai Ruolan just felt that something was wrong.

Why did she invite him to play in her yard?

Before Bai Ruolan could react, Li Zinian had disappeared.

Sigh ... She sighed, feeling like she had been deceived again.

Luo Xining and Bai Jingning were newly married, so they had to pay their respects to the elders of the Bai Mansion. Although she was the second daughter-in-law, because the Bai Mansion was a big family and the ancestral hall was also in the border town, it basically took her two full days to get rid of all the relatives and elders.

The old lady from the sixth house of Baifu knew that they were tired, so she left them food. The two children can order whatever they want in the sixth room. Because of Zuo Che's concerns, Bai Jingning was estranged from her parents. Naturally, her parents, who rushed back to attend the wedding banquet, could not have a good impression of the Luo girl. Before the daughter-in-law returned home, the second wife of the Bai family started making arrangements to take in a concubine.

Luo Xining took the time to chat with Bai Ruolan, with a sweet smile on his face. It was obvious that he and Bai Jingning got along well on their wedding night, but when he mentioned Mrs. Bai, there was a hint of sadness in his eyebrows.

Bai Ruolan has never encountered this kind of thing before, and doesn't know how to persuade it.

Luo Xining thought of something, held her hand and said, " I still have something to thank my sister for. "

" Huh? " Bai Ruolan was confused.

Luo Xining smiled ambiguously and said: " But did you ask Mr. Li or Mr. Ouyang to send a message to the army? Although my eldest brother is ill in bed, the person who took the initiative to cause trouble last time has been severely criticized by his superiors. And the original replacement The young man who worked for my brother was reported. His father had just been buried and he should go home to pay his respects. I couldn't find a more suitable replacement for a while, so I decided to hire my brother. "

…

Bai Ruolan felt embarrassed and secretly thought that Li Nian was too quick to cut through the mess.

" Ruolan , thank you very much. " Luo Xining smiled miserably and said, " I'm not afraid that I wo n't live well. I asked for all this. But if my brother is wronged because of me, I will hate myself for the rest of my life. "

" Yeah, everything is over. I guess everything is fine with Brother Luo. You should be careful about the ancestor in the family. I heard that the second aunt is confused? I want to do something big for her. "

Luo Xining hummed and said: " That person is my mother-in-law's niece after all. However, this matter was suppressed by the elders, and everyone felt it was quite embarrassing ... If outsiders knew that this was the case in the Bai Mansion, my son would be married within a few days. Concubine or noble concubine, who dares to marry a girl from a good family? "

" Yeah, it's not a happy event. There's something weird about it. You really don't talk gossip like an outsider. " Bai Ruolan said with emotion.

" Anyway, I'm ready to fight her for the rest of my life . Thank you, Sister Lan, for helping my brother and letting me have no worries. "

…

Seeing a soothing smile on her face, Bai Ruolan stopped denying the matter.

A heart-to-heart talk between the two of them was probably the last thing she could do for her. I just don't know what Li Nian's bad intentions mean when he takes the initiative to help her!

Before Bai Ruolan had time to think deeply, Li Zinian came in a hurry and demanded praise.

In fact , Li Zinian had to endure it for a few days before he dared to visit. He really wanted to wait for Luo Xining to take the initiative to thank Bai Ruolan, so that the help would become more powerful. Bai Ruolan didn't want to hit the smiling man in front of him. This time, Bai Ruolan did not give him a shut-in. Instead, she ordered people to make tea and water, treating her little uncle as a distinguished guest.

Li Zinian was deeply moved . He hadn't seen Fat Lanlan for several days, and he felt like it was three autumns apart. A pair of eyes as bright and deep as obsidian were glued to Bai Ruolan's face, staring at her intently, unable to bear to look away.

Bai Ruolan was slightly startled. After a while, no matter how thick-skinned she was, she was still a girl.

Her cheeks turned red and she coughed!

Could this bad guy be more explicit?

, Chapter 50

Outside the window, a spring breeze blew the leaves scattered on the ground.

The greenery of the New Year dotted the flowerbed outside the courtyard, and Xiuhong was dragged out of the hall by Mo Ning looking for an excuse.

After all, she was not Xiu Ning, and her thoughts were not careful enough. It was only after she walked out of the room that she realized that she should not leave the girl alone with Mr. Li. She looked up and saw Xiu Chun, who was cleaning up the flower garden, gesturing for her to enter the house. Xiuchun nodded and finally stood guard outside the house. She didn't want to seek death and make her master unhappy. However, their cold and proud Sixth Highness would not do anything indecent to Miss Bai.

However , what surprised Xiuchun was that Li Zinian didn't do anything, because he just sat motionless on the chair, carefully watching the pretty girl in front of him who looked like a little adult to satisfy his craving.

Bai Ruolan frowned. Although her uncle helped Luo Anwen, he couldn't offend her because of it.

She was a little annoyed and said bluntly: " Have you seen enough? "

Li Zi Nian felt hot in his heart and said seriously: " I can't see enough . "

" You rotten man! " Bai Ruolan scolded him. He was so glib and like a disciple.

Li Zinian grew thick-skinned and said, " The weather is getting warmer. Brother Can and I have discussed taking you out to play. " He paused and changed his words: " Take the girls in the house to go out to play. "

Bai Ruolan frowned and said, " Is this what my cousin meant? " She had looked for Ouyang Can several times recently, but he was not at home. There were some things she wanted to take the initiative to ask.

Li Zinian nodded and said, " Of course it is. Spring came late this year, and the ice water in the canal has just melted. For safety reasons, Brother Can and I will leave at the end of April ..."

Bai Ruolan's heart moved and she thought to herself that he might as well leave. In this case, there was no need for him to carry him to death.

" Or , you can also invite the people you want to bring along. " Li Zinian gritted his teeth and said. He saw that she had just heard that he was leaving, and her eyebrows were obviously raised with a smile. Does this little white-eyed wolf really want him to disappear quickly? He originally wanted to tell Bai Ruolan that Mr. Bai would also go with her on this trip south. Seeing her being so " unkind " , he decided ... to give her a surprise.

Bai Ruolan felt relieved and looked at her little uncle who would soon " disappear " in front of her eyes. She responded gently and said, " In that case, let's just follow the arrangements made by my uncle and cousin. "

Li Zinian stared at her smiling face and couldn't help but raise the corners of his lips. No matter what she wanted, as long as she was willing to smile at her, he wanted to do everything he could to please her. This joy was very precious to him. He just wanted to see her smile and didn't want her to be sad or troubled at all, as if he had seen her unhappy and crying!

This thought made him miserable and felt like a knife piercing his heart. It seemed that his whole life was just to make her no longer have worries.

Li Zi recited Bai Ruolan 's promise, and his whole body felt like a spring breeze, and his spirits were high. When Xiu Chun saw him coming out of the house, she couldn't help but be stunned. His Highness, the Sixth Prince, with such extraordinary aura and nobility, was really an extraordinary and handsome young man! On the contrary, he and the cute girl from the Bai family in the room are a perfect match.

She was originally a rough girl who knew a little bit about fists and kicks around nobles, but she didn't expect to sneak into the future princess and do things.

Since Xiu Ning got married, Bai Ruolan promoted a group of girls.

She knew clearly that the four girls of Spring, Summer, Autumn and Winter had nothing to do with her uncle, but when she thought that the other party was about to leave the border town, she really admired Xiuchun's calm temperament, and she was promoted to second class as soon as she and Xiu Ning were separated. Maid. Xi Hong was quite critical of this. She was afraid of falling out of favor and complained squeamishly to Bai Ruolan several times, which made Bai Ruolan dumbfounded.

Xiuning had been married for more than ten days, and finally took the time to come back and kowtow to Bai Ronglan. Bai Ruolan intends to let Xiuning continue to work in the house, and she is also willing to stay by her side.

Xiu Ning was wearing a light rice-separated long dress today. Her hair was tied up in a conventional women's bun, revealing a pair of steady eyebrows. She looked like a young servant's daughter-in-law. Some people believed that she was a lady.

Bai Ruolan treated her like a sister, sent everyone away and left her to drink tea, and asked in a low voice: " How is that guy Bai Deng treating you? "

Xiu Ning smiled and said, " I am the most capable maid around the girl . How dare he treat me badly? "

" That's true. " Bai Ruolan nodded and said, " But with your temperament, you can live well with anyone you marry. But Bai Deng was too obsessed with Xiu Hong before marriage. I'm afraid you will be sad. "

" It's not sad. " Xiu Ning smiled lightly and said, " I have always known that Bai Deng likes Xiu Hong. Since I am still willing to marry him, I won't hold on to this. I will live well with him, as long as he doesn't That's too much. " Xiu Ning said with a mature chest. She thought of something and said: " I was originally worried that the girl would not have a suitable person to take care of her, but I just met Chun Yatou, and I was completely relieved. "

" But it's not like we have children ..." Bai Ruolan said with emotion, " I'm not as considerate as you . "

" Don't all the deeds of prostitution belong to the girl? Besides, aren't they said to be trained by the old marquis? "

Bai Ruolan smiled bitterly. Even so, who knows whether it is true or false. She shook her head and said, " Use it first and then talk about it. "

" Girl, Bai Deng wants to see you ! " A maid's voice sounded outside the door.

Bai Ruolan glanced at Xiu Ning and said calmly: " Let him in. "

Bai Deng lowered his head , glanced at Xiu Ning secretly, gave Bai Ruolan a big gift, and said: " Young lady is half of Xiu Ning's mother's family. If you go back today, it would be appropriate for you to be accompanied by your husband. Girls must be together." do not be angry. "

Only then did Bai Ruolan realize, yes, it was two of us who wanted to kowtow to her, right? It can be seen that the days of Bai Deng and Xiu Ning are not as calm as Xiu Ning said just now.

Bai Deng looked at Xiu Ning with a wink, and Xiu Ning turned her head away as if she didn't see anything.

Bai Ruolan found it funny and asked, " How is Xiu Ning treating you ?"

Bai Deng was startled and hurriedly replied: " Of course it's very appropriate. " The appropriate thing is to follow the rules and sleep with him on the night of the wedding night. .

It's not easy to get involved in emotional matters . Since Xiu Ning said it was nothing, Bai Ruolan didn't ask any more questions. He ordered people to give them a lot of rewards, and also told Bai Deng that if he neglected Xiu Ning even a little bit, she would not spare him!

Bai Deng was extremely depressed . This wife really gave him a big surprise on her wedding day. He never thought that Xiu Ning was also a tender and charming woman at heart. It's a pity that she gave him a little sweetness and stayed away from him the next day.

If it weren't for the tenderness and affection that night, he would have just endured it. But because he had won his wife's tenderness, how could he be willing to face her coldness! But no matter how low-key he was, Xiu Ning just fulfilled her responsibilities as a wife but refused to have a heart-to-heart relationship with him.

=== Section 39 === _

The two people said something in front of Bai Ruolan and prepared to leave. Xiuhong came in from the door, looked at them awkwardly, and stood aside.

Xiuning smiled at her and strode forward. Bai Deng glanced at Xiu Hong and found that his heartbeat was no longer abnormal and his whole body was hot as before. He himself was secretly surprised. Seeing his wife walking away, he hurriedly chased after her.

The woman who accompanied him throughout his life was not Xiuhong after all.

The spring is warm and the flowers are blooming. Xiu Ning's graceful body is walking on the tree-lined path. Bai Deng follows her in small steps, not daring to pass her and not knowing how to call her. After all, he made so much trouble before marriage, it would be difficult for most wives to have a heart-to-heart relationship with him. But on the wedding night, he saw clearly that this woman wanted to live a good life with him, not just to make ends meet, so why did she return to normal.

The first time Bai Deng met Xiu Ning was at Bai Ruolan's side. He thought that although she was well-born, she had a cold face and a weak temper. She didn't look like a girl in her early teens at all. On the contrary, the girl next to her was wearing a bright red embroidered dress and a charming smile, which made the girl laugh. But for the master, he always leaves important matters to Xiu Ning, and cannot do without her.

With a bang, he didn't look at the road and bumped into Xiu Ning. He hurriedly reached out to support her body, grabbed her hand and said eagerly: " Xiu Ning, I didn't hurt you. Are you okay? "

Xiu Ning was startled, looked at him holding her hand, sighed and said, " Aren't you on duty today ? Why did you come to the girl's house? "

" I heard that you were back, and I was afraid that the little maid would be anxious to take you home when she saw that you were a joke. "

Xiu Ning pulled down his arm and said, " Everyone knows you don't like me, so why bother showing off now. If I care about other people's opinions, why would I marry you? "

Seeing her understanding the general situation like this, Bai Deng felt a pain in his heart. He bit his lower lip and said, " Who said I don't like you anymore? We are husband and wife, and we did that kind of thing. After all, we have to be responsible for each other. lifetime. "

Xiu Ning smiled slightly and said, " Don't worry, I will be good to you. "

Seeing her calm expression, Bai Deng became angry and said, " I don't want you to be like this, I want ... I want you to treat me like that . "

Xiu Ning was confused by what he said, and frowned: " What do you want? Logically speaking, I have served you well, but in recent days you have always found fault with me, but is it still because you can't let go of Xiu Hong? "

Bai Deng pursed his lips, secretly wondering if he was looking for her just to talk to her, maybe there was a misunderstanding.

He lowered his face and said, " Why did I go back late a few days ago and you were already asleep without waiting for me? You even took away one quilt and replaced it with two beds. "

Xiu Ning didn't expect him to be entangled in such a small matter, and said bluntly: " My menstrual period is coming, I should avoid it. "

…

Bai Deng gritted his teeth and said, " Just tell me directly, do you regret marrying me? You looked wrong the day after the wedding, and you weren't so cold at night. "

Xiu Ning looked at him, her face relaxed for a moment, and she sighed: " The master and his wife are taking the young lady south. Your father, as the master's valued long-term attendant, should have known about this for a long time. "

Bai Deng nodded and said, " But Dad said don't make any noise. There may be big disturbances in the house. "

" Hmm, your father will definitely go with the master, and you will go with the girl. I insisted on marrying you at first. Apart from a little affection in my heart, I also didn't want to leave the girl. Only by marrying you can I follow the master. Madam, go south together so that I can continue to serve the girl. I thought I could not mind the fact that you have Xiu Hong in your heart and just be with you like this, but for a woman, her husband called out other women's names when he was in love, Who am I to be able to bear it? I know that my mentality is wrong, and I will change it. I will try my best to treat you with respect and be a gentle and good wife. "

" Xiu Ning! "

, Chapter 51

Bai Deng called her hard and hugged her shoulders . He was such a bastard to do such a thing.

But he really doesn't remember anything . Xiu Ning was his first woman. When he was in love, he just felt that she was so beautiful that he forgot about her. He definitely wanted to call her Xiu Ning. What he was extremely sure of was that the only thing he wanted at that time was Xiu Ning!

" I'm sorry, it's all my fault. Please forgive me and see what happens to me in the future ... I did like Xiu Hong. She has a good personality and a cheerful personality. What boy doesn't have a child? But now I really ... really I just like you, this boring gourd. "

Xiu Ning frowned, still a little unbelieving, and said: " Bai Deng, you don't have to be like this. I had other thoughts when I married you, so I shouldn't have complained or jealousy ..." Before she could finish her words, the corners of her lips were already white. The lights are blocked.

The spring breeze is as expected, the beautiful scenery is beautiful, but several pairs of lovers are born.

After Xiuning left, Bai Ruolan sat on the desk and wrote the invitation. She plans to ask Xia Nan and Luo Xirong to hang out together! Anyway, with Uncle Li Nian and Ouyang Can following him , my parents would definitely not stop him.

Xiuhong looked out the window in a daze, Bai Ruolan glanced at her and said, " What are you thinking about. "

The embroidery was done without saying a word, and she returned to the house to embroider the handkerchief.

Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows and said, " But because of Xiu Ning and Bai Deng? "

Xiuhong shook her head hurriedly, fearing that Bai Ruolan would misunderstand, and explained: " Girl, don't think blindly, I'm not that kind of person. When I say I don't like Bai Deng, it means I really don't like him. "

" Humph. " Bai Ruolan was too lazy to argue with her and said, " Xiu Ning came back just now because she wanted to chat with you, but I couldn't find you. " Now that he's acting like this again when he comes back , Bai Ruolan will know it right away. It's because of who.

Xiuhong lowered her head in embarrassment, not daring to say anything in defense.

She carefully took a peek at Bai Ruolan and said: " Xiuchun said that the girl is going on a spring outing, so I will pack her bags. I also ordered people to pick up some new summer skirts. They are all according to the girl's requirements, and the length must not be exceeded. Ankle. "

" Yeah. " Bai Ruolan said tiredly, " You go down. I'll take a rest. "

She looked at Xiu Hong's retreating figure and ordered people to find Xiao Liuzi back.

Bai Deng once liked Xihong, but now he married Xiu Ning, and Bai Ruolan didn't let him get involved in this matter.

Xiao Liuzi was in a dilemma, but he still said truthfully: " Girl, Miss Xiuhong and the young master of the Xia family met in the woods. I can't hear exactly what was said, but ..."

" But what? " Bai Ruolan stared at him and said, " Just say it. "

" Xiu Hong came here nestled in Master Xia's arms. " He blushed after saying this. Xiuhong has always been the most beautiful among their group of maids and servants. She has a sweet and sweet temperament, has been with her master for a long time, and is as decent as an ordinary young lady. Although Xiao Liuzi does not have the obvious love for Rusty Red like Bai Deng, he still has a beating emotion in his heart.

Bai Ruolan felt uncomfortable after hearing this. Once Xihong's temperament fell into the trap, he would be a master who would never look back even if he hit a wall.

She thought about it and decided to tell her mother what happened . The embroidered matchmaker is the dowry girl of her mother Sui's family, and they have a very close relationship. Now that a good daughter is sent to serve him, if her honor is compromised in the end, the Sui family will also be sad. She had never met the young master of the Xia family, so she naturally didn't know his character. But just because he already had a wife , she couldn't marry him.

As for love ... Bai Ruolan also felt puzzled, was she too cool?

The little uncle was handsome and handsome, and he expressed his deep love for her, but she just didn't feel it. Or they are unwilling to get into emotional disputes. Anyway, if her parents are alive, they will definitely decide her marriage, so she will marry whoever her parents choose.

Her parents are always more reliable than her husband, and she will never trust anyone again. Never again ... It seems that dream had a profound impact on her.

The Sui family paid special attention to the matter of Xiu Hong. She asked someone to send a message to Xiu Hong, and Xiu Hong asked for leave and went home the next day. Bai Ruolan felt quite lost as her two favorite girls were no longer around.

Mrs. Sui sent over the two maids beside her, Xiu Wen and Xiu Xiang. Temporarily replacing Xiu Hong and Xiu Ning's Que'er.

After three days, Xiuhong supposedly figured it out and was released by her mother. The whole person was in a weak mood. After helping Bai Ruolan wash up in the middle of the night, she suddenly burst into tears.

Bai Ruolan ordered the other maids to go out. Looking at Xiuhong's pitiful appearance, she couldn't bear it and said, " Sit down and talk. "

Xiuhong sniffed and said, " Girl, I feel so uncomfortable. "

…

" I just like Brother Xia very much . Why does my mother scold me and say such unpleasant things? " Xiuhong burst into tears and looked at Bai Ruolan sadly, saying, " Girl, I grew up by your side . There's no one to talk to, I'm so sad. "

Bai Ruolan sighed and said, " Xiuhong, that young master of the Xia family is married to a matchmaker. "

" But she is in poor health and has not given birth to an heir for Brother Xia. Brother Xia is just keeping her company to fulfill his marital obligations. If he was a casual person, he would have taken a concubine long ago, right? " Xiuhong defended.

" So what do you want to say ? He didn't take anyone else as a concubine, so he is a loyal person and is responsible for his sick wife. But he is willing to take you as a concubine just because he can't let you go? " Bai Ruolan asked.

Xiuhong's eyes were red and he said, " Isn't it true? He and his wife have been married for six years and have not taken a concubine. "

" Then why don't you think it's because he loves his wife? " Bai Ruolan frowned.

" Impossible! " Xiuhong shook her head and said in disbelief: " He doesn't love her anymore, he just fulfills his obligation. "

Bai Ruolan sighed, looked into her obsessive eyes, and said with disgust: " I am sincere to you, but am I responsible for my legitimate wife? How do you know that they were not like you and him now? Who has never been young, Everyone has confided in each other sincerely and relied on each other wholeheartedly. If he is attracted to you, he is unworthy of his legitimate wife, so there is no talk of loyalty. Xiuhong, I'm sorry. "

Xiu Hong was stunned, Bai Ruolan had already ordered Xiu Chun to hold her down and said, " Send her to my mother . I'm afraid that she will give in to the family and do something embarrassing to everyone on the pretext of going back home. I I can't help my mother! "

Xiuhong looked at Bai Ruolan in disbelief and said, " I told you that the girl is a true sister ... I didn't expect that the girl actually left Xiuchun and could tie me up at any time? "

Bai Ruolan put her head aside and said, " I'm afraid you 'll do something wrong . It's better to go back and think clearly about what you want before you say anything. "

Xiu Hong burst into tears and choked with sobs: " Girl, you are so cruel. I regard the girl as a close friend. I have only told you that if the girl doesn't help me, forget it. Why do you have to push me so hard? "

Bai Ruolan couldn't listen to her words, and her eyes turned red.

She was afraid that she would impulsively do something that would harm her reputation with the Xia family's young master and regret it for the rest of her life. She was still wrong to co-author it.

Xiuhong was reluctant and said: " We really love each other, why can't we be together? His first wife has been ill for many years. She has never done anything for Brother Xia and cannot fulfill her responsibilities as a wife! Brother Xia just cares about our feelings. I didn't want to divorce her, but I was embarrassed that I couldn't be with the one I loved. What on earth did we do wrong! "

Xiuchun blocked her mouth and carried her to the front yard.

The next day, Bai Ruolan heard that her mother had sent Xiuhong home.

Within two days, the Xia family invited their mother-in-law to inquire about their youngest son's marriage.

Xiao Liuzi found out that Xiuhong initially promised her family not to have any contact with Master Xia, but in fact she was trying to fool her parents and planned to return to the house first before making long-term plans.

Mr. Xia is a homeschool teacher in Baifu , and Master Xia often comes to the house to deliver things, so it is convenient for the two of them to meet. The next day after the incident, Xiuhong made an appointment with Master Xia to meet and promised to marry him even if they elope! The young master of the Xia family came to the grove to look for embroidery red as promised, but he didn't see him. After many inquiries, I found out that Xiuhong was driven out of the house by his wife for some reason.

Master Xia was anxious, fearing that the matchmaker would be cruel enough to find a match for his daughter and get her married, so he begged his mother to send someone to propose marriage.

Of course, it is the process of taking a concubine . Xiuhong claimed that for true love, she would rather have a bad reputation than embarrass her brother Xia!

Bai Ruolan felt very unhappy after hearing this. Seeing that she was a master and a servant, she still gave her a pretense, but she was too lazy to say a word to her.

Li Zinian heard about this somewhere and climbed the wall to the backyard of Bai Mansion in the middle of the night.

Fortunately , Xiuchun knew that the current master was Bai Ruolan, so she hurriedly informed the girl about what happened to the Marquis in the yard. Bai Ruolan knew that she couldn't stop her enemy, so she simply let him in.

" We are going out to play together tomorrow, why are you here looking for me now? " Bai Ruolan had already taken off her coat, but now she had to put it back on to meet him. Her hair was left loosely behind her head, making her look more charming.

Li Zinian looked at it in a daze. It took him a long time to remember something and said, " I heard that the girl next to you made you unhappy, so I came to see you. "

Bai Ruolan glanced at him sarcastically and said, " Your information is quite good! " She felt ashamed of the skills of the corner guy.

Li Zinian was not afraid of her cynicism . He took a few steps forward to get closer to her, smell her unique body fragrance, and said, " Are you feeling sad? You hate my concubine so much. In the end, The maid whom I cherished became someone else's concubine. "

" Who told you that I hate concubines? " Bai Ruolan said angrily, how come this guy knows everything.

Li Zinian felt that he had been wronged and said, " It wasn't you who told the Luo girls last time that men should not take concubines and should be like your parents. "

He can find out all this! Bai Ruolan was speechless ... She suddenly felt that the person in her life was all-pervasive!

Li Zi looked at the pleated belt tied up in a hurry and haphazardly around Bai Ruolan's waist, and had the urge to help her pull it off.

He suddenly noticed that Sister Lan was a little taller, and the plumpness of her chest ... well, it was even more prominent.

She is now thirteen years old, and her figure is already graceful. When he marries her, it will be so beautiful.

No matter how stupid Bai Ruolan is, she still knows that when he stares at her breasts ... what can he see?

Instinctively, she crossed her chest with her hands and said angrily: " Get out of here if you look at it again! " Her charming face turned red, and Li Zinian, who was obsessed with it, couldn't bear to look away.

He restrained himself and said: " Don't be sad, you are just a maid, and you are still such a confused person! "

Bai Ruolan said nothing, but her mood was a little low. When Xiu Ning got married, she was already a little lonely, and now Xiu Hong is like this ...

" If you feel bored, I can come and accompany you every day. " Li Zinian suddenly said.

Bai Ruolan was stunned and hurriedly refused: " No! "

" Actually , it's your own fault for coddling Xiu Hong. After all, she is a maid, but you are the master. " Li Zinian saw that she was in a low mood and couldn't help scolding her softly.

Bai Ruolan rolled her eyes, looked at him, and said, " Are you here to comfort me, or are you here to cause trouble for me? "

Li Zinian hurriedly shut up and said with an infatuated look on his face: " Of course it's to comfort you. Do you see how I treat my slave? "

=== Chapter 40 === _

Bai Ruolan said angrily: " Do you understand that if you want someone's life, who dares to offend you? "

" Well, if I tell you that if Xiuhong accuses you, you should sew her mouth shut ..."

" It's done! " Bai Ruolan felt nauseated after hearing this, looked at him and said, " You should go back. Otherwise, I won't be able to get up tomorrow, but I won't go anywhere. "

…

Li Zinian almost jumped and gritted his teeth and said: " You know how to threaten me. " He paused and said: " I'm afraid you won't see me, so I just want to see how you are doing. If you feel unhappy and want to attack someone, please tell me Xiuchun went to find me. I am never afraid of offending others. "

" I know! " Seeing that he wouldn't leave, Bai Ruolan had no choice but to agree.

Seeing that he hadn't moved yet, she frowned and urged, " Let's go! "

Li Zi sighed, but his legs seemed to be fixed on the ground. When Bai Ruolan wasn't paying attention, he suddenly ran over and pinched her cheek before leaving quickly, not forgetting to look at her proudly at the door.

Really ... sick!

The next morning, Bai Ruolan got up early.

She wore a pair of comfortable satin trousers on her lower body, and a beige skirt that reached her knees. She walked briskly and flexibly. Xiu Chun thought it was very good, but Xiu Xiang couldn't help but said: " It's spring, and Mr. Ouyang Can and Mr. Li are taking the girls out to play. Shouldn't they dress up better? The main reason is that Miss Xia and Luo The girls at home should all dress up beautifully. "

In this case, doesn't Bai Ruolan become a country girl?

Bai Ruolan waved her hands and said nonchalantly: " If my cousin and uncle weren't looking at me, I would have changed into men's clothes. Today the sky is blue and the grass is green. I can finally have a good time with you. Xiaobai is playing. "

Xiu Xiang still wanted to persuade her, but Xiu Wen stopped her and whispered: " Don't mention the things that the lady has already decided. You and I are the maids beside the madam, and we have not yet been valued by the lady. The lady does not wear men's clothes. , even if this matter comes to Madam, it's not Miss's fault. "

Xiuxiang hurriedly shut up and said no more.

Li Zinian came to pick her up early in the morning. He stood in the sun, and his whole body seemed to be glowing.

He was wearing a white brocade robe with gold embroidery on the narrow collar, and the belt was tightly wrapped around his waist, making his straight back appear taller and majestic. He is fairer than Ouyang, with a jade face like a crown. He is standing in the distance waiting for Bai Ruolan, and several little maids are blushing.

Bai Ruolan ran over happily and said, " Where is my cousin? "

Li Zinian frowned, reached out and flicked off the cotton wool from her forehead, and said, " Why are you always thinking about Ouyang Can! "

Bai Ruolan took a step back to avoid him and choked back: " Didn't you say that you two are with me? I shouldn't ask if he's not here? "

…

Li Zinian was speechless , feeling so angry that in the end he could only smile and coax her, saying: " Okay. The carriage of your girlfriends has arrived, and it happened to be outside the door. Brother Can went to deal with them and asked me to pick him up. You. " He paused for a moment and said, " It's getting late, and it would be troublesome if they came in and left again. It's better to set off right now. "

" Okay. " Bai Ruolan responded.

Li Zinian saw what she was wearing and said, " Do you want to ride a horse? "

Bai Ruolan nodded and said, " I asked Xiao Liuzi to give Bai Bai a bath yesterday . " She looked forward, and the servant called Xiao Liuzi walked out holding her Bai Bai.

If Li Zinian hadn't known that Bai Ruolan didn't know his identity, he would have suspected that Bai Ruolan did it on purpose! He was the sixth among his father's sons, and it really made him feel awkward to hear Bai Ruolan say "Little Liuzi" on the left and "Little Liuzi" on the right.

" Xiao Liuzi, take good care of my Bai Bai. I 'll take the carriage ! " Bai Ruolan repeatedly warned, not paying attention to Li Zinian's increasingly ugly and gloomy expression.

Xiao Liuzi felt the awns of the quilt pricking him. He turned around and glanced, only to feel that Mr. Li's eyes were as sharp as knives. He hurriedly led his horse outside to look for Mr. Ouyang Can.

Xia Nan and Luo Xirong were both dressed up for the occasion, and even the carriages were the most comfortable and luxurious ones at home. Luo Xirong and Bai Ruolan both squeezed into Xia Nan's carriage. Bai Ruolan leaned casually on a soft cushion with a smile.

Luo Xirong was dressed particularly dignified today. She wore a light green dress with light yellow silk threads embroidered with large blooming orchids. A beige belt tied her slender waist to make her figure graceful, but not voluptuous. She paired it with an ink-colored bun and looked cool. Wan.

With a smile on her face, she looked at Bai Ruolan and touched her head, saying, " Your chin is pointed. "

Bai Ruolan was startled, but she didn't like hearing this.

She simply rolled up her sleeves, revealing her white arms, and said, " I'm still thin, you touch this fat. "

Pfft, Xia Nan laughed and said, " Do you want such a man? "

Bai Ruolan snorted coldly and said, " I don't want to be like you. I don't like it. My dad said he loves my oval face the most! " Moreover, grandma said that girls who are too thin look cold and have bad bones. People like her who are round and colorful will be able to have children in the future.

Bai Ruolan has always been troubled by the fact that her parents are not having enough children, and she is even more determined that eating well, drinking well and nourishing her body are the most important things. She is not willing to compromise like her mother, all because it is difficult to have children.

A gust of wind came and the car curtain was blown open. Bai Ruolan sat in the corner and met that familiar gaze at a glance, and couldn't help but glare at him. They are so dishonest when riding in secret passages, why are they wandering around their cars!

Luo Xirong stared at her thoughtfully and whispered: " Sister Lan, are you treating Li Nian too harshly? His grandfather should be the Marquis of Jian'an in the capital, and his grandmother is the late emperor's favorite little princess. Your father Did mother intend to betroth you to him? Otherwise, why would he be so affectionate to you, but Aunt Bai is still willing to let him play with you. "

Bai Ruolan was also stunned when she said this. In fact, she didn't know Li Nian's life experience at all, but she remembered that her grandmother said that Marquis Jingyuan was Li Nian's biological uncle. Li Nian's mother is the Ning family, the direct cousin of the Marquis of Jingyuan. From this point of view, the Li family must be good, otherwise how could they marry the old Marquis' first cousin.

However, Bai Ruolan had no interest in him, so naturally she would not inquire about Li Nian's life experience. Luo Xirong sent someone to inquire, but they started with Marquis Jian'an, the in-laws of Marquis Jingyuan's cousin Ning, and never thought that the Li Nian in front of him was not a descendant of Marquis Jian'an's Li family at all. But no matter what, to them, whether Li Nian or Ouyang Can, they are the legitimate sons of the Hou family, unattainable noble children.

Bai Ruolan pouted and said, " If that's really the case, I'd rather ask my parents to marry me to my cousin. "

Xia Nan frowned and said, " Isn't it the way it should be? Everyone can see how much the Crown Princess of Jingyuan Marquis Mansion likes you, and she keeps saying that she wants you to be her daughter-in-law. Who dares to compete with the Crown Princess for a girl? "

Luo Xirong raised her eyebrows and said, " There is still something like this. " Her eyes showed envy and she said, " Sister Lan has a good child and a straightforward and lovely personality. Who wouldn't like her? "

" But Xirong is right. Mr. Li treats you a little too badly. "

" Which one? " Bai Ruolan looked at her, and she really didn't understand.

" I can't explain clearly. I just seem to be staring at you, and my eyes seem to be glued to you. "

Bai Ruolan's cheeks were flushed. Anyone who heard that boys always looked at her like this would be embarrassed. But she couldn't do anything about Li Nian. He was like a firecracker, catching fire at the drop of a hat.

Bai Ruolan is not stupid. After Luo Xirong mentioned this, she also felt that the attitudes of her parents and Ouyang Can were changing. Is it possible that she really has plans to get married to Li Nian? Although she hates his domineeringness, if the other party is just Jian'an Marquis Mansion ... there seems to be nothing she can't accept, if it is a matter decided by her parents. As long as it's not the royal family, she won't reject it!

It doesn't matter who you marry, but now that you know Li Nian, even if you have a fight in the future, you will know who you are fighting with by name! Thinking about this, Bai Ruolan suddenly felt enlightened and didn't hate Li Nian so much. Instead of having the unlucky chance of meeting her future " Emperor " at her aunt's house , not knowing whether he existed or not, she might as well choose a man for herself in advance.

After Bai Ruolan figured it out, she hurriedly lifted the curtain and took a look outside.

Li Zinian , who had been following the car on horseback, noticed something moving. He crossed his legs and the horse click-ticked to catch up, allowing him to see Bai Ruolan's eyes. Bai Ruolan raised her head, smiled at him with squinted eyes, and then retracted.

Li Zinian was dumbfounded, but his heart felt hot.

What's going on, Bai Ruolan just glared at him and then came out to please him?

Li Zinian shook his head. In short, it was not a bad thing that Sister Lan was willing to get close to him . With a smile on his lips , he came to Ouyang Can with a smile and said, " The two swords I just made a while ago are coming soon. I'll give them to you! "

Ouyang Can was speechless. Your Highness, Sixth Prince, is so arrogant that if you treat people well, you just give them things ...

The convoy left the city, passed by a large wheat field, and then came to a small village. There are many tenants of the Bai family in this village. When I heard that the master's family was visiting, the village chief arranged for a few boys to come over and help with the reception.

Bai Ruolan was wearing light clothes. She jumped off the carriage and took a deep breath of fresh air. Li Zhinian looked at her with squinted eyes, his eyes full of doting, and whispered: " Follow me in a moment. "

" Huh? " Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows.

Li Zi Nian looked at her steadily and said, " I will take you into the mountains. Do you remember the little fox last time? I met her in the mountains. "

Bai Ruolan's heart moved, and she hurriedly suppressed it again, saying: " Forget it. I invited Miss Xia and the Luo sisters, how can I leave them to my cousin? "

Li Zinian raised his eyebrows and said, " Maybe people will be happy with it. "

" Ah! " Bai Ruolan turned around and found that Luo Xirong was already talking to her cousin Ouyang Can. Something came to her mind, recalling the last time Luo Xirong wanted to go to the Border City Yamen to participate in the draft.

Luo Xirong and Luo Xining have different personalities. She is very direct. If she really comes up with this idea, she will probably work hard to realize it.

Li Zinian bent his head and whispered: " Do you think they are all as stupid as you? Even in the capital, I have beautiful girls dangling in front of me all day long. "

Bai Ruolan's ears felt itchy. She trembled all over, shook her head hastily, and hit Li Zinian's chin with the back of her head.

…

It was really disappointing, and Li Zinian almost exploded again.

" Where am I stupid? I'm not stupid at all! " Bai Ruolan emphasized that she felt she was smart.

Li Zinian saw that her frowning look was particularly cute, and he teased, " Aren't you stupid? You're dressed like a maid. "

" Have you ever seen such a wealthy maid? " Bai Ruolan frowned and stretched out her hand to show her the jade bracelet.

Under the sun, the transparent dark green accentuated her fair skin. Li Zinian stretched out his hand and grabbed her wrist like a ghost. With a slight tremor in his voice, he pretended to be domineering: " It seems that I haven't seen her recently. " Eat less, your little hands are fleshy. " 51

, Chapter 52 Ma Xiaoyang

Bai Ruolan was frightened and quickly pulled out her hand. Perhaps because he knew there were many people around, Li Zinian didn't hold on to her tightly.

His eyes were particularly bright, and he looked at Bai Ruolan intently, laughing in his heart.

Bai Ruolan blushed and complained: " You bastard, you are really pushing your limits! " She turned around and trotted to look for Xia Nan and the others, but she couldn't shake the sharp gaze behind her, and her cheeks felt inexplicably hot. Wouldn't it be safer if she stayed close to Ouyang Can?

The girls from other rooms in the Bai family also arrived one after another. The second and fourth girls are Bai Ruoxi, the third and sixth girls are Bai Ruoyun, the fifth and seventh girls are Bai Ruoling and the eighth girl are Bai Ruoxia. The fifth child is Bai Jingxuan, the third-bedroom young master.

Bai Ruolan Xingjiu is the youngest, but she is tall and quite conspicuous in the crowd. The girls of the Bai family are not ugly. They are all gorgeous and dressed in bright and bright clothes. They are all sisters, which shows the thoughts of each family.

The younger ones and the concubine didn't come to play, fearing that they didn't want to trouble Ouyang Can and Li Nian, but would instead reduce the points of the concubine. Because everyone was dressed up in a grand manner, Bai Ruolan seemed unique and stood out from the crowd. She really didn't mean to steal their limelight!

Bai Ruolan only wanted to ride a horse, but in the end she discovered that all the girls were wearing long skirts!

Someone suggested that it would be better to go on a cruise. In the distance is the lake outside the city at the foot of the mountain. There is an island in the middle of the lake, with farmhouses hanging lanterns on both sides, which looks lively.

The weather is good , and many people come to the village for a spring outing. From time to time, I meet the women of wealthy families. Bai Ruolan had no interest in rowing. It wasn't until Li Zhinian ordered someone to put down a group of wild ducks that her mood eased back from the disappointment of not being able to ride a horse.

" This lake has been dug for several years and was filled with water last year. This is also my first time to play here. "

Bai Ruoxi followed Bai Ruolan , explaining something excitedly!

Bai Ruolan's eyes fell on the duck in the distance and asked Xiuwen to prepare some food. There were so many girls that they were supposed to split into two boats. But looking at Ouyang Can and Li Zinian standing behind Bai Ruolan, they were unwilling to be separated.

So everyone waited on the shore for a while, and a big boat came. Although the boat is big, it can only accommodate fourteen or five people at most, so if you don't want to be squeezed, you can take the maids off the boat, or don't let the maids follow.

Bai Ruolan wanted to take the initiative to go down, but her left and right hands were held by Bai Ruoxi and Bai Ruoyun respectively , and she was taken aboard the boat.

The two girls followed her closely as if they were on a mission.

No matter how stupid Bai Ruolan was, she knew there was something wrong, so she couldn't help but ask in a low voice, " Is there something you are hiding from me? "

Bai Ruoxi's face turned red and she whispered, " You really haven't heard of it ? "

" What? " Bai Ruolan frowned.

Bai Ruoxi put her head in , her voice was almost audible, and said: " My mother heard what the old lady said, your horoscope is not suitable for Brother Can, and Aunt Rong no longer plans to let you be her daughter-in-law! However, she still plans to start from now on. The Bai family is looking for a wife! I don't know who revealed that Aunt Rong will come to live in the border town for a while after the new year, so everyone in the house couldn't help but, well, you know, Ruolan. "

This news was like a bolt from the blue to Bai Ruolan. She turned to look at Ouyang Can and found that he was awkwardly squeezed among a group of girls, and she couldn't help but feel depressed.

Is it really a mismatch ?

or …

She raised her eyes and met Uncle Li Nian's gaze, and couldn't help but be startled.

=== Chapter 41 === _

He was cold and impatient, and always had a weapon in his hand . Although he looked good, no one dared to get too close to her. Besides, the girls in the White House all know very well that their family background is not high and they cannot reach the upper echelons of noble families. The reason why she has evil thoughts about Cousin Can is because the Crown Princess Bai Rongrong intends to support her mother's family.

Besides, the Marquis of Jingyuan is the master of great achievements, and Cousin Can is his aunt's legitimate second son. The old Marquis has no intention of finding a legitimate daughter from a high family for Cousin Can.

Bai Ruolan suddenly remembered something and asked again: " Sister Ruoxi, did you just say that my aunt will come back to live after the new year? "

Bai Ruoxi nodded and said, " My father said it. But don't make it public yet. Otherwise, our family will be full of people again, which will annoy Aunt Qingjing. What if she doesn't come! "

Bai Ruoxi frowned and groaned, feeling that something was wrong.

Her mother and father have been very busy lately , so she should go back and ask her mother what happened.

Bai Ruoyun, the third and sixth girl, left Bai Ruolan and moved closer to Ouyang Can as soon as she got on the boat .

The third master is a scholar. Although he has been studying, he has not been able to go further. His wife died young and left no children. When he was young, he had a relationship with a merchant girl, but he did not propose marriage to her because he wanted to take the imperial examination. Later, the first wife passed away, and the merchant Queen's fate was not good, and the marriage was difficult and quite bumpy, so she became his second wife, and they had the fifth young master Bai Jingxuan of the Bai family and the sixth girl Bai Ruoyun.

Wang's family background is not high, but she and the third master had a childhood love and their relationship has always been very good. In addition, her mother's family is rich, and the young master and the girl of the third bedroom are more respectable than the others. Bai Jingxuan has a good temper and is gentle and elegant, but the sixth girl, Bai Ruoyun, has a young lady's temper and is self-righteous. Bai Ruoxi and Bai Ruolan didn't often play with her.

Bai Ruoyun knew that her mother's status was low among the sisters in the Bai family . She always felt uncomfortable with her cousins, but she still liked to go back to her grandmother's house, where her cousins supported her and made her feel comfortable.

She squeezed in between Bai Ruoling and Bai Ruoxia and glanced left and right. The two girls were still young and not as tall and graceful as her. Ever since the last time her cousins teased her about why she couldn't marry into the Marquis Jingyuan's house, her heart seemed to have completely fallen on Cousin Can. He is not old, but he has a tall and straight figure, broad and powerful arms, and an angular face. The way he rides a tall horse around the city is mesmerizing. He has a majestic figure and a dashing and heroic appearance. Who doesn't want such a man!

She didn't know why, but she heard from her mother that sister Bai Ruolan would definitely not be Aunt Rong's daughter-in-law, but Aunt Rong would live in a border town for a long time after the new year and wanted to find a wife for her youngest son!

What a great opportunity this is, she is actually qualified to become the wife of the cousin in front of her ...

Her cousin is the young master of the Hou family , several steps higher than their Bai family. If she can become his wife, she can fully imagine the envious looks of all the sisters. Thinking of this, Bai Ruoyun squinted her eyes, feeling somewhat determined to marry into the Hou family.

In just a few decades of life, if you can't find a wishful wolf king, and live a life like Aunt Rong, where you are admired and admired by others, deliberately trying to please, and full of flowers, what's the point of living? It's better to go to the temple and become a sister-in-law.

Although she is a legitimate daughter, she also believes that she would rather be a concubine to a prince or general than marry into an ordinary family!

Her mother was a step-wife, and she still made a lot of noise in the third room, charming her father into obeying her. In the end, winning over a man's heart was the most important thing.

She raised her head, blinked her big watery eyes, deliberately rubbed her side to Ouyang Can, and said softly: " Cousin, tell me about the last bandit suppression . My sister didn't hear it just now. "

A gust of spring breeze came, and she deliberately exposed her smooth and white wrist, and accidentally touched Ouyang Can's hand. The other girls glared at her rudely, but Bai Ruoyun seemed to have seen nothing.

Ouyang Can's scalp is numb, what is this and what is it. He felt that some girls were taking advantage of the chaos to grab the corner of his clothes from behind. This was too tough. He wanted to divert the trouble away, so he took advantage of the situation and looked at Li Zinian, who was hiding in the corner and staring at Bai Ruolan. As soon as his thoughts came to his mind, he felt the other party's sharp gaze coming towards him fiercely. This guy has a sword on him, and if he offends Li Zinian, someone will die.

Ouyang Can hesitated for a moment, and without saying a word, he ran towards his cousin Bai Ruolan. He also made a terrible excuse and said, " Sister Lan, do you have any snacks? "

Bai Ruolan was startled and looked at the large number of pink girls coming towards her. She was squeezed into the corner of the boat.

She said with a cold face : " There is bait for ducks and fish, do you want to eat it? "

…

Bai Ruolan was angry, Ouyang Can's back felt like thorns, and Li Zinian felt very unhappy. Anyway, he poked at Bai Ruolan's side and suddenly felt a little relieved. Bai Ruolan turned around, leaned against the railing behind, and looked at him speechlessly.

" Sister Lan and my cousin look like a perfect match. " Someone mentioned it without knowing it , and was immediately glared at by the girls. Bai Ruolan was holding a bag of insect bait in her hand. She was hit by someone and lost her grip on the bag, causing it to fall to the ground. The bait was a bunch of small green squirming insects. One girl screamed out of fear, jumped up and down, and suddenly became a mess. Although Bai Ruoyun was not afraid of insects, she felt nauseous and wanted to vomit while covering her mouth. Bai Ruolan hurriedly raised her feet, but was squeezed back by someone and fell back. Unable to stand still, she felt top-heavy and turned over backwards.

Her mouth was so big that she couldn't even shout , and her eyes immediately became red.

Ouyang Can hurriedly reached out to pull her, and Li Zinian, who was always paying attention to Bai Ruolan, took off his blouse and jumped into the river. The girls on the boat immediately became obedient. Fortunately, as they were approaching the island in the middle of the lake, a group of guards appeared on the shore. They hurriedly surrounded an empty space with blue cloth, waiting for the master to come back to rescue people at any time.

Bai Ruolan's head felt dizzy. This was an unforeseen disaster. She wouldn't die just like that ... She closed her eyes and fell head first into the water. She held back her breath and tried to adjust her body. Her ears and nose were filled with water. She opened her mouth in discomfort and took a big drink of water. Can't stop coughing. Just when she was about to despair, a pair of strong arms grabbed her waist and pulled her upwards, and she seemed to be back on the sunny lake.

Ah sneeze! Ahem! Bai Ruolan coughed two or three times in succession. Someone from behind patted her back, but his voice was an urgent roar, "Why are you so stupid? You won't squat down when someone squeezes you! You jump up because you are afraid of it." No one knows you're tall! "

Bai Ruolan was startled, and what she saw when she turned around was Li Zinian's handsome cheeks, which were carved by a knife. His face was extremely ugly, his eyes were gloomy, and he held her waist tightly with both hands.

Bai Ruolan 's hair was spread out and draped behind her head, her face was wet, and her hair was stuck to her ears and temples. She only revealed a pair of smart eyes, looking at Li Nian timidly.

In just a moment , Li Zinian fell into that clear gaze, filled with anger but unable to say a harsh word.

This fool, seeing her fall into the water, his heart almost jumped out of his chest!

After Bai Ruolan was frightened, tears had already filled her eyes. She bit her lower lip and was too lazy to refute Li Nian's words. She stretched out her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes and found that there was water everywhere on her body. What difference did it make if she wiped her face or not?

Her clothes clung to her body, and the fabric was soaked with water, revealing her fair and delicate skin.

Li Zinian felt annoyed for a while , fearing that someone would look at her.

Fortunately, his subordinates were well-trained and had already erected curtains on the shore. He dragged her and swam to the shore, signaling the guards who had jumped into the water to meet him in the distance to get away. This is his future princess, no one can take a peek!

Bai Ruolan was dragged by him and swam to the shore. Not far away was an empty field that had just been fenced off, and a fire was lit in the middle.

Mo Yu brought clothes to his master and retreated outside the curtain to wait for instructions.

Li Zinian told Bai Ruolan to stay in the water and not come out. He went ashore by himself and took off his wet coat.

Bai Ruolan looked up at him, her cheeks flushed. The little uncle's chest looks very strong and has nice muscles. She hurriedly raised her head, and soon she heard a voice from above her head, saying: " Give me your hand . "

Bai Ruolan said oh, lowered her head and handed him her hand. Anyway, she had already been touched by her uncle in all the places he could touch, so she didn't feel ashamed. The most important thing was that she was soaked all over and her skin was exposed. Instead of being seen by one more person, it would be better to listen to Li Nian.

She felt her body light up, and she took Li Nian out and took him into her arms . He took a clean quilt and wrapped her up, carried her around the waist and entered the fenced area. There was a small tent in the middle, and she ordered Mo Yu to take Bai Ruolan inside to change clothes.

Bai Ruolan was also worried about catching the cold, so she followed his instructions in everything.

Mo Yu helped her comb her hair into a big braid, then tied it up and said, " Girl, I will help you change your clothes. "

Bai Ruolan was a little shy and said, " You wait for me outside, I can come by myself. "

Mo Yu bowed out respectfully and waited outside the tent. The master rarely behaved himself and did not enter the fenced area.

Bai Ruolan put on a dress, tightened her belt, walked out, and said, " Thank you, Miss Mo Yu. "

Mo Yu didn't dare to stand up, so he hurriedly bent down and said, " Everything is arranged by the master. If you want to thank me, you are also thanking our master. " After saying this, she withdrew, and then Li Zinian came in.

As soon as Li Zinian came in, he saw Bai Ruolan sitting down obediently, with her hands around her knees and her chin resting on her legs. The glossy black hair was tied into a bun and placed on the back of her head, revealing a smooth and moist side face. The high tip of her nose and the small and rosy lips looked even more exquisite and beautiful under the bright sunlight. She quietly stared at the bonfire in front of her, like an orchid. Wearing a light yellow pleated skirt and a white gauze shawl, her shoulders became even more slender and pitiful . The green willow belt squeezed around her thin waist drooped on the ground, giving her a somewhat lazy and casual look.

When Bai Ruolan heard the noise, she raised her head like a little rabbit, looked at Li Nian, and said sheepishly: " Thank you so much for today . "

Li Zinian's whole heart almost melted. It was rare for Sister Lan to be as gentle as water in front of him. It was really rare. He sat next to her and asked softly: " There is a doctor on the island, I will send someone to ask for it. Do you feel any discomfort? "

Bai Ruolan shook her head and said, " It's okay. It's just that her hair is a little wet. " As soon as she finished speaking, Li Zinian pulled out the hairpin from her head, and her long dark hair poured down like a waterfall.

…

" It's even harder to dry if you comb it, so why don't you leave it to dry? "

" Oh. " Bai Ruolan looked at his stern eyebrows and replied. This man is well spoken and approachable, and he is just like his father. He has no messy smell and is very clean, except for the faint scent of grass.

She couldn't help but secretly glance at Uncle Li Nian. He also changed into clean clothes. It was a white brocade robe with dark blue embroidered blue and white porcelain patterns on it. The bright satin texture reflected the light in the sun. Brilliant, especially elegant and moving. He let down her hair, but tied up his crown hair, and looked at her gently with his bright eyes, which actually gave rise to a bit of enchanting charm.

Bai Ruolan hurriedly lowered her head and decided not to look at him again. She originally hated him, but she couldn't be distracted by his beauty.

Li Zinian was such a person, so he naturally noticed Bai Ruolan's eyes sizing him up. He deliberately puffed out his chest and let her look at him for as long as possible, which was better than if she didn't pay attention to him at all.

After Bai Ruolan 's hair was let down, there would still be drops of water dripping from the ends of her hair. Li Zinian picked up a wooden comb next to her and said, " Your hair is stuck together. Let me help you straighten it out. "

" Ah? " Before Bai Ruolan could refuse, Li Zinian had already leaned over and helped her comb her hair awkwardly.

His hand was so strong that it hurt her.

" Don't comb your hair ..." Bai Ruolan pulled at the roots of her hair, her scalp aching.

" Well, I'm careful, don't compete with me. " Li Zinian held her hair in his hands, gently put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. It smelled so good.

While he was combing her hair with a comb, his gentle eyes fell on her fair and delicate face, and he said softly: " Sister Lan, you are so beautiful. "

…

Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red. This slut started teasing her again. But what was different from before was that she didn't dislike him that much. Was it because he immediately jumped into the water to save her, or was it because he was no longer overbearing and treated her as gently as his father treated her?

Li Zinian found out that Bai Ruolan didn't jump up to slap him, and he was immediately elated. He couldn't help but push forward and said, " Your hair is dark and soft. This is my first time combing a girl's hair. I didn't expect it to feel so good. "

Bai Ruolan bit her lower lip and said bluntly: " Girls have soft hair. You will know if you meet them more in the future. "

Li Zinian was startled and said: " Do you think I have met less girls since I was a child? I get bored looking at them all. I didn't feel bored until I met you. "

Bai Ruolan lowered her head, and her neck was stained with purple. This guy always spoke very straightforwardly.

Li Zinian stared blankly at her shy face, remembering the soft and fragrant jade in the water just now, and wanted to take her into his arms, rub her and love her. Sister Lan's chubby cheeks, thin shoulders, and ... When his lower body tightened, he actually remembered the softness in his hands when he hugged her from behind . It was like a squirting meat bun. , I was immediately hungry and extremely fascinated. He was feeling hot all over, and he didn't dare to show any imprudence. If Sister Lan knew that he wanted to eat from her, she would probably ignore him again.

But he really felt it, it was so strong that he almost lost control and wanted to kill her. But she's not yet ... thirteen years old.

This was like a basin of cold water pouring down. Li Zinian was extremely depressed and depressed.

It is not that there are no girls in Dali who get married at the age of thirteen or fourteen , but the Bai family regards women as their fate, and they must keep Sister Lan until she is sixteen years old and after the wedding ceremony before letting her marry him.

Although Li Zinian was not keen on women, he was fond of Sister Lan. When he was with her, he was ignited with passion , and his mind was filled with women. What to do ... Faced with such a pure and innocent girl, he was afraid of being misunderstood and disgusted by Sister Lan even if he wanted to get some sweetness.

When her hair was almost dry, Li Zinian rolled it up for her according to the picture just now, and then fixed it with a hairpin. Although it was a little loose, she felt that his fat orchid was a little more feminine. Bai Ruolan was almost ashamed to death. Although her uncle saved her, there was no need for her to commit herself to him.

She said casually : " Where's my cousin, won't he come over? " Bai Ruolan complained in her heart, Ouyang Can, that white-eyed wolf, actually left her to Li Nian? Her angry look looked even more delicate in Li Zinian's eyes.

Li Zinian played with the ring in his hand and said, " Your cousin is followed by a large group of girls. Do you want to recruit them all? "

Bai Ruolan hurriedly shook her head and said, " Without them , I wouldn't have fallen into the water. "

" No! " Li Zhinian's eyes darkened, feeling that he couldn't just let it go.

" What's that look in your eyes? " Bai Ruolan frowned and turned around to see the unlucky look in Li Nian's eyes.

Li Zhinian raised the corners of his lips and said, " I'm thinking about who squeezed you out of the boat just now. I'd like to find an opportunity to throw her into the river to experience it. "

" What are you doing? " Bai Ruolan looked at him speechlessly and said, " It's unlucky for me. They are all relatives. Don't do this kind of thing just for me! " Bai Ruosheng was just doing this last time. She plotted against him once and threw him into the pool for a long time. This time she fell into the water. This guy may not know how ruthless his methods will be.

Li Zi sighed and said, " Can't I see that you are wronged? "

Bai Ruolan's face turned red and she said, " Although you and I are related, we are still different between men and women. Can you not be so ambiguous in your words? How will I get married then. " This is Bai Ruolan's inner voice. !

Li Zinian raised his eyebrows and said, " I 've told you so many times that I like you, but you still plan to marry someone else? "

Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes, her heart became hot, and said: " A woman's marriage has always been the order of her parents. How can it be decided privately for life? You are not allowed to say such things again. "

Li Zi Nian looked at her intently and said with some embarrassment: " Sister Lan, you are so smart, don't you feel the difference in how you, me, and Brother Can are treated at home now? "

Bai Ruolan was startled and couldn't help but fall into deep thought. She had always wanted to ask Ouyang Can for clarification, but now it seemed that many things were unexplained.

Li Zinian rubbed his body, sat next to Bai Ruolan, stretched out his hand to gently straighten her hairpin, and said, " I made it clear to my family that I will not marry anyone but you. Marquis Jingyuan also knows about this, so …"

Bai Ruolan's face suddenly became hot. The old marquis knew that, but where were her parents?

" So, now your aunt will no longer bring you and Ouyang Can together. As for me, in short, you have seen that I will not let you go. When you grow up, I will marry you. We sleep in the same bed every day Together, I will help you comb your hair in the morning and undress you in the evening. You will also keep the good things that others give me. I will beat up whoever dares to bully you, no matter who the other person is. " On the level of domineering in the capital, Li Zi Don't you believe who dares to touch his woman!

Bai Ruolan's heart was pounding like a deer, this was an indescribable feeling.

No wonder Ouyang Can has been avoiding her recently. These people sold her to Uncle Li Nian, so her parents ...

She remembered what Luo Xirong said about Li Nian's identity. If her parents agreed, marrying into a noble family would not be unacceptable. But Li Nian's temperament was carefully tempered by her ...

Li Zhinian boldly took off his coat and wrapped it around Bai Ruolan. He nervously wrapped his hands around her and said, " Ruolan , I'm hot, so I want you to warm me up! "

=== Chapter 42 === _

, Chapter 53 Ma Xiaoyang

Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red and she stammered: " You, don't do this! " She was weak and couldn't push Li Zinian away, so she sneezed in a hurry , which made Li Zinian even more worried.

" Look, you said it 's not cold! " He didn't let go easily. Sister Lan's body was fragrant and soft, and it felt comfortable to hold her.

Bai Ruolan gritted her teeth and secretly thought that this guy was a bad guy, but she did not deny that he seemed to be more useful than the heater next to her. It was quite comfortable to lean on, just like her father's broad and strong chest. Unfortunately, ever since she grew up, she has thrown herself into her father's arms every time. , will be blasted out, which is really sad.

Li Zinian couldn't describe the feeling in his heart. He lowered his head and stared carefully at Sister Lan's thoughtful face. His whole chest seemed to be filled with something, and he was extremely satisfied.

He has never felt so happy since he was a child . The father and mother were inseparable from each other and treated him indifferently. Empress De Fei also had her own children. Because of his special status, there was respect and alienation behind the face full of gentle smiles. When he was a child, he went to Concubine De to look for her several times, and saw his sisters and sisters surrounding Concubine De, which was extremely warm. He wanted to blend in, but when someone mentioned that the Sixth Prince was here, a deliberate smile would appear on Concubine De's face. He was not stupid, she knew that they were all on guard against him and were afraid of offending him.

But at this moment , in his arms was Bai Ruolan's restrained little body. She had a small frame, was thin but also fleshy, and her little face was filled with tangles from the bottom of her heart. She seemed a little reluctant to let go of her body, which was like a heater. She was fighting with herself. Woolen cloth. He saw it interestingly and couldn't help but press her tightly into his arms again. He gently placed his right hand on her earlobe and rubbed it gently. His palm covered her smooth neck.

" Hmm ~" Bai Ruolan gasped, like a charm that bewitches people's hearts!

Li Zinian couldn't help but lowered his head, bit her earlobe gently, and said in a hoarse voice: " Sister Lan, I swear, I am only good to you, and I don't want anyone but you. Can you start to like me too!" Always remember me! "

He remembered that Bai Ruolan once made it clear that she wanted to find a man who would protect her mother like her father. That annoying second young master of the Xu family took the opportunity to express his feelings, which was annoying.

Bai Ruolan felt itchy in her heart and felt that her whole body was about to be burned. Is she suffering from cold and fever?

Li Zinian's chest felt hot and he wanted to take out his heart and show it to Bai Ruolan. He held his hands around her waist and kept kneading her flesh. He felt that all the passion in his body was being seduced by the smelly girl in front of him, and he was so in love that he couldn't control himself. The corners of his lips moved up along her ears. He didn't dare to kiss her, so he pecked her gently, like a puppy smelling something it likes, deeply absorbing the taste that belonged to her, and engraved it in his mind. .

Bai Ruolan felt itchy and couldn't help but move her body and whispered : " Little uncle, please don't lick me ... it feels weird. "

Li Zinian not only wanted to kiss her, but also wanted to eat her from the bottom of his heart. He took several deep breaths, then controlled his emotions and said: " I ... I won't touch you before we get married , but if I go to find you, you can let me hug you. "

Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red and she said, " Hugging ... hugging is not in line with etiquette. "

Forget the ethics ... Li Zinian complained and said: " Sister Lan, I think you are thinking too hard. You can see that I am shaking a little, just because of you. If you let me hug you in the future, I will stop shaking ... …"

Really ? Bai Ruolan looked at him suspiciously, always feeling that something was wrong.

Li Zhinian licked the corners of his lower lips, resisting the temptation not to cover those delicate red lips. He knew that Bai Ruolan was very obedient to her parents, so he added, " If you don't believe me, go back and ask your parents if my family is discussing marriage with them. Of course, I know that your parents value you and will definitely keep you for at least three years, but it doesn't matter. I'm waiting for you. But you have to let me hold you, otherwise I won't be too pitiful. "

Bai Ruolan listened to his words carefully. It would seem quite harsh to ask an adult man to wait for her for three or four years, right?

No , she didn't ask him to wait for her.

He can find someone else to marry ...

Bai Ruolan just thought about shaking her head and refused. When she met Li Zinian's demanding eyes, she softened her heart inexplicably. Speaking of which, Li Nian treated her really well. It would be even better if he could get rid of his habit of always touching her. Anyway, you marry anyone, if it is Li Nian ...

Her face turned red, and she didn't seem to object as long as her parents agreed.

Seeing her like this, Li Zinian felt happy. She hurriedly hugged him tightly and said softly: " You must remember that I am your future husband. I will guard you, and you will naturally guard me. You are not allowed to see foreign men again, and you are not allowed to act coquettishly towards others. Silly smile, especially Ouyang Can. It doesn't matter if he is your cousin, otherwise I will ... I will really break his legs. "

Bai Ruolan froze, how could she forget, this guy is a little bully !

Seeing that she was afraid of him, Li Zinian explained: " I listen to you. If you don't like me to do that, I won't do that. "

Pfft, Bai Ruolan couldn't help but laugh out loud when she saw his nervous look. She lowered her eyes and said, " Even if my parents agree, you can't always go overboard. I once read that men are wolves who can't get enough to eat. If you let them get their way just a little bit, they will have to go further next time. " Bai Ruolan blinked her beautiful eyes, looking confident.

Li Zinian was speechless , but couldn't help pinching Bai Ruolan's cheek and said, " Everything depends on you, but you can't refuse to see me. "

Bai Ruolan jumped up from his arms and said, " I'll go back and confirm with my mother tonight first . "

The person in Li Zi Nian's arms suddenly disappeared, his heart felt empty , and he let out a depressed sigh. Anyway, she was not afraid of Sister Lan asking her parents. Her grandfather had already told him that Bai Ruolan would be her main concubine. To show his sincerity, he specifically wrote back and stated that he would never accept a concubine for the rest of his life. He wondered if his grandfather would send a message to Uncle Bai.

Sister Lan was so filial, and he took the initiative to please Bai Chongli. Although Uncle Bai seemed to be unfavorable to him in every possible way, he could only endure it for now and seek opportunities to improve his status in the heart of his future father-in-law.

Li Zinian and Bai Ruolan had a rare moment of tenderness, and said with satisfaction: " They are playing on the island, can I take you there? "

Bai Ruolan was stunned, shook her head vigorously, and said, " Forget it. " She and Uncle Li Nian both changed their clothes. This guy just said that again. She was afraid that Xia Nan and Sister Luo Xirong would see something. The explanation is not clear. She was in a mess and didn't know what was going on. At this moment, she just wanted to go home and cuddle with her mother for a while.

Seeing that she was ashamed, Li Zinian felt as if an iceberg had melted. He reached out and touched Bai Ruolan's bun and said, " It looks like your hair is falling apart. Can I help you get it done again? "

" No. " Bai Ruolan said bluntly, " It's better to let Mo Yu comb my hair. You are so stupid and can't do it well no matter what. "

Li Zinian was disliked by others. If someone said he was stupid in the past, he would never let the other person have an easy time. Now when Bai Ruolan said this, he actually felt beaming with joy and retorted: " Can I still be stupider than you? Hide away from others and go into the water. Jump in? "

Bai Ruolan's face heated up, she stamped her feet hard and said, " Are you angry with me again? "

" How dare I! " Li Zhinian sighed, and unconsciously wrapped his hands around Bai Ruolan, pressing her forehead against his chest and saying, " I 'm taller and more handsome than Brother Can, right? "

Bai Ruolan is about to vomit, can this person still have some face?

" Sister Lan, tell me, am I better-looking than him? " Li Zinian was reluctant , with a hint of jealousy in his words.

Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows, looked at his handsome face, and hummed softly.

Li Zinian was happy and said: " You are also more beautiful than them , my Sister Lan. "

An unknown emotion surged in Bai Ruolan's heart. Is she sick? Otherwise, why would she become romantically involved with her uncle, who was originally very difficult to deal with?

What a strange feeling ...

She pushed away Li Zinian's hand and said, " You touched me again ..."

" I like you, so of course I want to touch you. If you ask me to touch someone I don't like, I won't even bother to touch you. "

Li Zinian pursed his lips tightly and said confidently.

It seemed that she was right ... Bai Ruolan frowned in confusion, but her mother had said that girls should not be touched by men casually.

Li Zinian leaned forward again. He was tall and had to bend down to accommodate Bai Ruolan. He was a little tired, so he buried his head on her shoulder, rubbed it, and said warmly: " I really like your earlobes. How about I make an earring for you someday? "

Bai Ruolan was tickled by him and said awkwardly: " Can you still make pendants? " sk

Li Zini nodded and said, " Have you met your eldest cousin, Ouyang Mu? He is not only very talented in marching and fighting, but he is also good at handicrafts. I studied sculpture with him. Back then, he My uncle came to Beijing and took the initiative to play with me. " Speaking of his friendship with Ouyang Mu, Li Zinian couldn't explain clearly. In short, Ouyang Mu treats everyone very generally, but it is strange that he is so close to him.

When Bai Ruolan heard the words Ouyang Mu, her mind immediately thought of the tall boy who would stay with her to comfort her when she was a child.

She stiffened and suddenly pushed Li Zinian away and asked, " You have a good relationship with Brother Ouyang Mu? "

Li Zinian's chest felt empty and he felt a little disappointed. He looked at Bai Ruolan who looked strange and said, " What's wrong? Have you ever offended Ouyang Mu? "

Bai Ruolan hurriedly lowered her head, her cheeks flushed, shook her head and said, " No. "

Li Zinian frowned, his chest felt inexplicably blocked, and said, " Then what's going on! "

When Bai Ruolan thought about Ouyang Mu and Li Zinian being on good terms, maybe Ouyang Mu's cousin would find out about Li Zinian touching her ... Would he think that she was indiscreet? As the image in the heart of the man she admired deteriorated, Bai Ruolan suddenly couldn't accept it and became distressed for a moment.

Li Zinian was confused. He stepped forward and put one hand around Bai Ruolan's waist. The other hand went along her smooth neck to her chin, pinched her and lifted her up. She must look at herself and not escape. Bai Ruolan wanted to turn her head, but she couldn't break away from the strength of his wrist. She gasped for a while and her cheeks turned red.

Li Zinian's heart moved, and he bent down and bit deeply the red lips that had made him drool for a long time.

Bai Ruolan was dumbfounded. She didn't even bother to break free. She stood motionless and looked at Uncle Li Nian with wide eyes.

Li Zhinian half-squinted his eyes. He had never kissed a girl before, so his movements were a bit out of place. Thinking back to the notes in the book and the pictures he had seen in the past, his tongue moved forward and intertwined with Sister Lan's small softness, biting lightly based on instinct to get the taste he wanted.

Bai Ruolan was panting and didn't know what to do, so she had no choice but to let Li Zhinian run wild. She followed his movements to find ways to make herself comfortable. After a while, she could hardly breathe. She begged for mercy repeatedly, hoping that her uncle could stop immediately. This feeling was very strange. Her whole body seemed to have softened due to the man's strength. If Li Nian hadn't dragged her, she felt like she would be lying on her back.

It's terrible. What kind of ultimate move is this?

Li Zi left him without finishing her thoughts. Her eyes were filled with Bai Ruolan's swollen mouth. The bright red color was so dazzling that it aroused the pain in his bones. He always thought that he was very stoic, and it was obvious that he had never met the woman he wanted. I really want to marry her home as soon as possible so that I can relieve the pain of lovesickness. The two of us can study the correct way to kiss together!

Bai Ruolan was on the verge of collapse and collapsed in Li Zinian's arms. God, she was so embarrassed. She was kissed so hard by her uncle that she didn't know why.

Li Zinian's body was stiff, and it was even tighter down there . His hands moved from his waist to Bai Ruolan's chest. It felt so soft that he couldn't help but squeeze it twice. Bai Ruolan was shocked and felt her upper body involuntarily stiffen. Her body instinctively did not dislike his touch.

She suddenly felt very shy and couldn't control her inner feelings. She cried aggrievedly and said, " Stop being like this, I don't even ... I don't even recognize myself anymore. "

Seeing her crying, Li Zinian's heart softened immediately. He lowered his head and gently kissed the tears on her face, and whispered: " Sister Lan, don't cry. I won't do anything. I won't do anything." ... I will wait for you to grow up, marry you home, and spend time with you day and night ..."

Bai Ruolan's body was hot and her cheeks were even more purple. She sniffed, put her hands on his chest, and said, " Keep your word, stay away from me first. " Her voice was so squeamish that Li Zi's bones almost went numb. It seems that there is nothing he particularly wants to do in this world. He just wants to protect his Sister Lan and grow up quickly, without even wanting to miss her.

Bai Ruolan felt that she couldn't go on like this, otherwise ... otherwise she would continue to be taken advantage of. She picked up her skirt and ran outside. When she saw Mo Yu standing outside the enclosed area , she felt even more shy for a moment. Did this girl hear what she and Li Nian said? Her image is gone.

Mo Yu felt depressed in her heart , she wished she didn't know anything. Seeing Bai Ruolan staring at her without saying a word, she took the initiative and asked, " What do you need, girl? "

Bai Ruolan nodded and said, " It's already afternoon. Where are my cousin and the others ? Haven't they eaten? "

Mo Yu said: " Master Ouyang's side has already served dinner. But I have already sent someone to tell Master Ouyang that the girl is fine. My master is taking care of me here. "

The unreliable cousin Ouyang Can really sold her out completely!

" Lan'er, why are you looking for Ouyang Can? " Li Zinian appeared from behind appropriately .

Bai Ruolan's face felt hot. Is it Lan'er now?

She covered her face, glanced at Mo Yu who had his head lowered, glanced at Uncle Li Nian with a complaining look, and said, " I'm just hungry. "

" That's okay. Just now that you fell into the water, I ordered someone to send a message to the outside, so that no one would worry about you. Now if you are hungry, there is a cook here who can directly cook you what you want to eat. " Li Zi Nian rarely explained patiently, his eyes fixed on Bai Ruolan.

" Hmm ... Should I go back to the shore first if I want to ? " At least there are maids on the other side who can give her courage. She didn't want to continue to be alone with Uncle Li Nian, it felt weird.

Li Zinian said considerately: " Okay, I have prepared the boat a long time ago. " He had no intention of giving Bai Ruolan another chance to meet Ouyang Can. If that guy wasn't good at making opinions and attracting bees and butterflies, how could his Lan'er fall into the water?

Bai Ruolan nodded immediately, and the two of them got on the return boat. But Bai Ruolan didn't expect ... Apart from Mo Yu, a cook, and two or three guards, they were the only two people left on the boat.

" In case something happens to you again, I'll charter the boat. "

" Oh. " Bai Ruolan responded dullly.

" I ordered people to cook , stewed pig's trotters for you, and then fried them! " Li Zinian had already found out Bai Ruolan's preferences, but he didn't expect that this girl loved meat the most. Especially like to eat elbow and pig's trotters. The results of such inquiries also surprised Li Zinian , but he liked her and felt that Sister Lan, who liked big fish and big meat, was really kind!

Being told by a member of the opposite sex that she had pig's trotters to eat, Bai Ruolan felt somewhat ashamed. But she was so hungry that she couldn't care about so much. The pig's trotters came, and they were stir-fried. They looked so fragrant that she couldn't help it.

Seeing this, Li Zinian said, " Wait a minute and I'll order someone to get you some gloves to save your hands from getting greasy. " He paused, looked at Bai Ruolan's helpless eyes, and said, " Why don't I come and help you. " He separated out the muscles, flesh and skin for her and handed them over for her to open her mouth to eat.

Bai Ruolan was embarrassed, but she still ate it and said softly: " It's quite delicious. "

Li Zinian's chest was overflowing with sweetness. How could he be so happy by pampering others? No wonder the second brother and the fourth brother are competing to please him and be a good brother! He helped her break off the meat and didn't let her get her hands on it, which was very intimate. Mo Yu retreated outside to guard, not daring to peek inside. If Miss Bai dumps her master in the future, and the master doesn't want people to know that he has done such stupid things, the first person to die will be the insider!

I hope Miss Bai can successfully become the sixth prince's concubine!

Otherwise, according to this situation, His Highness Sixth Prince will be in love sooner or later. It's fine if you can get out, but what if you can't? Wouldn't it mean that he would become even more callous and ruthless than before, which would not be good news for anyone.

In addition, Li Zinian is addicted to feeding her children and has to do everything by herself. In the end, Bai Ruolan thought he was slow, but he didn't annoy her and explained: " Isn't this the first time I serve someone? "

Bai Ruolan snorted and said unappreciatively, " I didn't ask you to serve me. "

Li Zi was so angry that her teeth were itching. This stinky girl really didn't suffer at all from her mouth. He asked Mo Yu to clean his hands, wipe them clean and then pass them to the tip of Bai Ruolan's nose and said, " Smell it, it smells like pig's trotters. "

Bai Ruolan's face turned red, and the corner of her lips accidentally touched his slender index finger.

Li Zinian became emotional again. His index finger and thumb landed on her lips, rubbed them up and down, and said, " Don't hate me now. "

Bai Ruolan's face became hot and she turned away her head and said, " I'll hate you if you keep teasing people like this. "

Li Zhinian chuckled, leaning lazily on the cushion, stretching his long legs under the small square table, and said softly: " If you hate me, I want you too. "

" Domineering! " Bai Ruolan scolded lightly.

=== Chapter 43 === _

Li Zhinian snorted coldly, raised his chin, and said seriously: " Whoever wants to miss you must kill me first and step over my body! Otherwise, even if I die, I will share a coffin with you. " He said this I felt a pain in my heart.

Bai Ruolan frowned and said, " You are always like this. You are always stubborn. Can you control your emotions a little and be a normal person! "

Li Zinian covered his chest and said, " If you are by my side , I can consider restraint. " He paused, leaned sideways and rubbed in Bai Ruolan's direction, and said, " I'm full of evil fire ." Well ... you also need to be able to vent it. "

He had something to say, with a ball of fire burning in his eyes, staring at Bai Ruolan's delicate face, looking all the way down, the white erect neck, sexy collarbone, bulging chest, and the palms that could be grasped. Willow waist ... are his lifeblood!

Bai Ruolan felt ashamed, remembering the way he kissed her deeply just now, she didn't dare to look up at him for a while.

Fortunately, the boat was about to reach the shore , and Li Zinian had to put on his clothes and stand up no matter how much he pretended to be dumbfounded. If the ship sails for a little longer, this guy won't be able to afford it and has to do that again.

Bai Ruolan got off the boat and breathed a long sigh of relief, finally relieved.

Li Zinian followed her with his hands behind his back and said sideways: " Lan Lan, it's getting late. Do you want to go home directly later? I'll see you off! "

Bai Ruolan said oh, she couldn't say no anyway.

Many maids were left in the village. They didn't expect to see only Bai Ruolan and Mr. Li Nian. Where are the other girls? Bai Ruolan asked Xiuwen to tell them that she had something to do at home, and Mr. Li was the first to accompany her back. The masters of each of their families estimated that they would arrive at the port around dinner time.

Everyone understood and couldn't help but stare at Mr. Li Nian. What a handsome young man with a beautiful face and a noble appearance. With a high nose bridge, slender phoenix eyes, and deep eyebrows, he looks like a handsome man carved by a knife.

Bai Ruolan didn't feel anything about it. She was anxious to go home and confirm the matter with her parents. If she really wanted to marry Uncle Li Nian in this life, she wouldn't mind cultivating a relationship with him from now on.

The most important thing is to let him know that she does not allow men to take concubines . If you can't accept it, just don't marry her.

They started back to the city before dinner, and the other girls stayed in the village for a few days.

Even if Bai Ruolan fell into the water, her family would know about it. In order to prevent her mother from thinking about it, Bai Ruolan decided to return home that day. The journey was a bit long, and it was almost past Tatsuki when we arrived at Baifu.

Naturally, Mrs. Sui heard that her daughter had fallen into the water, and she was so anxious that she could not sleep. She even sent her husband Bai Chongli, who always made trouble to her, to go to the study to sleep. She planned to sleep in the same bed with her daughter.

Bai Chongli was also concerned about his daughter, but he didn't expect that he would have to make room for his daughter because of this matter. So after seeing his daughter come back alive and kicking, he went to the study to discuss matters with his staff. Li Zinian knew that there would be no chance to see Bai Ruolan again tonight , and felt empty in his heart. He watched Bai Ruolan enter the house and stood in the yard for a while before returning to his residence.

Late at night, he lay in bed, feeling bored. I have to spend the long night alone. There are still three years left, how can I survive? Fortunately, the war was about to start in the south, so he could find something to temporarily distract his attention from Bai Ruolan.

Sooner or later, he would marry her with the utmost dignity. Even in the capital, no one would allow his Lan Lan to be offended in the slightest!

Only by thinking like this can he sleep peacefully ...

On the other side , Bai Ruolan and her mother squeezed into a bed.

She stared at her mother's breasts with her beautiful eyes and said, " Mother , is this big for you? "

Sui was stunned , blushing and said, " What are you talking about, a girl ? "

" No. " Bai Ruolan smiled charmingly and said, " I'm slowly growing up too. "

Mrs. Sui looked at the bulge on her daughter's chest and said with satisfaction: " Good boy, listen to mother , it will get bigger. "

Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red, recalling the way uncle Li Nian looked at her with such nostalgia, she couldn't help but sigh, her mother was still smart, giving her this and that since she was a child, and not letting her lose weight! Men really like the big ones best!

As the night got darker, Mrs. Sui saw her daughter rolling around in her arms and couldn't help but ask: " Lan'er, what's wrong with you? Can't you sleep? "

Bai Ruolan turned around, with a beautiful smile on her face, and said: " Mom , it was my uncle who saved me after I fell into the water today. Why don't you ask more questions? I am a girl and he saved me. , does it really harm my reputation? "

, Chapter 54 Ma Xiaoyang

Mrs. Sui was stunned , touched her daughter's head and said, " Silly boy, are you thinking about this? " She didn't bother to ask. When she thought about her daughter marrying a complete stranger, she felt panicked and uncomfortable. Would rather not face it.

Bai Ruolan blinked and said, " Actually , Mr. Li also said something to me. I don't know whether I should tell my mother. "

Sui was stunned and said, " What did he tell you ? "

Bai Ruolan's face heated up and she said truthfully: " He said he likes me. He also said that he would ask his family to propose marriage to my parents and would not let me marry my cousin Ouyang Can. Is this true? "

Mr. Sui frowned, suddenly feeling troubled and a little confused about whether to laugh or cry. She sighed and said, " This child is really impatient. "

Bai Ruolan was startled and immediately understood that Li Nian was not lying. Her mother must have known that he liked her and acquiesced, so she didn't react much to him saving her this time. If it were others, they would definitely look for an explanation.

" Do you like him? " Sui asked suddenly.

Bai Ruolan's eyes revealed a hint of confusion and she said, " I don't know. But I listen to my mother. Didn't she often say that parents make the final decision on marriage matters, and you have to rely on your mother's family if you don't live well in the future. I can think of it, you can Whatever marriage my father and I make for me, I will get along well with them. If we don't get along well, just remember to take me back. "

Poof, Mrs. Sui laughed and said, " Look what you are saying. Recycling, do you think items can be used again? "

" What else? I 'm not doing well, why can't my mother help me? " Bai Ruolan frowned. If it wasn't because they were willing to recycle her, why would she want to listen to her parents in everything?

Mrs. Sui shook her head, caressing her daughter's smooth face with her soft palms, and said, " Well, your father and I are just a girl, so naturally we hope that you will have a happy life. If it's not good ... Anyway, your father said, no matter what Whoever marries you must write a document that allows for divorce. And let the old Marquis be a witness! As long as you want to reconcile in the future, no one can stop you, otherwise you will not be allowed to marry. No matter who it is, we will not Marry! "

" Okay! " Bai Ruolan agreed immediately and said, " Thank you, Mom and Dad, for loving me. That's what I mean too! "

" You look like a little grown-up! " Sui said lovingly, " But Brother Nian still has this affection for you, and he is actually easier to get along with than a man I have never met before. It's just that he is a bit older, so I have to do it for you first. Guard, if you meet someone else in advance, your father and I will not marry you. So although we have agreed to the old Marquis, we have not really made any plans for you yet. You are still young, we can see One look at him! "

" Okay! " Bai Ruolan nodded in agreement again. She thought that for the sake of Li Nian protecting her, she could let him hug her, but if he wanted to touch someone else, it would be impossible for the two of them. If the Sui family knew that Bai Ruolan had decided to let Li Nian hug her, she would probably regret what she said tonight. Just let that guy endure it, he should have some sympathy.

After Bai Ruolan understood what happened, she finally felt at ease and decided to go to bed.

Mrs. Sui stroked the child's soft face, feeling sweet in her heart. It's just ... She got up to wash up and change into a handkerchief. She had her period yesterday, so she wasn't pregnant yet after all . Anyway, she couldn't serve her husband these days, and he was going to leave again at the end of the month. She looked hesitantly at Bai Ruolan, who knew nothing about it.

Are you going to take Sister Lan away?

Or leave her to Bai Rongrong ...

Mrs. Sui remembered that dream inexplicably, but if it didn't work, she couldn't rest assured.

The next day, Bai Ruolan got up early to greet her grandmother and have dinner with her. Mrs. Bai is in a very good mood recently.

Bai Ruolan thought of sister Ruoxi's words and took the opportunity to ask, " Grandma, are you going to come and stay at our house for a while ? "

Mrs. Bai nodded and said, " I am getting older, and she wants to spend more time with me. "

" Auntie is really filial . " Bai Ruolan said flatteringly. But she knew in her heart that because of her status as the eldest concubine of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion, she must have a reason to stay in the border town.

She comes from a girl's family, and although she doesn't pay much attention to outside affairs, she knows something about it from her parents' daily conversations. My aunt and uncle have no choice but to live in the capital all year round, because the Marquis of Jingyuan has great achievements and must leave a hostage in the capital. Now that my aunt is back, is there something wrong with the situation in the capital? My uncle must have been worried about leaving my aunt in the capital, so he must have found a reason to send her out.

However, the border town is located in a border area, and the sky is high and the emperor is far away. Even if the capital changes dynasty, the information here will be lagging behind for several months.

" Sister Lan, are you ready? Should you stay or go back to your grandfather's house with your parents? "

…

Bai Ruolan was stunned, she didn't know about this at all, and said in surprise: " My parents are going to my grandfather's house? " The word "grandfather" means the written meaning to Bai Ruolan. She has never left the border town since she was a child, so naturally she has never met any relatives in her mother's family.

Mrs. Bai was startled and said: " Perhaps they have been too busy recently and your parents haven't had time to talk to you yet. In ten days, they will leave for the Southern Region. Your mother's two biological brothers have grown up. Something happened to another sister, so I wanted to go back and have a look. Your father happened to find a job and went there together. I was worried at first, but now several children from the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion are in the Southern Territory. Rong Rong came back specially to accompany me, so I agreed. "

Bai Ruolan was silent for a moment and said, " I guess my parents didn't tell me because they were hesitant to take me away. Grandma, you are getting older, so my father probably wants me to stay with you. "

It is not easy for Mrs. Bai at her age to allow her son to accompany his wife to a foreign country and only come back after a year and a half. If the granddaughter is taken away again, it will sound a bit chilling no matter what. This is also something Bai Chongli has been hesitating about.

Bai Ruolan felt a little disappointed, as she had agreed that the family of three would not separate.

But she raised her head, and her grandmother's kind eyes fell on her. If she left, her grandmother would miss her so much ...

" Hey ... silly boy. In fact, grandma also thinks you should go out and take a look. Now your twelfth birthday has passed, and you are already thirteen. In eight / nine months, you will be one year older. Looking at you You're rushing to turn fourteen, and the family won't be able to keep you for a year or two. When you become someone's daughter-in-law, how can you find the time to go out and see them? Not only do you have to take charge of important things at home, be filial to your parents, but you also have to educate children when you have them. Sons and daughters, so grandma doesn't mind if you and your mother go to your grandfather's house to visit. Just think of it as a long-term experience. Anyway, grandma will marry you when you come back. "

Bai Ruolan's cheeks were red, she leaned sideways and threw herself into her grandmother's arms. She smiled sweetly and said, " I don't want to get married. " Her eyes were wet as she spoke, and her tears soaked into the seams of her grandmother's hands.

Mrs. Bai narrowed her eyes, sighed softly, and said: " Your mother's family is far away, and it has been fourteen years since she got married. You have never seen any of the cousins over there. "

" Yes. " Bai Ruolan muttered, lying on her grandmother's arm and refusing to get up, her eyes were already red from crying. Her grandmother treated her sincerely, but she had doubted whether she was the murderer of her mother.

The last time Bai Ruosheng plotted against Uncle Li Nian, she caught the little maid who lured Uncle Li Nian over. She did so at the request of Cousin Liu. It turns out that Cousin Liu and Bai Ruosheng had been in contact with each other privately for a long time. They were both evil-minded people and wanted to help each other in the future. However, Cousin Liu has gradually lost her control over the house since she recovered from her illness. Now her grandmother has completely ignored her, and naturally no one dares to do anything for her anymore.

As for Li Wanwan, the maid next to her mother , no problem has been found so far. Because of this, Bai Ruolan felt scared. Regarding their family, I always feel that there is something hidden ... The six-bedroom Bai family was originally in decline, but the grandmother gave birth to twin father and aunt at the age of forty , but both children survived! Grandma also didn't leave any root cause of the disease.

The most suspicious thing is why did my aunt become the crown prince concubine of Jingyuan Marquis Mansion? She was doted on by her parents-in-law and loved by her husband. Now he wanted his brother's daughter Bai Ruolan to be his wife. Not only did the old Marquis not refuse, but he was also happy to see it happen.

It's really strange, what do they have in their house?

The more Bai Ruolan thought about it, the more headache she got. Sometimes she woke up in the middle of the night and wanted to run over and ask her mother if she really had a twin brother. Theoretically speaking, my mother's two biological brothers are twins, and my father and aunt are twins. The probability of my mother giving birth to twins is too high. What about the younger brother? Who carried him away? Why carry it away? Why didn't mother dare to ask, and why did father pretend to be stupid!

Bai Ruolan found that this was a question without an answer.

For a woman as secure as my mother , if she didn't ask and helped hide it, there must be some unknown reason.

Why …

Bai Ruolan couldn't find out Li Wanwan's background, but one thing was certain: they wanted their mother to die. After so many years, my mother was not dead, but ever since she announced that she had a son, those invisible hands wanted to kill him. So the key point is that if the mother knew that she had given birth to a son, she would have to die! Could it be that he wanted to protect the boy's life? A man who must live?

Moreover, they wanted their mother to die, but it seemed that what they had to do was not done by them, but by their grandmother. Could all this be because he was afraid of being blamed by his father?

Dad must be the one who knows the truth. Bai Ruolan figured it out and thought about how to ask her father one day.

When she grew up, she didn't want to see anything happen to her mother, and she didn't want to have even the slightest misunderstanding about her grandmother who loved her.

This is chilling.

After nightfall, Bai Ruolan got into her mother's quilt. Before she could speak, Sui had already taken the lead and said, " Sister Lan, your father and I are going back to my parents' home in a few days. I want to take you there, but Your father is worried about your mother-in-law's mood. What do you think? Mother wants to ask you what you mean first . "

Bai Ruolan held her mother's arm and said bluntly: " I don't want to leave my mother . " The murderer who wanted to kill her mother has not yet been found. If her mother dies, it will be like the dream last year. Besides, her aunt is coming to live in the border town. If her mother dies, won't she become Bai Ruolan who is with her aunt again, and then meet that heartless man ... This can't be done!

Mrs. Sui seemed to have anticipated her daughter's words and said, " Mom understands. As long as you want to follow mom, I will go and tell your father. No matter what he thinks or what my mother-in-law thinks, I can't leave my sweet baby." Son. "

Bai Ruolan smiled, rubbed her mother affectionately, and said: " Don't worry, mother , my grandmother is also happy for me to go. She said that I have never left the border town at my age, and I will be married in a few years, even less. Let's go out and have a look. Why not take the opportunity to walk around and gain some insights? "

Mrs. Sui was slightly stunned and said with sincere gratitude: " Although my mother- in-law doesn't want to see me, she really loves you. Lan'er, no matter what happens, promise my mother not to hate your grandmother. Even if my mother really does ... you ... Take good care of your father and be filial to your grandmother. "

When Bai Ruolan thought that her mother would be away, she panicked. She sat up and punched her mother and said, " What did you say? You're not going to let your daughter live! "

Sui thought of something and felt sad in her heart. It's not like she can take charge of her life .

" Okay. Mother, if you still have the intention to seek death, then remember it clearly. The day you leave, I will commit suicide. No one can stop me, I will follow you even if I am a ghost! " Bai Ruolan's eyes flashed Stare, it looks very powerful.

Mrs. Sui was speechless , her heart warmed, she hugged her daughter and said, " Mom, I understand. I will definitely live a good life, and no one can try to steal my life! "

At the end of April, Bai Rongrong did not return to the capital on the pretext that her mother was ill, but lived in Baifu, a border town. Ouyang Can and his party are also preparing to go to the Southern Territory to reunite with their eldest brother. The Crown Prince Ouyang An has been recruiting troops in Mobei. Since the Holy Emperor repeatedly urged the Crown Prince of Jingyuan House to return to the capital, Ouyang An handed over the errand to the Sixth Prince and Ouyang Can.

Bai Rongrong was separated from her husband for the first time , and she felt deeply reluctant to part with her.

Ouyang Feng comforted her and said, " Now Brother Can is going to the southern region, and Brother Mu will take care of him. Brother Yu stays in his ancestral home to accompany his father. You can wait for me in the border town with peace of mind, so that I can go to Beijing without any worries. "

Bai Rongrong didn't know much about state affairs and couldn't help but ask: " If the saint treats you and me very well, why are the family so worried? "

Ouyang Feng smiled miserably and said: " Jingyuan Hou's merits are so great that the matter of the fourth prince falling from his horse is still an unsolved case. Anyone with a discerning eye knows who is behind it, but the saint turned a blind eye. Fortunately, His Highness the Fourth Prince has recovered now, and his temperament is still the same as before. He is gentle and elegant, and is highly praised by the elders in the court. However, a few days ago, the saint found out that the fourth highness had done something wrong, and punished the highness to go to Xibo Temple to copy scriptures and meditate. "

Bai Rongrong was shocked and said: " Your Majesty, the Fourth Highness, has just recovered from a serious illness. How can he offend a saint? "

" Haha, it is said that he committed sexual intercourse with a woman. Do you believe it? "

Bai Rongrong shook her head and said: " How is it possible? The princes like Saint, if nothing else, are quite indifferent to women. Besides, if the fourth prince is not in good health, how could he fall in love with women? "

" It just happened that this time I violated the taboo. If it's not a mole, who could it be? "

=== Chapter 44 === _

" Ghost? " Bai Rong raised his eyebrows.

" The saint is afraid of his father , so he naturally has the means to sow discord in the house. Although my younger brother has no future, my three nephews are the most outstanding, headed by Mu Ge'er. Although my father has appointed me as the heir apparent, when we give Yu Ge'er When asking for the title of Crown Prince, the Saint suppressed the matter. Are you still advocating that the Crown Prince should not be the most capable person in this generation? " Ouyang Feng felt itching with hatred when he mentioned the Saint's provocative words.

No matter how stupid Bai Rongrong is, she still knows the importance of the title of the Crown Prince! He looked at his husband tangledly and said, " But what do you think about Brother Mu? His mother died early and he is close to the uncles of the Sui family. He won't also want to destroy the foundation of our Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. "

Ouyang Feng shook his head and said: " Although Brother Mu is ruthless, he is not ignorant of the importance. He has no intention of the position of the crown prince. Besides , he has made outstanding military achievements over the years. If he defeats the enemy in the southern region this time, he may be granted the title of marquis. The key is that the saint has such thoughts, how can it not be chilling. Our Ouyang family is loyal to your majesty wholeheartedly, but we are afraid that your majesty has already regarded us as another Zhennan Hou Li family! "

Bai Rongrong remained silent . The so-called Zhennan Hou Li family was the natal family of Queen Mother Li. It was precisely because of the support of Zhennan Hou that the saint could ascend to the throne of God. Later, the saint and Empress Dowager Li seized power, supported the Ouyang family to rise to power, and suppressed the power of Zhennan Hou. The most cruel thing is that the saint raised a group of killers to create a bandit rebellion and completely wipe out the Zhennan Hou descendants.

The old Marquis gave away the white-haired man to the black-haired man, and he had already been unable to recover. This banditry incident took people by surprise. The saint was furious afterwards and ordered the army to suppress the banditry for two or three years . In fact, he secretly pursued and killed the heirs of the Marquis of Zhennan, completely exterminating Empress Dowager Li's natal family!

Empress Dowager Li reluctantly handed over power and retreated behind the scenes, worshiping Buddha all day long and not caring about worldly affairs. Some people say that Queen Mother Li has not given up, and the secret forces of Zhennanhou are also in her hands, so the saint has always been taboo about Zhennanhou's mansion. However, Empress Dowager Li occupies the title of Empress Dowager, and the saint does not want to be known as unfilial. If the Empress Dowager had not raised him under her knees, how would the throne be passed to His Highness the Seventh Prince who had no support from his relatives!

Recalling the Queen Mother Li who was extremely gentle to her in the palace, Bai Rongrong felt for a moment that the world was unstable and wasted. Why did I choose such a white-eyed wolf to succeed me after all the picking and choosing? No wonder people often say that the warmer you are on the surface, the more ruthless you are in your heart.

Time has passed, and today 's Jingyuan Marquis' Mansion has grown into the Zhennan Marquis' Mansion back then, and the Empress also has three legitimate sons!

Bai Rongrong had a headache and threw herself into her husband's arms. She said aggrievedly, " If the current situation is so bad, how can I rest assured if you return to Beijing alone? "

Ouyang Feng comforted his wife and said: " There is civil strife in Xiliang in the south , and there are rebels on the border who are trying to contaminate our land in Dali. At first, the saint appointed the sons of the Li family of Zhenguo Palace to quell the rebellion, but in the end they failed. So rumors spread, the people's customs were unstable, the saint continued to win a hearty victory, and Mugeer controlled the situation over there, and I will be fine. "

Bai Rongrong's eyes were red and she said: " In that case , I hope the war will end, so that the old emperor will have nothing to do and look for trouble in the Jingyuan Marquis' Mansion . "

Ouyang Feng was amused by his wife's childish words. He raised the corners of his lips slightly and put his arms around his wife's shoulders.

He thought of Empress Dowager Li's calm and wise eyes in the palace, and of His Highness Sixth Prince's desire to marry Sister Lan, as well as his father's instructions not long ago ...

If Sister Lan really becomes the sixth prince's concubine in the future, then for them, they hope that the sixth prince will ascend to that position!

The battle for the throne has actually just begun ... no one can escape.

After Bai Ruolan and her mother shared a bed for six days, she was kicked out by her unbearable father. Not only did he kick her out of the house, but he also asked her to live in her own yard and pack her bags at the same time.

Bai Ruolan reluctantly returned to the small courtyard, but that night her uncle climbed up the wall. She was originally worried that Li Nian would come looking for her, so she took a bath with trepidation. She hurriedly put on her clothes and told Xiu Chun to go down.

Unexpectedly, as soon as she lay down on the bed, she felt someone holding her waist, and almost screamed.

Li Zinian covered her mouth and whispered, " It's me. " In the dark room, his eyes were as bright as stars.

Bai Ruolan was startled, looking at the handsome face that was clinging to her cheek and magnifying it, and said awkwardly: " When did you come in. "

Li Zinian didn't bother to reply, but took a deep breath, inhaling the girlish fragrance of Bai Ruolan . He really missed her ... His body, his nerves , and his dreams day and night were all filled with her charming and shy smile, and her immature but already graceful and slightly plump body. .

Bai Ruolan was confused by what he saw. She raised her hand to push him away but was held back.

Li Zhinian pulled him hard and hugged him with his back to her. One of his hands held her small hand tightly, and the other hand tightly circled her waist and said , " If you miss me, if you don't miss me, orchid! "

Bai Ruolan shook her head and said, " No. "

" Ah. " Bai Ruolan felt a pain in her waist and said angrily, " You really pinched me! "

Li Zinian narrowed his eyes, bit her earlobe without feeling relieved after pinching her, and said, " Miss me! "

Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red, she nodded and said, " I miss you so much! "

" Don't be so reluctant! " Li Zinian felt unhappy and kneaded her flesh hard. Bai Ruolan felt itchy all over and couldn't help but giggle.

Li Zi Nian looked at her smiling face and her heart was filled with something. She raised her chin and gently pecked Bai Ronglan's forehead. He felt that she smelled delicious, and then he traced her delicate and white face downwards, briefly tasting her eyebrows, then her small nose, and her mouth-watering red lips. He pecked harder and harder, turning into a kiss, biting the tip of her tongue, and sucking it down passionately.

Li Zinian's body was trembling a little, and his hands instinctively moved along his waist to Bai Ruolan's plump chest, and rubbed it hard with only a piece of undergarment between them. The other hand went down between her legs to the soft spot.

Bai Ruolan's whole body felt hot, and an indescribable feeling spread throughout her body. She was a little confused and confused, but she couldn't explain what it was like. It was as if she couldn't help it, it was strange, but she was also a little scared. A warm current suddenly surged from below. She looked down , and with a sound, she pushed her uncle away like crazy with both hands.

Li Zinian reacted , followed her gaze, and was stunned. The bright red blood dyed her mattress red.

It's so scary. She's bleeding down there. Could it be because her uncle touched her? This bastard, let him touch her!

Bai Ruolan turned pale and shed tears instantly.

Li Zinian also had no experience. He hurriedly hugged Bai Ruolan and said, " I will take you to see a doctor. "

" Don't touch me! "

Li Zinian was anxious and said, " Otherwise, if you stab me, I will bleed with you. "

" Why should I stab you? You ..." Bai Ruolan cried softly and said, " Whoever let you touch my place is all your fault! "

Li Zinian's heart was hanging, and he comforted her and said: " Sister Lan, listen to me, I will take you to see a doctor. How about I find a strange female doctor for you, and I will kill her after she shows you Silence. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned. Although she didn't want people to know about this, she didn't expect to cause anyone's life. She shook her head resolutely and said, " Then go and ask her to show me, but you must not commit murder or arson! "

Seeing that she was willing to see a doctor, Li Zinian immediately nodded and said softly: " Okay. It's a deal . Don't get tired of me because of this. I won't dare to do it again next time. "

Bai Ruolan glared at him resentfully and said, " Why don't you go quickly? If I lose too much blood, will I die? "

When Li Zixian heard her talk about life and death, his heart panicked and the pain was like a knife. He grabbed Bai Ruolan's hand and said, " No. If you're not here, what's the point of living for me! Be good and don't say anything." , I'll be back right away! "

Bai Ruolan nodded, but she particularly regretted letting Li Zhinian touch her. It must have been because he suddenly touched her there that she would bleed!

Bai Ruolan felt sticky down there and didn't dare to move her body at all.

She won't just die like this ...

Li Zinian was more anxious than Bai Ruolan . He first called Xiuchun up to guard Bai Ruolan, and then went to look for Mo Yu by himself.

He looked at Mo Yu, hesitated several times, and said with determination, " I remember there was a female doctor with the army? Where does she live? I need her to treat Sister Lan. "

Mo Yu wondered, what kind of disease must be seen by a female doctor?

But Li Zinian didn't want to talk much. The thought of letting a male doctor treat Sister Lan's body parts made him extremely angry, and he wanted to commit murder and arson!

, Chapter 55 Ma Xiaoyang

Mo Yu looked at his master cautiously and said, " That female doctor doesn't live in the house. I dare to ask my master, what is wrong with Miss Bai? "

Li Zinian hesitated for a moment and said truthfully: " I just went to visit Sister Lan ... Her bed was stained red with blood. I don't know what strange disease she had. She was bleeding down there ..."

Pfft ... Mo Yu was dumbfounded. She didn't dare to show too much surprise and said hesitantly: " Master, this disease ... it seems that this slave can be cured! "

Li Zi was so anxious that she heard that it could be cured!

He couldn't help being stunned, he was extremely excited, and said: " You mean what you said ! "

Mo Yu was depressed . If the master recalls the current situation in the future ...

How many times can she die?

It seems that in order to survive in the future, she must hug the thigh of the future princess tightly!

Li Zinian made a show of pulling her to run out.

Mo Yu consoled him: " Master, please wait a moment, I will find a book for you to read. "

" What are you doing reading ? " Li Zinian wondered. He felt distressed when he thought of Sister Lan still bleeding. He had no time to read.

Mo Yu didn't know how to explain it to him, so he bit the bullet and said, " Miss Bai's condition is in the book. Master, please wait a moment ..."

She walked to the desk, where there were several rows of books about love affairs between men and women. This is what the master ordered people to find and learn from. She remembered that there was a book about the growth of women.

She searched for a long time and finally found something. She hesitated for a moment, then held the book in both hands and handed it to her master, saying, " Your Highness, look at the eighth page of this book. It seems to be Miss Bai's illness. "

When Li Zinian heard this, he immediately picked up the book and read it carefully. How can he help Sister Lan get rid of the current pain?

He frowned and didn't think anything of it at first, but when he saw that this meant that the woman had grown up and could get married and conceive ... he felt bad.

His cheeks turned red all of a sudden, and he glanced at Mo Yu silently, his face gloomy.

Sister Lan is stupid, how could he be so stupid!

Two people almost died for their love ...

Mo Yu was depressed , the master wouldn't want to execute her now.

She hurriedly knelt down and said: " Master, please allow me to go and see Miss Bai immediately. I am afraid that Miss Bai is not aware of her physical condition at this time, and she must be worried and scared. I, slave ... be well. " Please comfort the future princess! "

Li Zinian hummed, and the words "Prince and Concubine" were very pleasant to his ears, so he did not delve into the matter further.

However , he still felt embarrassed. Will Sister Lan feel embarrassed and blame him in the future?

Seeing that his master's expression softened, Mo Yu hurriedly trotted to the Bai family girl's yard.

She signaled Xiuchun to prepare hot water, then she knelt on the ground and saluted Bai Ruolan.

Bai Ruolan cried for a while, her eyes were red, and she said, " Why is Miss Mo Yu here? Where is the doctor? "

She was bleeding all the time, and her stomach still hurt ... This situation seemed to be the same as when the third aunt had a miscarriage before. It's all Uncle Li Nian's fault. Could it be that he touched her and got pregnant? Thinking of this, she was extremely sad. She had become an indiscreet woman before they even discussed the marriage.

Mo Yu turned around and saw that Xiu Chun had poured a basin of hot water. She put a clean handkerchief in hot water and wet it, and said respectfully: " Miss Bai, let me clean you up. "

Bai Ruolan was startled, shook her head, and said: " I ... don't want it! "

Mo Yu's face turned red and he said bluntly: " Miss Bai, you are not sick, you just ... have grown into a big girl. "

Mo Yu found it difficult to speak. She was just a sixteen-year-old girl. She thought about it for a moment, then signaled Xiuchun to go outside and bring the book in, handed it to Bai Ruolan, and said, " These are books about girls that our master recently collected in order to please her. Please read them. "

Bai Ruolan groaned, opened it, and her face became weirder and weirder the more she looked at it. After a long time, she closed the book and said, " This ... that ... it turns out to be like this. " She touched her cheek awkwardly, but she didn't finish her sentence. Then she saw Li Nian couldn't wait to enter the room, came to the bedside, gently rubbed her head, and said: " Do you feel better? I just read another book. It is said that when a woman has her menstruation, she will Very uncomfortable. Does your stomach hurt? I asked someone to prepare a heating bag. "

Seeing his direct words and poking at Xiuchun and Mo Yu, Bai Ruolan couldn't help but feel ashamed and said angrily: " What are you doing here as a grown man ! This place is dirty, you can get out. "

Li Zhinian frowned, seeing that her face was pale and her eyes were swollen like red rabbits, how could she be willing to leave. He said reluctantly: " I don't mind if you are dirty, I am willing to help you wipe it clean. "

…

Mo Yu and Xiu Hong's faces turned hot, and they couldn't stand listening anymore.

Bai Ruolan's eyes immediately became moist and she said, " The maid is here, and you still humiliate me like this! "

Li Zinian was startled and said: " Who wants to humiliate you? I am sincere. I am worried about you. I am afraid that you will be in pain ..."

" You go out, you go out! " Bai Ruolan glanced at the two maids and said, " Mo Yu and Xiu Chun will take good care of me. Don't worry, you can go out first. Otherwise, where will my face be? "

Li Zinian reluctantly said "oh", looked at the bright red sheets, and said heartbrokenly: " Sister Lan, how uncomfortable it must be for you to shed all this blood. I really can't bear it. " He became more and more direct in his speech. , but Bai Ruolan was shy and wanted to find a hole to crawl into.

She pushed him and said, " I'm going to be really angry if you don't leave. "

Li Zinian stood up in desperation, looked at Xiuchun and Mo Yu indifferently , and said: " Serve the girl well and don't hurt Sister Lan, otherwise ... I will kill your whole family! "

Bai Ruolan rolled her eyes and couldn't help scolding him softly, saying, " Here we go again! Don't you say it's uncomfortable to kill people! "

Li Zi turned around with resentment and said, " They are slaves, and their wealth and life are a matter of the master's words. I'm not afraid that they won't serve you attentively! "

" Don't worry! " Bai Ruolan frowned.

=== Chapter 45 === _

Li Zinian felt a little aggrieved and said, " Well, it's not all my fault. From now on, I will be careful not to talk about life and death. "

" Well, just remember. " Bai Ruolan didn't believe he would change. But if he has this intention, she will never refute it.

Li Zinian stared at her for a while before he was willing to leave. He didn't want to go far, so he stayed at the door of the house.

The night breeze was slightly cool, and he sneezed, but still stood still. The dim figure in the paper window was the only warm color in his eyes.

He is two years older than Ouyang Can, and is only seventeen years old. People in the palace were vicious, especially women. The more beautiful the girl, the more he avoided her like a poisonous scorpion. He never thought that one day he would worry about any girl. Although this feeling was unpleasant, it made him feel lucky to have met her, otherwise how would he know what it was like?

Life like that is quite boring ...

There is someone worth worrying about in my heart , and it seems that my life is much more vivid than the lifeless days in the past.

Mo Yu and Xiu Chun cleaned up Bai Ruolan, put a clean handkerchief on them, and said, " Miss, think about how to explain it to Madam . Just say that you can handle it yourself by reading the book? "

Bai Ruolan hummed, and naturally had to deal with it. She couldn't let her mother know that it was a man who caught her menstruation . What a shame!

She actually thought she was going to die! Ignorance is terrible!

Uncle Li Nian is stupid enough. He doesn't understand anything for such an old man!

Li Zinian waited outside for a long time and sneezed for no reason. Who was talking about him? He heard the noise inside, saw Xiu Chun coming out to change the water, asked about the situation inside, and walked in.

Bai Ruolan was talking to Mo Yu. When she saw him coming towards her, she frowned and said, " Who allowed you to come in? "

Mo Yu's heart trembled , this girl Bai was treating her master too harshly.

But Li Zinian didn't think there was anything wrong with it. He shamelessly sat on the edge of the bed and said, " Mo Yu, get out. "

Mo Yu was amnesty and left immediately.

Bai Ruolan frowned and said, " What do you want to do again. "

Mo Yu closed the doors and windows and signaled Xiu Chun not to go in and disturb him.

Li Zinian stared at her by the candlelight for a long time, feeling a little emotional and said: " Sister Lan, you are a grown up girl. "

…

Bai Ruolan's feet were red and she lowered her head unconsciously. Does this mean she can get married and have children?

Li Zinian bit her lower lip, stretched out her hand to tuck her hair behind her ears, and said softly: " I always feel that you are both my wife and my daughter. "

…

Bai Ruolan was speechless, raised her head to look at him, and said, " Why, little uncle still wants me to call you daddy. "

Li Zinian's heart felt hot, and he actually felt that if she called him daddy coquettishly, it would make her whole body ignite .

This little thing is too annoying. What should he do?

" Are you feeling uncomfortable? " he asked gently .

Bai Ruolan shook her head and said, " My stomach is a little bloated. Miss Mo Yu just gave me a heating bag. I put it on my belly button and I feel much better. "

" Well, if you need anything, just ask someone to call Mo Yu. She is a decent person around me and has great power. "

Bai Ruolan nodded and said, " Thank her for me . Just ... um. "

Seeing her shyness, Li Zinian came up with the idea of touching her again and said: " Fool, she should serve you. In fact, there are no girls around me, and this girl is quite nimble. The key is that she is not like other girls. The boss always wants to seduce me so that I can tolerate her. "

Bai Ruolan saw that he looked like I was worried about being surrounded by beauties, and couldn't help laughing and said: " Look at your energy ... You said it as if girls would pounce on you when they see you. "

Li Zhinian nodded and said: " That's natural. When you go to the capital in the future, you will know how popular I am. "

Bai Ruolan sneered and thought to herself, didn't he just look better?

Seeing that she didn't believe it, Li Zinian didn't bother to explain. He stretched out his hand and held her little hand dishonestly, and said seriously: " But don't worry, no one of them dares to provoke you! I am a clean and self-loving person. Who dares to miss me? I Whoever will kill you. " When he saw Bai Ruolan roll her eyes angrily, he immediately realized that he had said the wrong thing, and hurriedly changed his words: " Okay, I am accumulating blessings for you. I am not evil. If anyone dares to scheme against me, I will kill him. She throws her into the river and then lets a scoundrel rescue her. Isn't that a good idea? "

Bai Ruolan felt speechless, luckily he could think of it! For the girl's family, it's really better to just die!

In the middle of the night, it was dark outside the window, and bright yellow candles were shining inside the house.

Bai Ruolan had just been worried about it in the middle of the night, and she felt a little sleepy. She lowered her eyes, opened his fingers, and said softly: " You should leave quickly , don't stay up until dawn. "

Li Zi sighed, but was unwilling to move.

After a long time, he whispered: " Otherwise, I will guard you outside the house. If you feel uncomfortable, I can come in to accompany you. "

Bai Ruolan was startled, looking at his serious eyes, a strange emotion surged in her chest.

Although the little uncle was domineering, he treated her sincerely, even with a bit of foolishness.

She shook her head and said, " Li Nian, can you listen to me? You have been busy for so long, go back and rest. "

Li Zinian was slightly startled. Bai Ruolan didn't call him uncle childishly for the first time, but called him by his first name. His heart was itching, and he couldn't tell what he was feeling at the moment. He stared at Bai Ruolan for a long time, then raised the corners of his lips and said, " Okay. "

Bai Ruolan hummed, already too embarrassed to look up at him. She must have fallen in love with him, this silly boy.

Li Zinian was in a happy mood and reluctantly left, asking Xiu Chun outside the door to watch the girl carefully.

Xiuchun didn't expect His Highness to be so in love. He chattered for a long time like an old man, and listened carefully without daring to breathe. This was the most time her master had spoken to her since she was trained and sent to His Highness the Sixth Prince since she was a child.

Mo Yu knew how much His Highness valued the girl from the Bai family, and was very envious of Xiu Chun who could serve beside the future princess. He tried to win over her a little more, and said: " If you do things carefully, you will be blessed in the future. Don't do it. One thing, the serving girl is the main one, don't worry about His Highness. "

Xiu Chun hummed and respectfully sent them off. She had heard that the Sixth Prince hated the little maids throwing themselves into his arms, which was why Sister Mo Yu could stay by his side for a long time. It seems that when she acts in the future, she will put Bai Ruolan first in everything. As for His Highness, she does not need to worry about it , let alone have any ill thoughts about His Highness.

Her wealth depends on the future princess!

Bai Ruolan was lying on the boat, her wrist seemed to still have the warmth of Li Nian's palm. She half-squinted her eyes, wondering what she was thinking.

She couldn't sleep and was a little thirsty.

Xiuchun helped her pour water. Seeing that the girl was all red, she said, " But is it hot? "

Bai Ruolan nodded and lay down.

Xiuchun fetched a fan and fanned her gently. After a while, the girl fell asleep.

She took out the heating bag from the quilt, and the water was now cold. She helped Bai Ruolan tuck the mattress, and then she felt relieved and went back to the outer room to lie down.

The next day, Bai Ruolan got up very late.

The maid in the front yard was here to look for a girl, so Xiu Chun told Madam about Bai Ruolan's menarche.

When Mrs. Sui heard that her daughter had menarche in the middle of the night, she checked the book and solved it on her own, she couldn't help but blame herself. She had been ill for more than half a year and actually forgot to teach her daughter in advance. Fortunately, Sister Lan is smart, otherwise she might have made a big joke.

She had just finished her period . Could it be that her daughter was here? She asked the kitchen to boil red ginger syrup according to the house, and then took out the recipe of taboo food and handed it to Xiu Chun, telling her to serve it well and not to make any mistakes.

Menstruation affects a woman's pregnancy, which is related to her lifelong happiness!

In early May, the family prepared to head north. Li Zinian and Bai Ruolan took different paths, so they had to separate temporarily. He personally made a pair of jade earrings and gave them to Sister Lan so that she could keep them safely.

Next time they meet, he wants to see her bring it!

Bai Ruolan responded, with a sweet smile on her face.

People's hearts are made of flesh, and she would not remain indifferent to Li Nian's treatment of her. The two were about to be separated for a while, so she personally embroidered a simple and elegant purse for Li Nian to hang around her waist. The top was made of dark blue blue and white porcelain.

Bai Ruolan 's embroidery was not good, but Li Zinian regarded it as a treasure and hung it on his body.

City Master Xia and his family wanted to return to the capital first, and they happened to be heading south, so the two families hired a boat to keep them company.

When Bai Ruolan thought about Xia Nan's company during the long month of water travel, she became happy.

Xia Nan hadn't seen Bai Ruolan for a while. Seeing that she was a little taller, with a graceful figure and a round and charming face, she couldn't help but secretly asked: " What did you eat again? You look so good! "

Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes and whispered to her, " I'm having my first period. "

Xia Nan was startled, blinked and said, " Hey, you're a big girl! "

Seeing her teasing eyes, Bai Ruolan couldn't help pinching her arm and said, " Why are you looking at me like that! "

Xia Nan stared at her carefully and said, " Something's wrong . Sister Lan, please call me truthfully. There's something wrong with you. "

" Why is something wrong ? " Bai Ruolan wondered, could it be that Li Nian was written on her face ?

Xia Nan hesitated for a moment, took her hand and looked at her carefully , and said, " Is there someone in your heart? "

Bai Ruolan was shocked and said in disbelief: " Why, why did you say that. "

Xia Nan's eyes lit up and she said, " It seems there really is! I'm actually testing you! "

Bai Ruolan felt annoyed for a while, she was so stupid ...

" Hurry up and tell me who it is, have I seen it? " Xia Nan pestered her to ask clearly.

Bai Ruolan lowered her head and said, " You've seen it too. It's ... the young master of the Li family that Sister Xirong mentioned last time . "

" No wonder ... I have long thought that the way he looks at you is abnormal. Now it seems that your heart has also been won by him! "

Bai Ruolan pouted and said, " What does it mean that my heart has been won by him? The main reason is that my parents said that their family has sent someone to propose marriage. Although my parents have not agreed yet, there is no better candidate. So. , I will obey him. "

" You relied on him, what did you rely on him for? " Xia Nan caught her tongue.

Bai Ruolan almost bit her tongue. She must have been with Li Nian for a long time and her brain has become stupid!

" Come on, tell me, have you made a lifelong commitment? " Xia Nan said with a gossipy face .

Bai Ruolan's face turned red and she said, " Do n't talk nonsense. We ... we are the coal pact! " She is really a child who listens to her parents !

" Tch, look at you like this. Who would believe you if there's nothing wrong? Has he held your hand? " Xia Nan asked in a low voice, her eyes bright and showing an envious look. Her future husband has not yet been named, and she wonders if she will be able to fall in love with him and have a deep affection for him.

" Yeah. " Bai Ruolan nodded, her cheeks flushed.

" Oh my god, Sister Lan. I didn't expect to let you go ahead, so embarrassing! " Xia Nan said angrily even though she was older. She had been attracted to a guard last year , but it was just a flirtation, but she had never been as bold as Bai Ruolan, even touching him.

Bai Ruolan was embarrassed to tell her that not only did he touch her hand, the guy also kissed her on the mouth. Recalling her confusion when he kissed her, Bai Ruolan's cheeks seemed to be burning and she didn't dare to look at Xia Nan.

Xia Nan was particularly depressed. She paced back and forth and said, " What should I do? You all have someone you like, but I am still single. Although my mother has promised to find a good one for me, where is the other person? "

" Us ? " Bai Ruolan wondered.

Xia Nan looked at her and said, " By the way, you don't know yet. Luo Xirong is going to represent the border city in the draft! "

... Bai Ruolan was speechless, this was a road of no return.

" I tried to persuade her for a long time, but it was of no use. Under the care of your cousin and Mr. Li, Brother Luo had no serious problems with his errands. But Sister Xining's life was not easy. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned and couldn't help but blame herself. She was so busy recently that she didn't bother to visit Luo Xining.

" What's wrong with sister Xining? "

Xia Nan looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and said, " Sister Xining is fine, it's just that Zuo Chexin is pregnant! "

" Ah! " Bai Ruolan was dumbfounded, so fast? That's not right!

=== Section 46 === _

Xia Nan's face was ugly and she said: " I have only been a concubine for a few days, and now I am pregnant. It is said that it is less than a month, but it is actually four months ... I don't know when I got pregnant. "

…

Bai Ruolan sighed . If an ordinary maid got pregnant, she would definitely not be allowed to have it. But it was Zuo Chexin.

" Why do you think there was such a big fuss when she fell into the water last time? Why did the head of the Bai family take the initiative to visit the Luo family and propose an early marriage? It was all because Zuo Chexin was diagnosed with pregnancy! "

…

Bai Ruolan frowned and said, " Does Sister Xining know ? I'm afraid she won't be able to bear it. "

" She already knew, but she didn't tell you and me. Xirong didn't even know, that's why she felt angry! No matter how much Bai Jingning hates Zuo Che, what can he do? The thing in his belly is his seed, he can kill it with his own hands In the end, Xining endured it and helped her take good care of Zuo Chexin, eat well, wear clothes, and don't freeze. If one person died and two died, sister Xining would be blamed. "

Bai Ruolan sighed and said, " If I had known this, why would I have married her? "

Xia Nan lowered her eyes and said, " If it were you and me, there is still a way out, but the Luo family cannot lose the marriage of the Bai family. So Xirong refused to discuss the marriage at any cost, so she had to convince Mr. Luo by herself. Let her beat other girls and occupy the quota in the border town. "

" Hey. Then she also wants to go to the capital ? "

Xia Nan nodded and said: " But you have to learn the rules from the mothers for a while before going to Beijing. Logically speaking, the draft should be next year. The whole year this year is learning. It may not be the girl sent there. We can all reach the final level. "

Bai Ruolan hummed and said, " My mother and I are returning to the Southern Territory, and I don't know if I can see you again in the future. "

When Xia Nan thought about this , she also felt that things were impermanent. She never thought that her marriage might happen in the capital. She never expected that Luo Xirong would rush to the border town show girl quota and go to Beijing to prepare for next year's general election. The two of them might meet again, but where is Sister Lan ...

She touched Bai Ruolan 's hair and said, " You are the niece of the eldest concubine of Jingyuan House. Sooner or later, you will have the opportunity to come to Beijing. When the time comes, you will probably come to the palace to meet the nobles. "

Bai Ruolan shook her head. She felt an inexplicable pain in her chest. She actually hoped that she would never have the opportunity to go to the capital in this life.

She half-squinted her eyes, and the dream from last year seemed to be right in front of her eyes. In her memory, there was a vivid woman in a bright red palace dress, a simple and beautiful smile, a little bit of withered youth, a lonely and sad face, and a gray green face. The lonely figure on the stone road and the red plum on the wall quietly poked their heads out.

Everything becomes a blur.

After all, the young couple could not withstand the wear and tear of time. The boy who once held her in the palm of his hand gave up on her childishness.

Her face was cold, but her heart was hot . She just regretted that they met too early. She didn't understand anything and no one taught her. She stupidly challenged others' bottom line again and again. She may have made mistakes, but her biggest mistake was to believe in love.

Bai Ruolan shook her head, what does this have to do with her.

She thought of Li Nian, and her heart felt hot. Fortunately, that fool was a descendant of the Hou family, so let him ... completely eliminate the possibility of entering the palace!

Nearly a month later, they arrived in Suzhou.

The Xia family will continue to take the water route to Beijing, but the Bai family will change to the land route to the Southern Region. Bai Ruolan was accompanied by Xia Nan along the way, so she didn't feel lonely.

Suzhou is prosperous, and Xia Nan becomes extremely depressed when she thinks about having to take a boat alone in the coming days. She pestered her father to stay for a few days. Mr. Xia calculated that he still had enough time to go to Beijing, so he used Mr. Bai's help to stay together in the annex of the local Jingyuan Marquis Mansion.

It takes more than a month to travel by land from Suzhou to Nanyu.

, Chapter 56 Ma Xiaoyang

Bai Chongli was afraid that the queue would be too long and would affect the progress, so he ordered the guards to go ahead with some luggage.

He, his wife and daughter dragged him away.

When Bai Ruolan left the neighboring city, the bustle in Suzhou far exceeded her expectations, so she used it to live there for leisure.

Bai Chongli had no choice but to take her and Xia Nan to Shantang Street, the most famous local street. Shantang Street has everything, calligraphy and painting shops, jewelry and rouge, and local snacks. Bai Ruolan felt that she was crazy, and everything she saw felt new. They chose a famous tea house for dinner, and there was a storyteller nearby. There were students in the audience interacting with the storyteller on the stage, and it was very lively.

Seeing this, Bai Ruolan whispered to Xia Nan, " It's really different from the border town. When you get to the capital, remember to write me a letter and tell me what's going on on the other side. "

Xia Nan nodded and said, " Don't worry. I will definitely communicate with you as soon as possible. "

A few people had a good meal and returned to the other courtyard to rest.

Bai Ruolan took a nap and felt refreshed. Their yard is a typical Suzhou garden design, unique and elegant. When you open the window, you can see flowers, plants and trees. There is also a pond with red goldfish swimming in the single yard, which is very interesting.

Seeing her getting up, Xiu Chun said, " Do you want to feed the fish, girl ? There are baits delivered from the kitchen. "

Bai Ruolan put on a pale pink dress, looking extremely elegant. She simply put her hair up to avoid getting in the way, took the bait plate, and threw it down. Several fish came together, vying for food first.

She smiled slightly and felt something pressing against her feet. When she lowered her head, she saw that it was her little fox. This was given to her by Uncle Li Nian. Thinking of that bastard whom she hadn't seen for a long time, she actually missed it a little. This shows how terrible a habit is !

She picked up the little fox, rubbed her hair , and said, " Do you like the clothes ? "

She made a small dress for the little fox. It was bright red with lotus embroidered on it.

The little fox stared at her with wide eyes, seeming a little dissatisfied.

Bai Ruolan smiled lightly, rubbed its fur, and then put the little fox on the ground and said, " Go and play by yourself, I'll feed the fish . "

She turned around and sprinkled another handful of fish food, and some small fish hidden in the cracks of the rocks also swam out and gathered into a patch of red. Giggling, Bai Ruolan laughed out loud, feeling a little itchy on her neck, secretly thinking that this little fox is here again.

She turned back sharply , smiled coquettishly, and couldn't help but open her mouth, completely stunned.

The little fox's tail was pointing at her, tickling the tip of her nose, but its leg was poking at the shoulder of a tall man.

" Li Li Li Li ... read! " Bai Ruolan shouted , with a hint of surprise in her voice .

" Fool! " Li Zinian hugged her tightly into his arms, wrapped his hands around her waist, and hugged her tightly into his arms.

This stinky girl really makes him want to die!

" Why are you here! " Bai Ruolan asked in disbelief.

" Why can't I be here? " Li Zhinian frowned, his eyes seemed to be glued, and they were glued to Bai Ruolan's pretty face.

He looks good , but he doesn't think about food or tea like he does, eh?

Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red and she said, " Oh, you're ... very good. "

Li Zinian felt his heart soften when he heard what she said, and said, " It's rare to hear you say something decent. "

Bai Ruolan stuck out her tongue and said, " Really, why are you here. "

Li Zhinian reached out and pinched her rosy face and said, " I arrived half a month ago. It happened that there was a plague in an area in the northern suburbs of Jiangning. It was supposed to be dealt with, but I heard that something slipped through the net . When we arrived in Suzhou and Hangzhou, we needed support. I calculated that you would be traveling nearby, so I took the initiative to stay and carry out this errand. "

" Plague? " Bai Ruolan turned pale and said, " Is it contagious? You actually accepted such an errand. "

Li Zinian squinted his eyes and gritted his teeth: " Who told me to miss you? You haven't said you miss me yet. "

Bai Ruolan lowered her head and said, " You bad guy. "

" Say it quickly . " Li Zinian persisted , his hands caressing up and down her back irregularly, and finally covered her increasingly plump buttocks.

" What are you doing! " Bai Ruolan stamped her feet, this guy is so bad.

Li Zinian's face became hot, and his heart was filled with desire, and he said, " Okay, if you don't tell me, I'll bite you. " He seemed to have found a suitable reason, and the tip of his lips went down punitively along Bai Ruolan's forehead, The tip of the nose is high and the corners of the lips are thin.

He was really biting, biting the corners of her lips hard, pecking lightly, and then biting hard. After a while, her mouth was swollen from his chewing.

Bai Ruolan's legs and feet were weak and she said shyly, " Do n't be like this, I ... I feel so uncomfortable. "

" I want you to suffer! " Li Zhinian said harshly: " Actually , I suffer much more than you ..." Men are more miserable, okay? He came to her chest with his left hand and massaged it for a while. Bai Ruolan didn't know what was wrong. She was obviously very shy but did not stop her. There was an inexplicable gasping sound coming from her mouth.

She hurriedly covered her mouth, but was embarrassed by Li Zhinian's evil smile .

" Sister Lan, you also like me treating you like this! Don't you ..."

Bai Ruolan was so angry that she lowered her head and resisted silently.

She was so shameless , she actually let Li Nian touch her and kiss her, but she didn't feel disgusted!

How can this be done?

" Say you miss me, huh? I want to hear ... Sister Lan, make me feel it's worth waiting for you . Say you miss me, okay? " Li Zinian begged her in a low voice, his eyes full of longing.

Bai Ruolan hesitated and said, " Well, I ... I miss you. "

Li Zinian was so excited that he picked her up by the waist, which shocked Bai Ruolan.

" What are you doing! "

Li Zinian's hands were very strong, he lifted her up and put her on his lap. He sat on the round stone table in the yard and said, " I want to see your face carefully ! "

Bai Ruolan grimaced and said, " Okay, look! " Her thin lips were rosy, her cheeks were flushed, her eyebrows were charming, and the neckline of her long dress was slightly open by him, revealing her seductive sexiness. clavicle.

Li Zinian could hold it back. He almost admired his determination. He is so soft-spoken and charming, but he is that Liu Xiahui!

Li Zinian stared at her, getting closer and closer to her cheek, sticking out his tongue and licking her chin, and said, " Every time I see you, you act like an impatient, silly boy. I'm so annoyed! "

Bai Ruolan smiled charmingly and said, " If you weren't like this, I wouldn't like you. "

Li Zinian was startled. This was the first time Bai Ruolan expressed her love. The corners of his lips raised and he smiled proudly.

Bai Ruolan realized what she was saying and lowered her head shyly ... She was afraid that she would fall, so she put her hands around her uncle's neck. She suddenly reached over and bit Li Nian's forehead clumsily, meaning He said deeply: " Let you bite me. "

Li Zinian tensed up , this girl was actually getting angry. He smiled bitterly and whispered: " I was wrong, next time ..." He opened his mouth, took her earrings in his mouth, and said in unclear words: " I bite you and don't let go. "

Bai Ruolan was dumbfounded, her cheeks turned red, her earlobes were extremely sensitive, and her whole body couldn't help but tremble.

Seeing that she had feelings so easily, Li Zinian couldn't bear to make her afraid, so he relaxed again. Let all the good things stay on the day when Sister Lan marries him!

Bai Ruolan jumped off him , tied the collar, and said, " I'm feeding the fish . "

" Yes. " Li Zhinian walked beside her , looking at her profile.

" Do you want to feed him? " Bai Ruolan looked for a topic and handed him the bait plate.

" I want to feed you. " Li Zhinian said bluntly, and Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red again.

Xiuchun came up with a fruit plate. She didn't seem to be surprised by her master's appearance, or maybe she had been informed about it just now. Li Zinian peeled an apple for her with his own hands and fed her piece by piece. Bai Ruolan chewed the apple and felt her uncle's entangled eyes, making her whole body uncomfortable.

" How many days will you stay in Suzhou? " Bai Ruolan asked him.

" Until you leave. " Li Zhinian said bluntly.

Bai Ruolan was silent. How could anyone answer such an answer?

" And you? "

" It looks like we will be leaving in a few days ..."

" Yeah. " Li Zhinian nodded , picked up a handkerchief and wiped the corners of her lips, and said, " Look at what you eat , it's everywhere! "

Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows and said, " I've always been so temperamental , okay ? " You dare to pick on her before we get married!

Li Zinian hummed and said, " That's fine. After we get married, I'll help you clean your mouth. "

His explicit words made Bai Ruolan feel annoyed, but there was nothing she could do about it.

Mo Yu and Xiuchun had long been accustomed to the fact that His Highness Sixth Prince was different from Meng Lang in front of Miss Bai. In short, he was just a scoundrel who made fun of the little girl!

=== Section 47 === _

" By the way, Ruolan, take advantage of your free time these days to help me embroider some more purses. "

He took out the last purse from his arms. It was dirty and said, " Look, I can't even bear to wash it clean . "

Bai Ruolan took the crumpled purse, looked at him intently, her heart warmed, and said: " Yes, I understand. Don't want this, it's too much to look at! "

" How can it be done? " Li Zinian snatched it up, put it to the tip of his nose and smelled it, and said shamelessly: " How about I put her in your arms for a few days and then give her back to me. "

" Get out! " Bai Ruolan said angrily, but her eyes were full of smiles.

As expected, this guy came to the house to reveal the tiles after being given some good looks, bad guy!

For several days in a row, Li Zinian came to look for her during the day, and even threw his torn trousers to her to mend, as if he was disgusted with her like a mangy dog and would not leave until a while later.

A few days before leaving, Sui suddenly fainted ...

Bai Chongli was frightened to death and hurriedly went to find the best local doctor to check his wife's pulse.

The family gathered around the house, waiting for the old doctor's words.

The old doctor, who had a beard, said hesitantly : " My lady's body is a little weak, but her pulse is strong enough to move around. It's like a happy pulse. But if it's a happy pulse, it should be less than a month old. "

Mrs. Sui was shocked, her menstruation seemed to be only for a few days!

She originally thought that she fainted because of the long journey and the fact that she had a small time. Was it really because of the good news?

Bai Chongli and Bai Ruolan were shocked. Could it be that they were conceived on the boat? The two looked at each other, and Bai Chongli suddenly became silly and happy. He stood up and sat on the edge of the bed, held his wife's hand with both hands, and said: " Lan Xin, we ... we are going to have a child. "

Bai Ruolan looked at her father's excited eyes with tears in her eyes. For more than ten years, parents have been looking forward to having a child ...

My mother almost died because of this.

Bai Ruolan exited the house, leaving her parents alone. If the mother is pregnant, won't their schedule have to change? But to their family, nothing in this world is as important as their mother's pregnancy!

Bai Chongli was worried about his wife's health and hurriedly bought some maids from the local area. At the same time, he ordered two doctors to be found for treatment.

Because the month was so small, no one was sure it was Ximai, but no other problems could be seen, so the trip was completely delayed.

Half a month later, the old doctor came to visit again and confirmed that Sui was pregnant.

Bai Chongli's face glowed red, and he hurriedly wrote a clean letter to announce the good news to his mother. He actually felt a happy feeling of getting revenge ...

Bai Ruolan felt that her father was like a childish child, but she knew that he was happy from the bottom of his heart, so she coaxed him to talk.

A month later, Ms. Sui started to feel unhappy, vomiting whatever she ate, and lost more than half her weight.

Li Zinian was busy with errands, so he would come to see Bai Ruolan every five or six days , give her a hug, and say a few heartfelt words.

Seeing that the younger brother and sister she had been waiting for for so many years were coming, Bai Ruolan felt proud and treated him much more gently!

Every time Li Zinian left Bai Ruolan , he seemed to be a contented lazy cat, and he spent a difficult summer like this.

It wasn't until Sui was four months pregnant that she stopped vomiting.

Bai Ruolan seemed to have grown up a lot. Since she planned to live in Suzhou for a while, she took care of the affairs in the house so as not to disturb her mother's purity.

Sui's pregnancy only gave her a big belly this time, but her waist was still slender. People who looked at her belly said she was a boy.

Mrs. Sui looked at her cute daughter and hoped that she was carrying a boy in her belly who could help them protect Sister Lan in the future ... The Bai family had settled down in Suzhou, so it was inevitable that they would have some social activities. Especially since they occupy the other courtyard of Marquis Jingyuan's mansion, naturally some people feel the need to visit them, all for Marquis Jingyuan's sake.

Especially after the news of the great victory came from the Southern Territory.

Only then did Bai Ruolan realize that Uncle Li Nian hadn't been here for a month. He was probably taken to the front line by Brother Ouyang Mu. My mother was probably conceived in May, and the baby is expected to be born during the Spring Festival next year.

In the autumn, the weather gradually improved. Bai Chongli watched his wife's belly getting bigger and bigger, and secretly wondered how she would give birth. Sui's pregnancy was also strange. In the first three months, she kept vomiting and her body was extremely thin. After the fourth month ... Mrs. Sui always felt hungry as if she had been blown away by the wind , and got up in the middle of the night to eat more.

Bai Chongli was worried and asked the doctor to see him every few days. He was told that the fetus was stable, but his wife had suddenly gained weight too quickly, and it would be difficult to give birth when the child was older. Although this is Sui's second child, Bai Ruolan was born thirteen years ago. Bai Chongli thought of his wife 's amazing tightness and suddenly felt troubled.

No, I want to take Sui out to relax! Move more and eat less!

Bai Chongli had a special fear in his heart , don't give birth to twins ... It is already difficult for a thirty -year - old woman to give birth. If there are two babies, the Sui family's life will be worried.

Mrs. Sui also had this doubt in her heart . She thought of her mother who died in the delivery room, lowered her eyes and avoided talking about it. Deep down, she even thought that if she could leave two boys for her husband and daughter, what if she died?

Perhaps because she was worried that her mother would have such thoughts, Bai Ruolan became more and more attached to her mother recently. I wish I could sleep in the outhouse myself.

After the Mid-Autumn Festival , Bai Chongli had free time to take his wife and daughter to the mountains in the suburbs to see flowers.

Bai Ruolan also felt that her mother's stomach was growing too fast. In this month, she had almost regained all the fat she had lost in the previous three months. Her face was much rounder, and her face was glowing red inside and out.

There is an ancient street called Ningtang in the northern suburbs of Suzhou. Walking through the street, you can see a large field of rapeseed flowers at the end. There are several houses at the foot of the mountain on the far right, and there is a pond on the left. You can row a boat or pick lotus flowers in the shallow pond. Zi is a place chosen by many wealthy people to visit.

The house they lived in this time belonged to the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. The steward knew that this was the crown prince's biological brother and his wife, so he was extremely respectful. Bai Ruolan wore a light yellow pleated skirt, and her waist was tied with a belt that could be held in her hands. Bai Ruolan was the most impatient about this, but Sui said that she must pay attention to her body shape from now on. She didn't want her mother to be anxious, so she relied on the Sui family.

Bai Ruolan jumped out of the carriage, her eyes full of smiles. Her long, jet-black hair was casually tied into a long braid with a green ribbon. A few strands of hair were left hanging on her ears and temples, setting off her fair and delicate skin as if it were transparent and could be broken by a blow. She didn't put on makeup, and her eyes, as gentle as spring water, were fresh and moving, staring at Sui's belly carefully.

" Mother, please slow down. " She helped Sui get out of the carriage. She felt something was wrong. When she looked back, she saw that it was a young man.

The young man was stunned when she noticed him, and then lowered his head, his cheeks flushed.

A girl came up behind her , holding a long whip. She looked at Bai Ruolan and said, " Who are you ? I've never seen you. "

Bai Ruolan frowned. This girl was as beautiful as a flower, but she was a little reckless and didn't understand etiquette. As if it was her fault she hadn't seen her. These houses are either rich or noble, and the other party's background should not be bad. They were passing through Suzhou, and although they had some entertainment, most of them were heading to the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion, so Bai Chongli basically dealt with them one by one.

Sui's pregnancy itself was difficult, and this time it was extremely troublesome. The Bai family's father did not let his wife go out to socialize.

Bai Chongli explained to the steward, and when he saw Sui and Bai Ruolan not following him, he hurriedly came to pick them up in person. Seeing that his wife and daughter had their backs to him, he hurriedly walked up and said, " Lan Xin, what's wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable again? "

Bai Chongli's eyes were gentle, his expression was urgent, and his concern was beyond words.

Another woman came behind the girl. She looked to be in her twenties , dressed plainly and elegantly. She said softly to the girl: " This is the house of the Marquis of Jingyuan. Can you understand some etiquette? "

The girl seemed to listen to the woman's words and nodded reluctantly.

The woman raised her head and looked at Bai Ruolan's family, and couldn't help but be slightly startled. The man in the distance looked very young, dressed in white, and his movements were very gentle and elegant. He lowered his head and whispered something to the pregnant woman, and his eyes were full of softness.

Sui couldn't stand Bai Chongli's nagging and kept nodding in agreement. She looked back at the three people who looked like siblings in the distance and said, " We are from the border town. My husband's surname is Bai. This time he was going to the Southern Region on a mission. Unfortunately, I got pregnant on the way. So. Stay in Suzhou . The weather has been nice recently . I came here to play and stay at the house of the Marquis of Jingyuan. " Mrs. Sui considered that they would stay here for a few days. Sister Lan was lively and active because she was pregnant. For several months, there must be a few friends to play with.

The woman was the first to react and said: " Well, my sister has a straightforward temper and candid words. I hope I didn't disturb the lady and the girl. My father is a family member of Wang Qin, the prefect of Suzhou. My mother also thought the weather was good, so we came here Stay for a few days. "

Mr. Sui nodded , explaining their financial background to each other.

Bai Chongli was afraid that his wife would be tired, so he said, " Sister Lan, I'll help your mother go in first. " He asked her to deal with the relatives of the prefect. As a grown man, it is not easy for him to talk too much to other girls.

Bai Ruolan doesn't like her siblings from afar. One of them peeked at her, and the other came up and questioned her. She hesitated for a moment and said, " Sister Wang, it's noon now, the sun is too bright, and my mother has a lot of children. My father and I will accompany her to rest first. " She was so polite that the other party couldn't say anything.

The woman glanced at Bai Chongli and nodded in agreement .

When the Bai family entered the house, the girl from the Wang family who was holding a long whip sneered and said, " Sister Huaixin, I've never heard of the border town. I look at that little girl who is quite arrogant. Who cares to play with her?" . "

" Huaiyu. " The older woman scolded: " You always know about Jingyuan Hou Mansion! "

Wang Huaiyu snorted and said, " Is that why my sister is so polite to them ? But that man is like a woman, and he treats his wife and daughter in a submissive manner . "

Wang Huaixin poked her forehead and said, " This is a good man. "

Wang Huaiyu raised his eyebrows disdainfully and said, " Not manly at all! "

Wang Huaixin said nothing, Bai Chongli's gentle eyes flashed in his mind, as well as the unabashed affection for his wife in his eyes, which was really enviable.

She found that her brother had not spoken a word, and his eyes were always staring in the direction of the gate of Jingyuan Hou Mansion. His stupid look was really speechless.

" Huai Jin? "

" Huaijin! " Wang Huaiyu simply pushed him, and she teased: " It's not just because the little girl is pretty, you are so young ! "

Wang Huaijin frowned and said, " Do n't talk nonsense! "

" You obviously have something up your sleeve. You were having a good time just now. Why did you sneak here to see this girl? "

" Wang Huaiyu ! Don't think that because you are a girl, I don't dare to do something to you! " Wang Huaijin's cheeks turned red, as if someone had exposed her secrets.

" Come here, I'm still afraid of you. " Wang Huaiyu held a long whip and looked as if he was going to fight Wang Huaijin.

" That's enough! " Wang Huaixin scolded: " Go home! "

…

, Chapter 57 Ma Xiaoyang

Wang Huaixin was angry. The two children were not convinced by each other, but they did not continue to argue.

The Wang family's house is right next to the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. Wang Huaiyu and Wang Huaijin ignored each other and complained to each other along the way. When the steward saw them coming in, he walked up to Wang Huaixin and muttered something. Wang Huaixin frowned and said, " I understand. "

She stopped, looked back at her younger siblings, and said bluntly: " Huaiyu, did you provoke Aunt Xing again yesterday? "

When Wang Huaiyu heard this, his eyebrows were cold and he said, " Why, that bitch can't sue dad again! "

Wang Huaixin frowned and said, " Can you change your temper? You will be getting married to Brother Zhen next year! "

Wang Huaiyu hesitated for a moment and then said violently: " My cousin wishes he didn't marry me! "

Wang Huaixin felt a headache, so he stepped forward and covered her mouth, saying, " Your reputation doesn't require my aunt to slander you. Just your mouth, sooner or later ... you will really piss me off! "

Wang Huaixin, Wang Huaiyu and Wang Huaijin are all legitimate children born to Mrs. Wang. Mr. Wang comes from a family of officials and has a smooth career. He is not a lecherous person. He deserves peace in his back home. However, this is not the case. Although Mr. Wang has a general interest in women, he fell in love with a concubine of the Xing family in Jiangnan before getting married. The two fell in love at first sight, but Mr. Wang wanted to take the imperial examination and become an official, so it was impossible to marry a concubine as his wife to deal with the official wife. So I felt sorry for the other party ...

But this concubine of the Xing family was also a caring person. After the death of the old lady of the Xing family, she insisted on observing filial piety for three years and gained a good reputation. Then Mr. Wang returned home in fine clothes, and after he and his wife gave birth to their eldest daughter, he immediately went to the Xing family to propose marriage. Logically speaking, it was the Wang family that was acting rudely at this time, but because the concubine of the Xing family had no choice but to marry him, it was quite honorable to accept this good concubine.

Except for the Xing family, Mr. Wang has no other concubines. Mrs. Wang is a kind- hearted person, and Mr. Xing seems to have a very soft temper. Mr. Wang will stay in Mrs. Wang's room on important days. The children died without accidents, and everything seems to be harmonious.

Until Wang Huaixin and Li, the eldest daughter of the Wang family , came home.

Wang Huaixin sent his younger siblings back to the courtyard and went to the study to look for his father.

She is the first child of Mr. Wang. The second and third children of the Wang family are all girls. Therefore, when Mr. Wang was Ding You, the only one he personally took care of was his eldest daughter Wang Huaixin. The relationship between father and daughter is naturally extraordinary, otherwise he would not allow his daughter to marry him. Leaving home. However, because the royal family's daughter and Li returned home, the second girl's marriage could not be negotiated. Mrs. Xing was already a little worried about his wife's manipulation of her daughter's marriage, so she simply used this reason to complain to her husband, trying to get him to interfere with the second girl and the third girl. marriage.

Mr. Wang felt somewhat ashamed of his other daughters for allowing his daughter He Li to go home. Especially Xing, she gave birth to three daughters and two sons. It was not easy to be his concubine.

Wang Huaixin got married at the age of sixteen. He was originally a subordinate whom Mr. Wang valued. Unexpectedly, he committed a taboo in the salt transportation. He secretly colluded with the gangs in the Jiangnan area and committed a lot of corruption. He also made a big deal with a man who was said to be the gang leader. Sister's womanly belly. At the critical moment, she also tried to bite back on her father-in-law and Mr. Wang Shangfeng, and simply took advantage of the other party's house being confiscated to let her daughter go and go through the divorce procedures with the government.

When Wang Qin heard that his daughter was here, he put down his pen and ink and ordered his maid to serve tea. He looked at his daughter and felt very sorry. She has gentle eyebrows, a delicate face, a tall and thin figure, and her temperament is always so light and gentle, but because he admired his younger generation, he randomly arranged a marriage for her, which ruined her life.

" Father , what do you think I'm doing? " Wang Huaixin chuckled and took the initiative to help him grind the ink and said, " I heard from the steward that the second sister's hand was injured by Huaiyu. Auntie must be very sad, I just taught Huaiyu a lesson . "

Wang Qin frowned, if the eldest daughter is a caring little cotton-padded jacket, these five girls are life-threatening ghosts. In those years, because of the favor of the Xing family, they gave birth to the eldest son of a concubine. The Wang family was not happy, so she returned to her parents' home after giving birth to a child. for more than a year. He went to invite her several times before he agreed to go home, but the fifth girl was spoiled by his wife at the Ning family. Mrs. Ning also knew that the fourth girl was impulsive and domineering, so she simply decided to let her grandson marry the child back to the Ning family. Therefore, the fourth girl did not worry about the engagement. She was already destined to her cousin Ning Zhen.

The eldest daughter was divorced, and the one who was most unhappy was the Xing family.

Wang Ning's health was not good and she often went back to live with her parents' family. Therefore, in the early years of the family, the eldest girl was the housekeeper. Later, when Wang Huaixin got married, Mrs. Xing took over the housekeeping rights. Now that Wang Huaixin and Li have returned home, not only have they affected the marriages of the Xing family's children, but they have also been given housekeeping rights. Can the Xing family not be angry? She considers herself to be a bit stubborn and has a bad temper! Recently, my daughter has often been asked to find trouble for Wang Huaixin, mainly looking for Wang Huaiyu's firecrackers.

Wang Huai thought of something and reminded his father, " I just took Sister Yu and Brother Jin out to play and came across a very gorgeous carriage. I saw that the house of Jingyuan Hou Mansion next to it was being re-cleaned ... "

Su Qin immediately raised his head and said, " Do you know who is coming? "

=== Chapter 48 === _

" My daughter came forward and reported her family name . They said she was from the Bai family in the border town ... I don't know if she was some relative from the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. "

The Marquis of Jingyuan family has a great business, and Wang Huaixin is not from a clan and has no habit of memorizing family trees, so she does not know the relationship between the Bai family and the Ouyang family.

Wang Qin had been an official for many years, but he immediately thought of something and said, " The Bai family? I remember that the current eldest concubine of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion is named Bai. " He hurriedly called his attendants and said, " I want to know who is staying next door . How many rooms in the Bai family have anything to do with the eldest concubine of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion? "

" yes. "

Seeing that his father attached great importance to them, Wang Huaixin reminded his subordinates: " They are a couple. The woman has a big belly, which makes people feel very affectionate. They also have a daughter who looks about fourteen or fifteen years old. "

" Yeah. " Wang Qin nodded and said, " Since there are male dependents, I will go and visit in person after confirming which room it is. "

Wang Huai was startled and said, " Does it need to be so solemn? "

Wang Qin squinted his eyes and said: " Jingyuan Marquis' Mansion, why do you think I bought this house so early? How many people want to have a relationship with Jingyuan Marquis' Mansion! Recently, the Southern Territory has won a battle, and the Saint's side is supposed to be It was to announce Ouyang Mu's arrival in Beijing. However, something happened in the Xiliang Kingdom immediately emerged , and it was said that a certain young master of the Ouyang family was injured. Officials had already spoken to me in the court, telling me that the internal affairs of Dali were unstable and that there was something wrong with Xiliang. The spies of the Liang Kingdom were officials in the court, and they would collude inside and outside after it was pacified. "

" Oh no. "

" Who knows. In short, the saint has been in a bad mood recently. Since the Sui family stayed away from the court, the officials in the south have been personally appointed by the saint. Now to say that Jiangnan official circles are doing something elaborate, wouldn't it be a slap in the face of his old man. "

" Isn't it because the old Marquis is trying to be mysterious? "

Wang Qin glanced at his daughter with admiration and said: " Hey ... the saint got sick during the Spring Festival . This time he was so angry that he started coughing in the court and rested for three days. I have been a saint for twenty years. The former Tanhualang was supposed to be a direct descendant of the saint, but now my teacher has the intention of retiring and wants me to take over his position. "

Wang Huaixin frowned and said, " Daddy, don't you want to go further ? "

Wang Qin smiled bitterly and said: " If the bones of the saint were strong, I would naturally be willing to fight hard. But now it is just like the teacher's wish. Your husband ..." Wang Qin shook his head and hesitated to say: " Although you are with him Heli, but his matter was discovered personally by His Highness the Fourth Prince when he came to Jiangnan last time. It was only because the saint protected me and Shangfeng that this matter was settled. Jiangnan is the richest place, and saints like money bags. In the future No matter who inherits the throne, your father and I will be the most annoying. "

Wang Huaixin stopped talking. Who in the Jiangnan officialdom is not greedy? If you are not greedy, you will die long ago ... can I still keep you on official business? However, most of the greed was given to the saint, but if the saint left it alone, the greedy things of these people would become a hot crime, and the new emperor would find a reason to confiscate their homes and kill them to fill the national treasury.

" My daughter understands. I will definitely tell my younger brothers and sisters to be careful with their neighbors. "

" Well, if the lady is pregnant, they will probably live there for a while. I think you and the children will also live there permanently. "

" OK. "

Seeing his father's frown, Wang Huaixin made some Tieguanyin himself for a while and put it aside.

The boy who went to inquire about it came back after a while. This matter is easy to investigate. He just went to the neighbor's house to find a familiar doorman and asked, and everything became clear.

" Master , the people staying in the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion this time are the master and his wife from the sixth room of the Bai family. Mr. Bai is the sixth brother of the Bai family and the direct brother of the eldest daughter of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. This time he was supposed to bring his wife with him. My daughter went back to her father-in-law's house in the southern region to visit her relatives. Unexpectedly, her wife got pregnant on the way. It was not easy for them to have children, so they settled down in Suzhou out of caution. According to the guard, the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion even sent a special steward all the way from Mobei. My son and the doctor came to prepare and live in Zhuangzi. But the weather has been nice recently, so Mr. Bai thought of bringing his wife and daughter over. "

Wang Qin squinted his eyes, couldn't help but pay attention , and ordered: " Inquire about Mrs. Bai's family. Are there any brothers and sisters ..."

" yes. "

" Huaixin, help me polish my ink. I'll write a post and invite Mr. Bai to come over and have a drink. "

Wang Huaixin looked at his father with a smile and said, " I see that Mr. Bai is very affectionate towards his wife, so I am afraid that he may not be willing to come to our house. "

Wang Qin was startled, shook his head and said: " No. Neighbors in the street should help each other. I think the master of the Bai family would also think so. His wife is pregnant, and he will come from the city to live there, too. Do you think the weather is nice and you want your wife to relax? Not to mention that we have many children at home, and he would also like his children to have playmates to get along with. As a father, we have the same idea on this point. "

Wang Huaixin hummed and looked at his father with gentle eyes.

Putting aside how her father treated her mother, he was sincerely kind to her. This time she can go home with Li, but her father is also facing great pressure from her uncles and uncles ...

Bai Ruolan helped the stewards tidy up the yard, and then ordered the maids to tidy up the boxes and cages. His father said he planned to stay for more than a month or two this time. In the twelfth lunar month, I will return to the town to wait for my mother to give birth. The main reason is that at this time, my father has finished all the relatives he should visit, and the rest are uninterested people who come to bother me. My father is too lazy to deal with it, so he simply hides out.

" Girl, someone from the palace next to me sent a message. It said that Mr. Wang happened to be at the palace and invited me to come over for a drink. "

Bai Ruolan was startled, then hummed and said, " Give me the post, I'll go talk to dad. " The old woman immediately offered it. The door of Madam and Master's room was always closed, and they did not dare to go up and talk.

Bai Ruolan assigned errands to the servants and ordered the small kitchen to make some afternoon cakes, which she personally delivered.

Sui was tired and fell asleep as soon as she went to bed . Bai Chongli looked at her gentle brows, took off his boots and lay down. Several maids retreated to the outhouse to guard. When Bai Ruolan came, she saw that the curtains were still hung in the inner room, so she sat in the outer room and whispered, " How long has my mother been asleep? "

" It's been about more than an hour. "

Bai Ruolan nodded, and there was a sound from the back room, which seemed to be the sound of her father putting on shoes, and said, " Sister Lan? "

Bai Ruolan responded: " But are you disturbing your mother ? "

" No. I woke up early and didn't move when I saw your mother sleeping. Now your mother has opened her eyes and there is a lot of sweat on her forehead. First, ask someone to pour some water in and wipe it. "

Bai Ruolan ordered people to pour water.

She waited outside the door for a while before ordering someone to walk into the back room with a tray. She looked at her mother's slightly pale cheek and asked, " Why do you feel tired after taking a rest ? "

Sui smiled weakly and said, " I had a nightmare. "

" Ah? " Bai Ruolan immediately became interested and said, " I read in a book that a woman's nightmares after pregnancy are fetal dreams. My mother has dreamed about some terrible animals! "

Bai Chongli glanced at his daughter angrily and said, " I'm actually reading some messy books. " However, he also looked at his wife, wanting to hear what kind of nightmare she had.

Sui was startled and said: " Many big pythons ... wrapped around my body and refused to leave. I was so scared that my legs were weak but I couldn't scream. It was so scary that I didn't dare to think about it. "

Bai Ruolan snorted and said, " Mom , I remember the book said that dreaming of multiple pythons in the fetus means that mother and child are safe. Well, where is the younger brother? "

Sui was speechless and said, " Do n't lie to me ... it's just a dream. "

" I'm not talking nonsense . Seriously, ask the old man about this later. Someone will definitely know. "

Bai Chongli touched his wife's arm soothingly and said, " Boys and girls are our children. I may not be able to take care of him personally like I do with Sister Lan, but I love her just the same. "

When Bai Ruolan heard what her father said, her heart warmed.

Mrs. Sui bit her lower lip and said, " That being said, I just want a boy to give my mother peace of mind. "

" Lan Xin ... If you have this heart as your husband, I will be very satisfied. "

Sui's eyes were red. She seemed to be more sentimental since becoming pregnant. This is not a good sign.

Bai Ruolan hurriedly stepped forward and said: " Mother , you experienced that life and death last year, don't you understand? Father just wants you to be well first, and then the children. We are not in a hurry for anything. ! Grandma is not so demanding now. The most important thing for you is to take good care of yourself. It makes me feel uncomfortable to see you shed tears easily. "

" Mother knows, mother doesn't shed tears, mother is wrong. " Mrs. Sui hurriedly wiped her eyelids and said, " It smells so good. What did you do? "

" Hehe, I guessed that mother would be hungry, so I had the kitchen ready. "

Sui was twins, so the feeling came and went quickly. She suddenly felt hungry and decided to eat in advance. Bai Ruolan asked the maid to bring the post and give it to her father, saying, " The person next door is the prefect of Suzhou. He said that he happened to be resting at home today and asked his father if he would like to come over for a drink. "

Bai Chongli was naturally unwilling to go out and wanted to keep his wife and daughter together. But after all, I came to a strange place, and the official next door took the initiative to post a message. It would be too big not to go.

Bai Chongli thought for a while and agreed. At the same time, he asked the steward to get some local products from the border town from his luggage. Fortunately, some of the packages have not been opened yet. I originally planned to take them to visit relatives in the southern region and then take them out. After being delayed in Suzhou for half a year, I decided to send him out slowly.

Bai Ruolan didn't want to visit her father, but the manager told Bai Chongli that there were five girls and three boys in the other family's family, a total of eight children. Bai Chongli wanted to let Bai Ruolan play with her friends and insisted on bringing her to visit him.

Bai Ruolan had no choice but to eat some cakes with her mother, dress up and go to the house with her father.

Wang Qin received the reply and ordered the kitchen to prepare . His first wife Ning did not show up because she was not feeling well, so he wished his eldest daughter Wang Huaixin to receive the Bai family girl well.

Wang Huaixin secretly thought that Mr. Bai is also very interesting. Not many men go out with their daughters ...

For some reason , Mrs.

Wang Qin was startled, wondering why she took notice, and said, " Although Madam Ning doesn't plan to come out to meet the guests, I value Mr. Bai very much. Her wife didn't come, so I don't think Ms. Concubine, the mistress has to go out to entertain guests when her mistress is away. He is afraid that the Bai family will think that he is too frivolous and not strict in running the family.

Mrs. Xing's eyes dimmed and she said softly: " Master, I misunderstood. In fact, it was my cousin who was married to the Baifu in the border town, so I hurriedly packed up and came here to tell you. "

Wang Qin was stunned, and then he realized that he had misunderstood Mrs.

Mrs. _ _ _ _

When Wang Qin heard this, he couldn't help but feel better. Zhengchou didn't have a chance to build relationships, so let him grab one. He remembered what the steward said, that the boss of the Bai family was the steward of this generation, so this cousin Xing should be the eldest wife.

He hesitated for a moment and said: " I understand. However, Mrs. Bai is pregnant and has not come to visit . It is not good for you to come out to entertain guests. Go back and rest. I will call you if I need you to come. Mr. Bai will take his daughter. Come here, let the children stay with us for dinner. "

Mr. Xing hummed and left disappointed. Ever since the eldest girl came home, the master's treatment of her has never been as good as before.

The second and third girls felt somewhat unhappy when their mother was sent away like this. There was a contemptuous smile in Wang Huaiyu's eyes, and he secretly thought that Mr. Xing showed up dressed up in the name of a relative, didn't he want his father to see it?

Little did they know that Jiangnan's officialdom had been severely punished since the year before last . If the fourth prince hadn't suddenly fallen off his horse last year, Wang Qin's matter would not have been easily revealed. Now that the war in the southern region has started not far away, the four princes in the capital have begun to shine again, and the old emperor is gradually getting tired ... Wang Qin ca n't care about the personal affairs of his children. What he is worried about is whether the four princes will continue The illegal salt trafficking case the year before last.

In the Bai family in the border town, he had only heard of the second-in-law becoming an official. The crown prince's biological brother was quite mysterious and seemed to have never left Mobei.

Bai Chongli was wearing a long white dress with a green belt, and he swore to simply reveal his jade-like face, which made Wang Qin's eyes light up, and he had an aura of immortality. But thinking about it, his biological sister can become the eldest concubine of the Jingyuan Hou Mansion, and her appearance is naturally beautiful. Only then can the eldest son fall in love with her, and her brother is not bad either.

Bai Ruolan changed into a long pink gauze dress without too many decorations. She wore a simple crescent bun with a jade hairpin with a pendant on it. She applied a little powder, her face was plump, her forehead was full, her smile was particularly festive, and Without losing the softness, the whole person looks particularly transparent, and the skin is so smooth that it seems like water can be squeezed out.

She had a very good relationship with her father , and her behavior was quite similar to that of Wang Huai, who treated his father with care. Wang Qin immediately felt very good about the father and daughter. Originally, he wanted to establish a good relationship with the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion, but now he had more sincere intentions of making friends.

Girls who love to smile are always more likable, and Bai Ruolan looks soft and approachable. Wang Huaixin called her to the small dining table and introduced them one by one from his left: " My second sister Wang Huairui, my third sister Wang Huaiyu, my fifth sister Wang Huaiyu. There is also a little sister who is only four years old and not very healthy. She is in the room with my aunt. Let's rest here. The three boys at the table next to us are the fourth child, Wang Huaian, the sixth child, Wang Huaijin, and the seventh child, Wang Huaisheng. "

Bai Ruolan felt good about her when she saw that she spoke sharply and openly, and she didn't seem to have any contempt for the concubine. The unhappiness she felt during the day had long since dissipated. She is just a little girl. She has not had much social contact since arriving in Suzhou. Although she is comfortable, she is very boring.

The girls became enthusiastic after being together for a while. Bai Ruolan found that except Wang Huaiyu, who had a cold temper, the other girls were gentle to others. Especially Wang Huaixin, he is very respected and loved by his sisters.

" Miss Bai, did you come to Jiangsu from the border town by boat? "

Bai Ruolan nodded and said, " First by land, then by boat. "

" The border town is far away. I went as far north as Suzhou. My father used to be in the capital ..." The third girl muttered in a low voice. She and Wang Huaiyu were three or four months apart in age, but they had much livelier temperaments.

" Are the border towns poor? Are there many beauties from outside the area? What do they look like? Do they really have black eyes? " the second girl asked.

Bai Ruolan smiled lightly and told them about the customs and customs of the border town. After a while, they became friends who talked about everything.

Wang Huaijin always looked over secretly, as if he wanted to join.

Wang Huaian followed his eldest sister's old example, knocked him on the head and said, " Why do you always look at the girl's table? "

Although Wang Huaian was the eldest son of a concubine, he was always brought up by his father. Wang Qin even clearly mentioned to him when he turned sixteen that he was a bastard and could only make a future on his own. Everything at home was left to Huai Jin. Study hard with him and find your own world. Wang Huaian was a little angry at first, but later his father often tested his knowledge and asked him to study more, and he felt relieved ...

His father only spoke frankly because he really felt sorry for him. It would avoid any thoughts he might have in his heart and would only delay his homework.

Wang Huaixin looked at the concubines and Bai Ruolan chatting with a smile, and couldn't help but sigh in his heart.

The second girl is eighteen, and the third girl is seventeen ... They all delayed their marriage because they paid homage to their grandmother. The second girl was supposed to meet Aunt Xing's natal family, and they would get married as soon as they came out of the filial period. It's a pity that the Xing family has been on the rise recently, and a good match came to the door, so they rejected Aunt Xing on the basis of her reputation as Heli. This incident caused some awkwardness between Aunt Xing and her father ...

Mother and Mrs. Xing get along well on the surface, but how can the mistress and the concubine live in harmony? But because the father was quite dignified at home and valued the children, and no other women came into the house, they tolerated each other. But Wang Ning was a little dissatisfied with how good her husband and concubine were, so she didn't deliberately make things difficult for her children's marriage, but she always did nothing. Anyway, her fifth sister is staying with her grandmother, so her mother is really not worried at all ...

, Chapter 58 Ma Xiaoyang

Bai Chongli spent his free time in the border town running errands, and he loved books. He was proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting , and he could be said to be a talented man from the border town. He was good-looking, with a jade-like appearance and elegant temperament. Wang Qin immediately respected him more and became closer to him, and he felt like an old friend at first sight.

The two of them also had somewhat similar attitudes towards the concubine. If the Xing family hadn't waited for him for many years and delayed the marriage, Wang Qin might not have insisted on taking a concubine. He doesn't have the temperament to care much about women.

He thought of Ms.

Bai Chongli was startled and said with a smile: " So Mr. Wang's aunt is from the Xing family in Jiangnan? "

Wang Qin smiled lightly and said with a hint of embarrassment: " But my aunt was born as a concubine, so she can't be compared with the wife of the eldest family member of the Bai family. But relatives are relatives after all, and it 's about you and me. fate. "

Bai Chongli nodded , and the two of them picked up the wine glasses and drank down the wine in one gulp.

=== Section 49 === _

Bai Chongli came to Suzhou all the time to deal with the relationship with the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion, so he was inevitably cautious and it was very unpleasant to drink on weekdays. At this time, I met Wang Qin, who was easy to like, and saw that he was knowledgeable and gentle, and the two of them talked very much, so they wanted to make friends.

It's a pity that Wang Qin has errands to do the next day and won't be at home all the time.

The two dated for a long time and finally decided to have their next drinking date at the end of the month.

The Wang family has many children, and they all seem to be well-educated and sensible. Even the impatient Wang Huaiyu will be much more honest in front of Wang Qin.

Wang Qin offered to let Bai Ruolan come to the house to play at any time, and Bai Chongli happily agreed. He originally felt that his daughter's lively temperament had changed too much since the family moved south, and he had long wanted to find friends for his daughter to play with.

Bai Chongli drank to his heart's content , and it was already past midnight when he returned home. Bai Ruolan looked at her drunken father and was speechless for a while, but she knew that her father had been lonely recently, so it was inevitable that she would indulge this time.

Bai Chongli was afraid of disturbing his wife's rest, so he took the initiative to sleep in the study. After Bai Ruolan settled her father, she ordered the servant to serve him carefully. She turned to look at her mother and found that there was a candle burning in her mother's room.

Bai Ruolan was a little surprised and asked the maid to take her into the back room.

Sui covered her stomach with one hand and held a letter in the other hand, looking at it carefully in the light . She was so focused that she didn't notice Bai Ruolan approaching.

" Mother ? " Bai Ruolan called softly.

Sui was startled and raised her head suddenly , tears hanging from the corners of her eyes.

Bai Ruolan was also very surprised. She hurried forward, grabbed the letter and said, " It's already what time, and you're still not sleeping. Where did this letter come from? Why are you crying while reading it. "

" Ruolan ! " Mrs. Sui called her unhappily and said, " Be careful not to tear the letter. It was from your aunt. The steward didn't give it to me until later. Your father hasn't read it yet. "

Bai Ruolan snorted and couldn't help but glance at the letter and said, " Can I see it? " Because she was an only daughter, she had been studying and literacy with her father since she was a child, so she was different from other ladies.

Sui hesitated for a moment and said: " Look. You will be fourteen years old after the Chinese New Year. You are an older child. I don't want to hide some things about the back house from you. Our family is simple and you have a simple temper. Mr. Li Since you belong to the Marquis family, you always have to learn more, see more and listen to more things. "

Bai Ruolan blushed inexplicably when she mentioned the future marriage, saying that brat Li Nian hadn't appeared for a while.

Mrs. Sui didn't notice her daughter's abnormality, and said softly: " I have never returned to my parents' home in these years, and I rarely mentioned to you the matter of your renting out to your father's house. As the new year is approaching, your grandfather sent a letter to say Several times, I wanted us to go back to the Southern Region to celebrate the New Year. Your grandfather is less than fifty this year, and his official position is not high. He was a Qianhu in the Sui family army. My biological mother died early, and Xiao Ning was my mother's concubine. Why? Taking a concubine as a concubine is a long story ..."

Mrs. Sui frowned and kept the story short. She moved past this past event and said bluntly: " Back then, my mother gave birth to a daughter for her third child, and her body became weak and it was difficult to have children. Due to the pressure from her mother-in-law, she had to take a concubine. Take a concubine. It was my grandfather's decision to have Xiao Ning. Anyway, the situation was very chaotic at the time, and my mother was not very happy either. Xiao Ning later became pregnant ... Surprisingly , my mother was also pregnant. This was a double blessing, and my father even I'm happy. Mom's twins had big bellies and were born prematurely at seven months old, so your two uncles Sui Jing'an and Sui Jingheng were born earlier than the so-called eldest son of the concubine. Xiao Ning was a little bit upset about this, and finally gave birth prematurely in less than a month. Father, come here I gave birth to three sons, and I was very happy. Everyone said that if there are no female relatives to take care of three milk babies, how can they be decent? With the help of my grandfather, Xiao Ning was straightened up. Actually, it doesn't sound good to be a concubine, but it is a military commander. There weren't that many rules in the family, and my mother died giving birth to two sons for my father. My father felt that he owed my grandfather's family, so he made his concubine the first wife. "

Bai Ruolan sighed slightly. The mother always calls her stepmother "Xiao Ning", which shows that she doesn't want to see her at all .

She didn't have any younger siblings, but if she thought about other women daring to climb into her bed, she would have murderous thoughts! Not to mention completely replacing my mother's position!

" When I married your father, your Aunt Rong had just got engaged to the eldest son of the Marquis of Jingyuan. Therefore, your father's marriage was arranged through the old Marquis. Your father was in poor health at the time, and he was anxious to get married for the sake of happiness ... …"

Bai Ruolan was completely stunned. No one in the family had ever mentioned this matter to her.

The Sui family is a happy lady, and her reputation sounds bad. If the master dies, it is possible that the people below will make irresponsible remarks. But now the Sui family and Bai Chongli are living a prosperous life. Unless they want to die, no one dares to talk about such disgraceful past events .

Bai Ruolan's eyes were red, she sat silently next to Mrs. Sui, and said distressedly: " Mother ..."

My grandmother had just passed away, and my mother's legitimate daughter was married off to a distant town to be the wife of a man she had never met. What a difficult situation the family was in. If her father hadn't been a good man, wouldn't this have been the end of her mother's life?

Mrs. Sui touched her daughter's head and said, " Do n't rush over, my mother can't hold you. "

Bai Ruolan took two steps back innocently, sat on the edge of the bed, and said, " In this case, I don't even want to recognize my grandfather ..."

Sui was stunned , shook her head, and said, " I don't blame my father . He is a man after all, and he doesn't understand things between women. He treats my mother well, at least better than most men . " Sui Seeing that Bai Ruolan still looked dissatisfied, Shi smiled and said, " Of course it's not as good as your father. Your father is the only good man in the world. "

Bai Ruolan sneered and said, " It's a pity that dad is asleep. Otherwise , hearing you praise him like this, he would definitely be laughing from ear to ear. "

When the mother and daughter mentioned Bai Chongli, their expressions couldn't help but become gentle.

" What is the situation at my grandfather's house now ? We have lived in Suzhou for so long and we haven't seen anyone come here. " After all, Bai Ronglan was still very upset about the fact that her mother was allowed to be the bride at the wedding. My relatives don't like it.

" You kid, don't arrange this for my family. I'm pregnant this time, and your aunt asked someone to bring me some things. There was a war in the southern region a while ago, and her husband was away as a soldier. How could she leave so easily? What's more, Jiangnan Fushu, do you think anyone can enter the city if they want? "

Bai Ruolan snorted and said, " I remember that my mother has a second sister. "

" Well, the letter contains the current situation of the second sister, didn't you read it? "

Bai Ruolan's face heated up, and the content she had just scanned appeared in her mind, and she said with some disbelief: " Is the second aunt really crazy? The letter said that she is mentally ill, and her husband's family is going to divorce her ..."

Mr. Sui sneered and said, " Is your brain sick? Haha, how cruel women are is all caused by men ..."

" Your second aunt's mother-in-law's family is the natal family of Xiao Ning's biological aunt. That man is a scoundrel. He was interested in my second sister's appearance and pestered his despicable aunt Xiao Ning to plot against my second sister. And Xiao Ning initially set up a scheme against my second sister. In order to correct the situation, I have to be a loving mother. How could I have imagined that she would harm my eldest sister's children like this ..."

" Grandpa, don't you know how to take care of it ? " Bai Ruolan said dissatisfied.

" The father is a man, and the second sister was calculated to ruin her reputation, so he naturally thinks that this should be the case. What's more, Xiao Ning, as the matron of the family, is determined to promote this matter. Who can stop her? Now the second sister is mentally abnormal, and all This family is forced. "

Bai Ruolan read the contents of the letter and said that her second aunt went crazy and stabbed the concubine ... maybe there was no way out.

" So this time I originally wanted to visit my second sister first, but I never thought I would get pregnant halfway . "

Bai Ruolan squeezed her mother's palm and said, " Didn't the Southern Territory say that Brother Ouyang Mu has a high reputation? "

Sui nodded and said, " You haven't heard of letting a general take charge of someone else's back house, right? "

" That's true. But since the other party wants to divorce the second aunt, it can be seen that he can't bear it. It's better to discuss and divorce. This may be a relief for the aunt. "

Sui frowned and said, " Do you think the second sister doesn't want to reconcile? In addition to Xiao Ning's behind-the-scenes efforts to prevent her from reconciling, her only concern is Brother Xi. "

Bai Ruolan remembered what was said in the letter and said, " He's my cousin, right. Does he have a stutter? "

" Well. This child is not born like this. Alas ... it's hard to put it into words . But he is a boy after all, and he cannot be taken away easily. "

Bai Ruolan squinted her eyes and said, " Mother , you are crying because of this. It has been all these years, and it will be solved sooner or later. You are pregnant, so you should think less about this and leave everything to your father. Dad is so smart, he can definitely handle it. "

Mrs. Sui poked Bai Ruolan's forehead and said, " Silly boy. But there is good news. " Mrs. Sui lowered her eyes, and her face turned an inexplicable blush.

" What? " Bai Ruolan was confused and looked at her mother.

" The war has calmed down. Your uncle has found an errand and left the city. He will come to see us in a few days. " Mrs. Sui looked a little nervous ... holding the handkerchief tightly in both hands.

Bai Ruolan suddenly realized, is her mother a little cowardly?

Bai Ruolan didn't know that the main reason why the Sui family agreed to marry Marquis Jingyuan with a matchmaker was because she wanted the old Marquis to protect her two younger brothers who were born prematurely. But it had been sixteen years since she left the Southern Territory. This was the first time she saw the two little guys in their infancy, and it was indeed a little awkward.

" Are you afraid that your uncle won't like you? " Bai Ruolan guessed.

Mrs. Sui bit her lower lip and said, " They say an elder sister is like a mother, but I have never spent a day with them ..." She wanted to cry again when she mentioned this.

Bai Ruolan hurriedly asked her mother to stop and advised: " If mother blames herself so much, I'm afraid my uncle will not feel at ease. You are pregnant, don't give me a brother who can only cry! "

Sui suppressed her excitement and hummed. She chatted with her daughter for a while, felt a little more relaxed, and said, " Go to bed quickly, I want to rest too. "

Bai Ruolan nodded and said jokingly: " Mom, don't you want to eat something anymore? "

Sui's cheeks felt hot and she said, " I'm hungry again after staying up late . " So the maid hurriedly ordered the kitchen to add more meals. Bai Ruolan stayed with her mother until midnight before returning to her room to sleep. She was tired after a long day, but she was in a good mood. She fell asleep while lying on the bed.

The next day, she went to greet Sui and found that her mother was not awake and her father had also gotten up late. She ordered the kitchenette to be on standby and began checking her correspondence. Except for his father's personal letters, most of the posts in the house were left to Bai Ruolan's hands. Mrs. Sui was very precious after her pregnancy. If it weren't for the letter specifically emphasizing the need to wait, almost no one would bother her with family matters.

Bai Ruolan and the others were not in the border town. Near the end of the year, some more letters asking for instructions were sent.

She was browsing casually and heard the maid's voice outside, saying, " Miss Xiu Ning is here. "

Bai Ruolan's lips curved, Xiu Ning and Bai Deng went south with the whole family. They originally wanted to return to her and be a housekeeper, but unexpectedly they received news of pregnancy. Manager Bai was very concerned about her, so she simply asked her to go back and rest, and would not come back until three months later.

" Girl. " Xiu Ning's body became rounder and her face was red.

Bai Ruolan looked at her and said, " How is your body and bones? I look pretty good. "

" Well, I basically have no reaction to my pregnancy. I can eat and drink ... I guess she is a girl . She feels sorry for her mother and is more nurturing. " Xiu Ning said with a slight smile, her face still showing the familiar lightness and calmness .

" How is Bai Deng treating you ? If he dares to make you angry while you are pregnant, I ..."

" Master, Bai Deng treats me very well. " Xiu Ning spoke for her husband, with a slight blush on her face, and said: " I'm so stupid. Sometimes . "

Bai Ruolan was startled, remembering how Bai Deng had been distracted when doing things recently, and curled her lips and said: " He has a sincere mind and it's hard to hide his thoughts. Don't bully him too much. You can see that he is very interested in you now. I feel relieved now. "

" Yeah. By the way, there's something I don't know if I should tell you, girl. " Xiu Ning hesitated.

" Let's be frank. You and I, master and servant, have been in love for many years, so why are we still so different now? " Xiu Ning raised her eyes, looked at Bai Ruolan's delicate face, and her increasingly gentle temperament, and said, " The girl is getting more and more handsome. "

" What's it like? " Bai Ruolan said angrily.

Xiu Ning lowered her eyes and said, " Mother Fan'er ... "

" Xiu Ning! " Bai Ruolan came over and grabbed her ears and said, " You 're actually teasing me. "

" My slave is telling the truth. " Xiu Ning smiled and said, " What I want to say is about Xiu Hong. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned and said, " Her? " Xiuhong finally chose to stay in the border town and work as a concubine for the Xia family master, which made Bai Ruolan feel sad. She suddenly realized something and said sharply: " How come you know more about her than me? "

Xiu Ning's face heated up and she said, " I married Bai Deng ..."

Bai Ruolan said sternly: " This bastard! "

" Girl, don't get me wrong. Bai Deng didn't take the initiative to inquire. Others told him. Many people in the house think that Bai Deng likes Xiu Hong. If Xiu Hong is not in a good situation, they will tell him. "

" Who is so arrogant? What did Bai Deng say? "

Xiu Ning squinted her eyes and said with a smile: " Bai Deng told me that day . He said that Xiu Hong and I have been serving girls together for many years, and he asked me to make up my mind. "

" What's wrong with Xihong? " Bai Ruolan was thinking about her after all. It's amazing that you can live a good life as a concubine.

" Miscarriage ..."

…

Bai Ruolan sighed slightly and said , " Mr. …"

" So I felt that Xi Hong was very pitiful. So I sent her some gold, silver and precious medicinal materials. I also asked my mother to help me go and check on her. "

" She shouldn't be short of money. " Bai Ruolan was a little confused.

" There was no shortage before. But since she had a miscarriage , the matchmaker wanted to go to the Xia family to cause trouble. The matchmaker is the wife's dowry, and the old lady in the back house of the Xia family always has to be cautious. But the Xia family considers itself noble. They thought that Xiuhong Niang's maid had brought shame to their family. The whole family forced the youngest son of the Xia family to send Xiuhong back to his parents' home. This was for the sake of the wife's face. Otherwise, he would really be sold as a concubine ..."

Bai Ruolan clenched her fists. She was somewhat unhappy that a girl who had served her so well was now in such a situation. Bai Ruolan frowned and said, " The Xia family is a little too unkind. "

" Hey ..." Xiu Ning sighed and said, " The reason why someone complained to Bai Deng is because the consequences later are even more unspeakable. Naturally, Xiu Ning hopes that her daughter will figure it out and go home. The youngest son of the Xia family finally decided He respected his wife and planned to send Xiuhong home. But Xiuhong refused ... Xiuhong said she would rather die in the Xia family than leave, and Xiuhong was so angry that she almost broke off relations with her. "

Bai Ruolan was also furious. If Xiuhong returns home in good spirits, she can consider disgusting the Xia family, who has allowed Xiuhong to serve her by her side for so many years.

" Girl, I'm just telling you that there is such a thing. It will make you even more uneasy if it comes from other people's mouths. " Xiu Ning said with relief.

" Well, fortunately Bai Deng wasn't confused. This kind of thing between men and women is the most heartbreaking ..."

" Yes! I will live a good life with him, and Bai Deng will stay with the girl for the rest of his life , so Xiu Ning can serve the girl for the rest of her life. " Xiu Ning said with a smile.

Although Bai Ruolan was sad about Xiu Hong, she was moved by Xiu Ning's sensibleness.

She nodded and said generously: " When I get married, you will all follow me. "

Xiu Ning smiled, her eyes thoughtful, and Bai Ruolan's face heated up, knowing that she was speechless, which was not embarrassing.

" Girl, besides the embroidery thing, someone also found me a while ago. Who do you think it is? "

Bai Ruolan was stunned and shook her head. She couldn't think of anyone who would go to Xiu Ning for her.

=== Chapter 50 === _

Xiu Ning blinked and said, " It's the second young master of the Xu family ! Xu Chengfeng. "

Bai Ruolan was startled and said, " He came to Suzhou? "

" No, he went to the Southern Territory. Later, he had an errand and passed through Suzhou. But his identity has nothing to do with our house. I guess the master may not see him if he comes to the house rashly. So he had to bypass the Bai Mansion and come here Looking for me. "

" It's not easy for the second brother of the Xu family ..." Bai Ruolan said sincerely. It's so hard for a well-to-do son who was persecuted by his stepmother at home to become a soldier in order to get an official position.

" The second young master of the Xu family said that he chartered a boat to go to sea last year and just came back a while ago. It was anchored in a port not far from us. This time they went to sea and they brought back many strange things. The second young master of the Xu family plans to open a shop in Jiangnan. Ask Are you interested in buying shares? " In order to have a chance to get close to Bai Ruolan, Xu Chengfeng spent a lot of money. Given his status , after all, he is not as close to a girl from the Bai family who has not yet left the family as Li Zinian, who is related to her.

Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes and thought for a moment, then said: " Actually, making some private money is not a bad thing, but ..." She is the only daughter in their family, and she is extremely rich ...

" Forget it, I'll just help him right then and there . Tell her that I'm willing to buy a stake, how much money do you need to give him? Where does he plan to open it? What's the location? But my girl's family can't show her face, so how about that, about the Xu family Xiuning, please come and help me deal with the matter. Anyway, you will be my housekeeper from now on! "

Xiu Ning nodded. This was the reason why she mentioned this matter to Bai Ruolan. Otherwise, as a married woman, it would not be in line with etiquette for her to serve the girl personally .

" Who would mind having too much money? " Bai Ruolan muttered to herself.

Xiu Ning responded and said, " The second young master of the Xu family also brought a lot of things for me to give to you. "

" I can't do it, I'm a big girl. " Bai Ruolan refused " seriously " .

" But they are all for food! " Xiu Ning blinked and said, " There is a large basket of very red and very big cherries. The slaves are greedy when they look at them. There are also lychees ... all specially transported from the south. Coming here. "

Bai Ruolan felt hungry after listening to it. She remembered that the doctor said that cherries replenish blood and mothers should eat more, especially after giving birth. But cherries are very expensive, and not ordinary people can afford them. She thought for a moment and comforted herself by saying: " Although men and women should not teach each other in private, who knows who sent the delicious food , right? What's more, he still sent it to you, I will treat it as embroidery." Please respect me! "

Phew , Bai Ruolan laughed herself. The two looked at each other and decided to happily accept Xu Chengfeng's gift!

, Chapter 59 Ma Xiaoyang

Bai Ruolan got something good from Xu Chengfeng and told Xiu Ning to say thank you for her. She also went to the warehouse to find a dagger that was kept at home. After visiting her father, she handed it to Xiu Ning as a return gift.

Of course, it was given in the name of Xiu Ning.

Xiu Ning put it away with a smile and said: " The second young master of the Xu family also said that he would take turns to take a break during the Double Ninth Festival, and then come to Suzhou to find girls. There is a local restaurant called Jufenglou, which is very popular. Young Master Xu said that he would invite girls Let's go and see. "

When Bai Ruolan mentioned a delicious place, she responded generously. She took Xiuning and asked her some household questions, then allowed her to leave. After Xiu Ning left, Wang Huaixin sent a message asking her to go out for a picnic together.

Bai Ruolan heard from the steward that Wang Huaixin was a girl from Heli. This was the first time she had come into contact with a girl who came home from Heli. Although Dali law allows women to reconcile, wealthy families would rather have their daughter die outside than take her home, and even let her go out to entertain guests. It can be seen that Mr. Wang Qin truly loves his daughter ...

Bai Ruolan had a good impression of Wang Huaixin, and she thought that the relationship between their father and daughter was similar to that of her and her father, so she immediately didn't care much about Wang Huaixin and Li's identity.

The reason why Ningtang District is a place where dignitaries like to buy their homes is because it not only has mountains, water, fresh air, but also fertile farmland and farmyards. It is not a desolate suburb.

Bai Ruolan wore a pale pink dress, a light yellow veil, and a white belt around her waist, which made her look particularly good. Her hair was tied up in a fragrant bun with two small golden hairpins, and her whole body was raised a few centimeters. The exposed face is as smooth as jade, the skin can be broken by blowing, and it is extremely delicate. Her eyes were already big and charming, and her dark pupils were like a deep pool. She squinted when she covered her mouth and smiled. She was extremely beautiful, as if the most beautiful flower in autumn had finally bloomed, eclipsing other grasses. Finally become a foil.

Wang Huaixin looked at his dumbfounded brother and sighed, patted Wang Huaijin's forehead and said, " If you're like this, go home. "

Wang Huaijin shook his head and stammered: " I ... I won't peek at Miss Ruolan anymore. "

" Well. You are not young anymore. If you hadn't begged me, I would have let you stay at home and study. " Wang Huaixin whispered: " We are all girls today. You must be polite when following your sisters." My younger brother. "

Wang Huaijin nodded hurriedly and said, " Yes! "

Wang Huaiyu suddenly appeared from the gate. Wang Huaijin was startled and asked, " Didn't you say you couldn't go? " Although he and Wang Huaiyu were siblings, Wang Huaiyu grew up in his grandmother's house and had a domineering temper. Personal relationship is not good.

Wang Huaiyu glanced at him and said, " You are all going, why shouldn't I go? " She raised her voice and said, " Miss Bai, are you willing to ride in a carriage with me ? "

Bai Ruolan was talking to the second and third girls of the Wang family. After hearing this, she raised her head, frowned and said, " No, I and the second and third sisters are fine together. "

Wang Huaiyu sneered and muttered: " I'm really willing to lower myself to play with a concubine. "

Wang Huaixin frowned, squeezed her hand, and said: " Those two people are your sisters after all. You can't humiliate them like this in front of outsiders. " Wang Qin attaches the most importance to the upbringing of his children, the second girl and the third girl. Although she is a concubine, she is not bad-tempered. The two girls had delayed their marriage because of their grandmother, and now it was even more difficult for them to get married because of her. Wang Huai felt somewhat guilty.

Wang Huaixin was quite depressed sometimes. Wang Qin was a good father, so his concubines were gentle in temperament, especially the girls, who were treated with much more respect than their direct daughters. Even if Wang Huaiyu has such a bad temper, the second and third girls will not cause trouble with her, but will tolerate unnecessary calculations.

The eldest son of the concubine, An Geer, was so focused on studying that he never thought he would get support from his family. The father always thought that he had done something wrong because of the birth of the concubine's eldest son , so he subtly told An Ge'er that the concubine could only rely on himself. There was only one legitimate son in the family, Jin Ge'er, who would inherit most of the Wang family's property in the future. This is the current situation. Regular system.

Wang Huai looked at his younger brother who made his domineering sister and monk look childish, feeling a little sad. Forget it, she went home anyway. It was difficult for her sister to change her temper, so she should take good care of Brother Jin.

The second and third girls of the Wang family are gentle in temperament, especially the second girl, who is obviously the oldest , but a little ignorant of the world. She has a pair of crescent eyes, and she seems to be smiling when she talks normally, which is particularly attractive. They went to squeeze into Bai Ruolan's carriage. The three of them were obviously a little older than each other, but Bai Ruolan usually dated girls who were older than her, and they actually had very good conversations.

The third girl, Wang Huaiyu, stared at Bai Ruolan for a while and whispered: " Sister Ruolan , you are so good-looking! Uncle Bai and Aunt Bai love you so much. I heard that you are the only daughter in the family, um ... you are engaged Yet? "

Seeing her blushing cheeks, Bai Ruolan couldn't help but feel embarrassed, and said hesitantly: " My parents are proposing a marriage for me ... but it is said that it has not been decided yet. "

" That's great ..." Bai Huaiyu looked envious and said with emotion: " We should have discussed marriage at the age of thirteen or fourteen, unlike my sister and I who delayed it until such an embarrassing age. "

" Huaiyu! " Wang Huairui signaled her not to criticize the mistress. Wang Huaiyu curled his lips and said: " Anyway, I don't ask my mother to marry me to a rich family. I just hope that the other party will be the legitimate son. Even the merchants will recognize her. " _

" What nonsense ! Are you slapping your father in the face by marrying a businessman? " Wang Huairui scolded her.

Wang Huaiyu took Bai Ruolan's arm and said: " Sister Ruolan , do you think I'm right? Life is a matter of whether you know whether you are warm or not, and what does your status mean? Who among the men in the high-end mansion will not pay too much? A concubine? Then the concubine's children will naturally not be liked by the mother-in-law. But is this something we can choose? "

Bai Ruolan was speechless for a moment. She always thought that the man was responsible for this result. But it just so happens that men are the ones that many women are vying to please. Who could blame them for being lower body animals?

" Actually, I think Sister Huaiyu is right. If you marry a girl from a low family, the girl's family will live more comfortably. "

" He can still be a legitimate son! " Wang Huaiyu answered hurriedly: " If I were someone else's wife, I would not treat my concubine harshly and give birth to an heir! Who makes me unable to control my husband ..."

Wang Huairui couldn't help but frown at her sister's ridiculous words, but in the end she didn't say anything more.

Bai Ruolan quite appreciated her words. Why should a woman embarrass a woman? In the final analysis, she should take care of her own man! Her mind couldn't help but think of her little uncle's domineering appearance. If she fell in love with someone else ...

Bai Ruolan's chest tightened and her eyes dimmed, then let's separate. She couldn't share a man with other women. The feeling of tightness in her chest was so uncomfortable that she might as well just die.

No , why did she want to die? It was the scumbag and the bitch who had to die. It suddenly dawned on Bai Ruolan that a girl could live well on her own, not to mention that everyone said that she was pretty, cute and very smart, and could always find another man to spend the rest of her life with.

Yes, as long as she is gentle and beautiful enough , are you afraid that no man will like her?

Li Zinian, who was recuperating in the southern region, suddenly woke up from his dream. The maid, Mo Ning, was startled. She hurriedly stepped forward and said, " Master, does your arm hurt? "

A layer of hot sweat appeared on Li Zinian's forehead. He had just had a nightmare. In the dream, Bai Ruolan's stinky girl waved to him, turned around and happily fell into the arms of others. Then you are tall and seem to be very handsome ...

Fortunately it was a dream .

Mo Ning ordered someone to pour water and stood by the bed , not daring to move. His Highness was stabbed by a craftsman from Xiliang Kingdom . That Xizuo was also interesting. Instead of assassinating Ouyang Mu, he came to target Li Zinian. A cold light flashed in Mo Ning's eyes. Who knew that Immortal was using the name Xizuo of Xiliang Kingdom to take advantage of the chaos and want to get rid of their highness?

Li Zinian was restless and asked, " Is there no letter from Mr. Bai ? "

Mo Ning was startled, and naturally knew what Li Zinian was concerned about, so he comforted him and said: " Mr. Bai 's wife has just become pregnant, and the family must be very busy. Everyone knows how important this child is to the Bai family, and Miss Bai Ruolan must take care of it for her mother. I am busy with the affairs of the house and helping my father entertain so many female relatives who come to visit me. How can I find time to write letters? "

Li Zinian lowered his eyes, thinking about it. Sister Lan may be too busy, so she doesn't know if she will miss him. He was afraid that she would worry, so he didn't dare to tell her about his injury, but now he felt a little regretful.

He was injured in vain, and there wasn't even a girl who cared about him ...

The more Li Zinian thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. The nightmare just now had a great impact on him. Who knows if that girl has found a new friend to play with, and whether there is a young master among them? Jiangnan produces talented people ... Li Zhinian ordered Mo Ning to get a pen and decided to make Bai Ruolan worry about his injury!

Bai Ruolan really went crazy. Wang Huaixin, Wang Huairui, and Wang Huaiyu all have temperaments that are always on the move. They are all soft-spoken, have a bit of a little girl feeling in their hearts, and are always responsive to children's needs. They took her to the suburbs to relax, climb mountains, row boats, watch dragon boat races, visit water towns, see flower markets, and recite poems and compose poems together ...

Bai Ruolan has become a little tanned over the past month , prompting Mrs. Sui to order her to rest at home for a few days.

Bai Ruolan was grounded for three days, but she didn't forget to pass a freshly made bunny purse to Wang Huaiyu. Ask her to help her see where to change it. She wanted to put a collar around the little fox's neck. Bai Ruolan's embroidery skills are the worst among the four girls, but her rich ideas and style make up for her shortcomings.

Girls from the Wang family also visited the Sui family . Seeing that they were well-educated, the Sui family didn't mind them too much. But who would have thought that Bai Ruolan would soon grow up in the Wang family ...

Bai Ruolan couldn't go out, so she naturally stayed with her mother to talk. She looked at her mother's growing belly, lay down and put her mouth against her mother's belly and said softly: " Little brother, come out quickly, my sister will play with you from now on. "

The corners of Sui's lips curved, and there was a hint of pity in her eyes . If it weren't for the fact that there were few children at home, why would Sister Lan like to go to Wang's house so much? It's a pity that if he is a boy, he still can't play with his daughter ...

For a while, Mrs. Sui couldn't help complaining about her lack of luck.

But if her belly was not up to par, why did she get pregnant as soon as she left the border town?

Sui lowered her eyes, not daring to think deeply. Stupid people have stupid blessings. Sometimes it is not good to live too clearly ...

Her Sister Lan is so cute, and her husband Bai Chongli treats her with deep affection. She is not willing to impulsively break her original life, so be it, even if she did have some health problems when she lived in the Bai Mansion. She believed that her husband understood better than him, but there was still no better solution.

" Mother , why are you in a daze? " Bai Ruolan shook her mother's arm and said, " I think my belly has grown bigger this month. Mother, you need to walk more and don't eat too much. I'll give birth when the time comes. " Tough. "

" Don't worry, after all, this is my second child, which is much better than a first-time mother. "

" The second child after thirteen or four years ... Mother , you are considered an advanced maternal age. " Bai Ruolan muttered uneasily and said, " When Mrs. Xing next door gave birth to her daughter , it was said that the fetal position was incorrect. She has so much life. The child's person is gone. "

Sui thought of something and said, " By the way, Mr. Wang's Aunt Xing is a relative of my sister-in-law. I have never said hello to her, which seems a bit overwhelming. "

Bai Ruolan was afraid that her mother would take the blame on her again, so she said, " Dad sent a letter to the border town and told my uncle. My aunt said that Aunt Xing is her relative a few levels away. Besides, she is a concubine, and she is also Mr. Wang's aunt. We Just give me some gifts, there is no need for my mother to be pregnant and have to deal with her cousin. "

" Oh. Okay then. Why didn't you let me read the letters from home? "

Sui was dissatisfied and said, " Your father has been hiding things from me lately. "

Bai Ruolan felt aggrieved for her father from the bottom of her heart. Her mother was always in tears. Who dared to let her get involved in family affairs easily? When she was not pregnant, she was a delicate and weak woman, but now that she is pregnant, she often feels out of sorts and sentimental.

The stewardess came from outside and said, " What are you madam and girl doing? You can hear laughter in the distance. "

Bai Ruolan looked back at her and said, " Mother Wang , you have been in the outer courtyard, why did you come in to look for someone? "

Grandma Wang smiled slightly and said: " Girl, there are guests outside. I mean ..." She hesitated for a moment and stopped talking.

Bai Ruolan was carried away and was about to go out when Sui held her back and said, " Why are you talking behind my back? "

Bai Ruolan was speechless and signaled to Grandma Wang to speak frankly.

Grandma Wang smiled and said, " This really has something to do with Madam. The other party claims to be a relative of Madam's natal family! "

Bai Ruolan regretted it so much that she shouldn't have asked this in front of her mother. Don't be someone sent by the Xiao Ning family. This will definitely piss off my mother.

Bai Ruolan held down her mother who was about to go out with her big belly, and said, " Mother , can I go and take a look first? Is it possible that in the future, everyone will use the name of my grandfather's family, and you will have to meet them? "

Ms. Sui was a little excited. She touched her belly and comforted herself: " Yeah, I'm calm. "

She was helped by Bai Ruolan to sit down, picked up a glass of water, sipped it, took a deep breath and said, " Is the person coming a man or a woman, an elder or a young man? "

Bai Ruolan looked at her mother amusedly, knowing that her mother missed her family, and she had never wanted to doubt the authenticity of whether the other party was a relative.

Grandma Wang replied: " He is a young man. He is tall and powerful, like a soldier. He said he is my wife's younger brother, and we had written letters to him a while ago. "

With a bang, Sui's water glass fell to the ground. She held her daughter's arm with trembling hands and said excitedly: " It's my brother! It must be my eldest brother Sui Jing'an ... He wrote a letter saying that he was here a while ago , but Is this just a boy? " She muttered to herself incoherently, then remembered something and turned around to continue asking.

Grandma Wang smiled lightly, no one of them would disturb the madam and the young lady. This time, the outside manager confirmed again and again and felt that the other party was upright and did not look like a liar, so she entered the inner courtyard and reported it directly. Madam has very few relatives, so they don't dare to neglect her easily.

" Just one person. I didn't see another person. He also brought some gifts, which were all medicinal materials and supplements. "

Mrs. Sui didn't listen to what she said at all. She raised her hand and touched her cheek and said shyly: " Ruolan , you'd better go see him. I ... I don't look very good today . "

Bai Ruolan rolled her eyes and said, " Mom, you are meeting your brother and it is not a blind date. Does it matter whether you look good or not? But my father is not at home. I think we need to ask him about his identity. You can go and see him after he is sure. he. "

" Don't ask, it must be yes. " Sui said firmly, " What if you ask too many questions and my brother misunderstands me. "

" What's the misunderstanding ..." Bai Ruolan thought for a moment and said, " Let's take a look at him outside the screen. It's definitely my mother's family who is going out. If he is my mother's brother, his appearance wo n't be much different. Besides, There is a sense of closeness between relatives ..."

" You little thing, you are too guarded! " Mrs. Sui poked her daughter's nose and said, " She came all the way . I guess she was interrogated for a long time just as a foreign aid, and now you have to interrogate her. "

=== Chapter 51 === _

Bai Ruolan stuck out her tongue and said, " Who told my father not to be at home? " Although she also thought it should be her uncle, after all, there was nothing anyone else could do in their family. A big girl with a big belly ... but she must be on guard.

Bai Ruolan called the steward and let him rest in the side hall as a distinguished guest. They would go over immediately. In fact, it is better to go to the next room first and look through the crack in the door.

Bai Ruolan helped her mother to the outer courtyard. In the lobby in the distance, the man had already sat down, and a maid was pouring tea for him. His profile was sharp and angular, his nose bridge was high, his eyes were big, and his skin was like loess with a layer of bronze oil. His legs are very long, he should stand very tall, and his arms holding the tea cup are also very rough. He really has no resemblance to my mother ... at all.

Sui suddenly started to shed tears and muttered: " He is my brother, he looks just like your grandfather. "

Bai Ruolan was speechless for a while, wondering, all the men in her grandfather's family looked like this? But her mother ...

" I took after your grandmother's appearance. Besides me, the second sister also looks like my mother, and the third sister looks more like my brother. "

" That third aunt is really ..." Bai Ruolan shut up knowingly. The mother and daughter officially walked over.

When the man saw movement in the distance, he quickly stood up. His two hands were placed by his side, moved and then raised, as if he didn't know what to do, and then continued to fall by his side. Bai Ruolan stared at his face and thought to herself, this man has a Chinese character face and big eyes, and he is really upright.

Mrs. Sui had already burst into tears and could not make a sound at all. Bai Ruolan looked anxious and comforted: " Mother , you should be happy to see your uncle. Stop crying. Otherwise, you will be hurt. "

The man looked at her belly, a little anxious, and stammered : " Sister ... stop crying. "

Sui nodded , sat down, and said for a long time: " Can you come closer and let me take a look? "

The man's cheeks turned red and he moved his steps, almost knocking over a chair. Bai Ruolan was speechless. These two siblings were very thin-skinned. Mrs. Sui looked at the man's raised eyebrows and tall figure, nodded repeatedly and said, " You look really strong. "

The man lowered his eyes in embarrassment, laughed dryly, and said: " Sister, I am Sui Jing'an. This time I am running for the general to deliver a message to the inn ... passing by Suzhou. In fact, I have long wanted to come to visit eldest sister, but I was afraid of being rude. " _

" Not rude, not rude! " Mrs. Sui said hurriedly : " I ... will come here often. I must come often. I was going to see your second sister, but I didn't expect that she got pregnant on the way, which delayed the trip. Otherwise, we would have been there early. Just ... we met. "

Bai Ruolan felt anxious with just one sentence .

" Is your brother as strong as you? When I got married, your little boy was wrapped in a quilt, his face was as red as a little monkey, he would choke even when he drank milk, and he couldn't open his eyes. It seems like it will happen at any time ... Fortunately , I look so good now and my body is so good. " Sui's eyes wandered away, as if she was caught in memories , and she couldn't stop her tears.

" Sister, I don't dare to come to the door just because I'm afraid of making you cry. Stop crying, otherwise I have to leave. " Sui Jing'an saw her crying, his cheeks and neck were purple in anxiety, and he didn't know what to do.

" What should I do if the fetal air moves? " he said anxiously.

" I won't cry, I won't cry, do n't leave ... tell me about you and your brother. "

Sui Jing'an hummed and said, " We have all joined the army, but not under my father. Instead, we have followed General Ouyang Mu. He has strict training methods and various methods, but they are particularly effective. He also treats his subordinates as easy-going and has clear rewards and punishments. "

Mr. Sui didn't understand this, so he just said happily: " It's very good, very good. "

" My younger brother also wants to see my eldest sister, but General Ouyang 's team is the strictest and he cannot ask for leave casually, not to mention it is war time. " After he finished speaking, he raised his eyes to look at the Sui family, lowered his head and said: " Old Marquis used to I said that if the eldest sister had not kindly agreed to marry him to a border town, he would not have taken much care of my brother and me, and even asked us to join the army with General Ouyang Mu. Now that we have grown up, if the eldest sister does not live well, we ... …"

" Uncle. " Bai Ruolan couldn't help but interrupt the big boy when she heard this. It sounds like he is quite complaining about his mother's marriage. But this was the first time she heard that her mother married her father far away to celebrate the twin boys. Fortunately, my father is my mother's husband, and my life is happy.

" Uncle, please sit down and rest for a while. It's time for lunch . Let's eat together! "

Only then did Sui Jing'an notice the little girl next to Sui. She had her head twisted, revealing a pink face. She was wearing a light yellow dress. Her squinted eyes looked like crescent moons. She was beautiful and delicate. There is a small mole under the left eye, which is bright and moving under the sunlight that shines into the room.

, Chapter 60 Ma Xiaoyang

Sui Jing'an's face heated up and he said sheepishly: " Sister, is this beautiful little girl my niece? "

Little girl? Bai Ruolan held back her smile, this uncle was more like a little adult. Sui Jing'an is only more than two years older than her. At this time, Mrs. Sui only focused on her younger brother, and had long forgotten her daughter.

She took Bai Ruolan 's hand and said, " This is my daughter, Bai Ruolan. You can call her Sister Lan. I am not in good health, and I have been a single child all these years. " The Sui family respected her husband, but was afraid of her younger brother. Thinking about the movie.

Sui Jing'an hummed and said, " Sister , please be careful about raising this baby. Don't cry just because I'm here. Otherwise, next time Brother Heng takes a break, I won't dare to let him come to see my sister. "

" No, don't let him come, stay safe! " Sui Shi shouted, these two brothers are the people she misses the most.

Sui Jing'an smiled slightly, his serious face softening a bit. Bai Ruolan had a good impression of him, but she felt like he was just a kid pretending to be mature. However, considering the growth environment of Sui Jing'an and Sui Jingheng, all this seems to be logical.

Mrs. Sui left him to eat , but in the end it was Mrs. Sui who stared at Sui Jing'an as he ate.

The two looked at each other and smiled from time to time, completely ignoring Bai Ruolan's existence.

Mrs. Sui ordered someone to make a small independent courtyard for Sui Jing'an and said, " If you are not in a hurry to go back, I can meet your brother-in-law in the evening. "

Sui Jing'an hummed and said, " I want to meet her. " Seeing that Ms. Sui looked good, he secretly thought that Mr. Bai and his sister should have a good relationship . However, two people who have a good relationship have only one child for so many years. It is really hard to figure out if there are no problems in it. Normally, nothing could be seen from the letters exchanged. This time, he had the intention of leaving only after seeing Bai Chongli.

Bai Ruolan lights the wax for her father. Can his father bear this scene of the deep love between mother and uncle? I'm afraid I can't wait to get rid of this uncle who suddenly appeared.

The three of them had a harmonious lunch. Sui Jing'an is not a talkative person, but he always answers questions and explains them clearly. Although he looks strong, his eyes are very soft. Bai Ruolan can feel the shyness in his heart, especially when facing the concern of his eldest sister. After he and the Sui family sang and sang and described the customs and customs of the Southern Territory, Bai Ruolan wanted to go to the Southern Territory immediately ...

Especially after hearing that the barbecue there is very authentic.

In order to arrive in Suzhou early and stay a few days longer, Sui Jing'an stayed up late a while ago and rushed. He looked a little tired, but kept his spirits up. Mrs. Sui saw this and sent him back to rest on the pretext that she, a pregnant woman, had to take a nap, while she sat on a chair in the lobby in a daze.

Bai Ruolan looked at her carefully, and sure enough, the corners of her eyes were moist. This sentimental girl ...

" Sister Lan, do you think it's appropriate for me to directly ask your uncle if he has a girl he loves? " Sui suddenly said this.

Bai Ruolan was stunned for a moment and said, " I remember dad said last time that I came here just to find a proper marriage for my uncle. "

" Yes. Your uncle is energetic and in good health. I am afraid that Xiao Ning wants to make decisions for her aunt's children again. I will never let her interfere with my brother's in-laws. "

Bai Ruolan looked at Sui's sharp eyes and for the first time felt the stubbornness in her mother's bones. But it was a bit strange for her mother to tell her these things. There were just the two of them at home, and there was really no one else to discuss it.

Bai Ruolan didn't want her mother to take too much trouble, so she urged her to take a nap too.

Sui was excited for a long time and felt a little tired, so she went to bed and fell asleep soon after. Bai Ruolan told the maids to serve their master well, and sent someone to deliver a letter to her father who was out of town. When my father came home at night, he found that there was another man who was attracting my mother's attention ... Ahem, why should I die of jealousy?

It's the first time that my uncle comes to visit , so he will be served with good wine and good food for dinner. Bai Ruolan specially asked the steward to bring in a cook who was good at cooking southern cuisine and put together a set of recipes for entertaining guests. After finishing her work, Bai Ruolan looked at the time. Just after noon, someone came outside to report that the eldest daughter of the royal family was visiting.

Bai Ruolan went out to greet her personally, took the basket from Wang Huaixin's hand with a smile, and said, " What is this? "

Wang Huaixin took off his gauze hat and said, " I heard that you are slightly ill. I happened to come back from my grandmother's house and brought some plums for you to eat. "

" Thank you, Sister Huaixin, for thinking of me no matter what. "

Wang Huaixin smiled slightly and said: " You girl, I think your body is quite strong. "

Bai Ruolan laughed sheepishly and said, " My mother said that I was already tanned, so she asked me to stay at home for a few days before I announced that I was feeling unwell. "

Wang Huaixin responded: " You guys are naughty enough. Yesterday I saw a black mark on Huaiyu's calf. Next time, you are not allowed to go to the back mountain to play secretly alone. It is not safe over there. I heard that someone Are you still bragging about catching small fish by yourself? "

Bai Ruolan stuck out her tongue, shook Wang Huaixin's arm, and said, " I'm just kidding. " The border town is different from the Jiangnan water towns. It is picturesque everywhere. You can find dense trees and small rivers on any hilltop. The air is fresh ... She is a wild girl. A few days ago, she asked Bai Deng to stay outside, rolled up her trouser legs and got into the water. Wang Huaiyu didn't dare at first, but later he also felt hot. After hearing her say that it was cool to step on the pebbles in the shallow water, he went into the water.

" You are young , so you can just play secretly for a few more years. " Wang Huaixin was relatively gentle and open-minded towards little girls. She smiled and pinched Bai Ruolan's plump cheeks and said, " I thought Huaiyu would want to stay at my grandmother's house for a few days, but I didn't think about her at first, but she insisted on coming back with me. She picked these plums for you. , but you asked me to see you off. "

Bai Ruolan was startled and couldn't help but laugh. Wang Huaiyu is also quite funny. The two of them didn't have a good relationship at first, but later when they played together, they discovered that she was very courageous, and they gradually developed a close feeling. But Wang Huaiyu's temper was still unbearable, his words were unpleasant, and he was very cold, so she let her go.

Wang Huaixin whispered to Bai Ruolan, " I'm worried about Huaiyu's bad temper. She makes things difficult for you on the surface, but in reality she wants to attract your attention and get close to you. It would be best if you could help my sister to persuade her. "

Bai Ruolan hummed and said, " I know, do I think she is a child? "

Wang Huaixin shook his head, took her hand and walked toward the inner courtyard together. They walked around the pavilion and turned into an archway, and unexpectedly met Sui Jing'an. He was tall and strong, and standing alone in a flower bed was a bit eye-catching.

" Uncle? Why are you poking here ? " Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows, looked at the corridor in front, and secretly thought that this person was lost. This corridor is a double corridor, but it leads to two courtyards.

Sui Jing'an's face turned red, feeling a little embarrassed, especially under Bai Ruolan's smiling gaze, which made him feel even more awkward. He didn't expect that there was a girl next to his niece, so he naturally didn't dare to say anything. He hurriedly lowered his head and said, " I'm going to come out for some air. "

" Oh, Tou came to the outer courtyard? " Bai Ruolan said with a bad smile.

Wang Huaixin naturally saw the man's embarrassment, gently squeezed Bai Ruolan's arm and shook his head.

Bai Ruolan really wanted to laugh, so she ordered a little maid next to her, " Take uncle back to the courtyard ..."

Sui Jing'an pursed his lips and asked, " Sister ... are you awake? "

Bai Ruolan was startled. Could it be that her uncle wanted to find her mother? Bai Ruolan shook her head and said, " My mother is a child, and she sometimes sleeps for two hours. My father will be back soon. He asked the boy to go to the street to buy the best local sorghum wine, and he would not come back until he was drunk with his uncle. Woolen cloth. "

Sui Jing'an lowered his eyes and chuckled, " Okay. I'll drink with my brother-in-law later! " He was as tall as a hill, and his dark skin shone in the bright afternoon sun. Wang Huaixin couldn't help but look at him a few more times. This man had a very different style from the men around her.

Sui Jing'an happened to raise his head , and both of them were slightly startled and hurriedly turned their heads away.

Bai Ruolan told the boy, and took Wang Huaixin back to the inner courtyard to talk.

Wang Huaixin lowered his eyes and asked, " Your uncle ... is your mother 's brother? "

" Of course. " Bai Ruolan said as if she was looking at a fool, " Doesn't your figure look good ? "

Wang Huaixin 's face turned red and he said, " What nonsense are you talking about? "

" There are many men like this in our border town. Sometimes we hold events and see the boys shirtless, hahahahaha ..." Bai Ruolan couldn't help laughing when she saw Wang Huaixin's face turned livid, and said: " Anyway, it feels like Your local men seem to be more valuable than girls. The last time I ate at a restaurant, I don't know which young master was holding a gold fan and wearing jasper jewelry on his head. I was ... speechless . "

" Stop saying a few words. " Wang Huai was so ashamed. No wonder Huai Yu disliked Bai Ruolan less and less now. It was also because she was bold and dared to grab Wang Huai Yu's whip and whip her back. She may look like a weak and naive little girl, but in her heart she is a womanly man who is never timid. Without the pampering of elders, it would be difficult to develop such a character, right?

However, Ruolan is very smart and knows how to step back at critical moments. If Sister Yu can learn this, she will be relieved.

Seeing that she was thoughtful, Bai Ruolan thought of what she had just done and suddenly said, " Sister Huaixin, why are you asking my uncle? Isn't it because she's attracted to you? "

Poof ... Wang Huaixin almost fell over, his cheeks and neck turned red, and he stammered: " You, you, you, you ..."

Bai Ruolan raised the corners of her lips, and her smile was more pink and bright than a peach blossom in full bloom. She covered her mouth and whispered: " My uncle is young, but he is very responsible. It happens that my mother is worried about his marriage. If If I match my sister Huai Xin ..."

The more Bai Ruolan thought about it, the more feasible it became. Although his uncle is younger than Wang Huaixin, he is very mature. It is said that he is still independent and has to take care of his uncle at home. It would be better to find an older wife.

Wang Huaixin was so embarrassed that he simply raised his hand to pinch Bai Ruolan, and the two of them fought all the way back to the backyard.

Bai Ruolan looked at her beautiful features and said softly: " Sister Huaixin, even if you despise my uncle , how old are you? Have you decided not to get married? "

Wang Huaixin glared at her angrily and said, " How old are you? You talk like this all day long. "

" No, I just think girls should live for themselves. If my future husband treats me badly, I will go home with Li and then find a suitable husband. I will never stop marrying because of him ... and live my life You know your warmth and coldness, don't you? If you are happy, Mr. Wang and Madam will be happy from the bottom of their hearts. "

Wang Huaixin lowered his head, but the image of Sui Jing'an just now appeared in his mind. She was a little surprised, why did she think of him? She shook her head vigorously. With her Heli status, there was no way she would be embarrassed to harm others. She would just live by her father for the rest of her life.

After the two people had a conversation, Wang Huaixin left. It was fate. When he walked to the outer courtyard, he happened to meet Bai Chongli and Sui Jing'an who were rushing home to talk. He lowered his head in embarrassment and hurriedly took a detour.

Sui Jing'an looked back , only a pale pink graceful back was left.

Bai Chongli had a good impression of his brother-in-law, so he took him into the study and interrogated him carefully. Including the situation in the southern region and the war status. The two chatted for more than half an hour before Sui woke up. She ordered someone to bring tea, cakes and cakes to the study, and said with a smile: " It's rare for my brother to have a rest and you bother him with business matters. Let's take a rest and have something to eat. "

Bai Ruolan followed Sui and said, " The food is ready and can be served at any time. How about chatting while we eat? "

When Sui Jing'an saw his eldest sister coming, his eyes seemed to be glued to her, and he couldn't bear to leave for a moment. Mr. Sui has the look of a young adult in my family. No matter how I look at it, I think Sui Jing'an is good.

Bai Chongli frowned slightly. Considering that his wife was originally a wedding bride for her younger brother, it was inevitable that she and his younger brother would have a deep love for each other when they met for the first time, so he understood for the time being.

But understanding is one thing, and I feel somewhat uncomfortable. People's hearts are inherently narrow, and now his wife has to leave a place for his younger brother in addition to him and his daughter ... Bai Chongli felt a little stuck when he thought of returning to the Southern Territory where all his wife's relatives were.

Bai Ruolan seemed to understand her father's mood, and took the initiative to tug on his sleeve and said, " Father , think about it from another perspective. My wife abandoned her brother and married away to a border town, and she didn't return for fifteen or six years ... Mother usually I won't say it, but from what my mother said, although she doesn't like her stepmother Xiao Ning, she doesn't have much hatred. Her grandfather, several aunts and uncles are all the most beautiful existences in her memory. When you see the little baby back then grow into the big tree that it is today, isn't it like how your grandmother treated you? "

Bai Chongli was startled and suddenly figured it out. The Sui family treated Sui Jing'an with the same loving feeling as his mother treated him, so Bai Chongli realized that he was a little selfish. He decided that he must treat the Sui family's relatives as his own ...

Sui Jing'an felt that his brother-in-law's eyes were strange and his enthusiasm caught him off guard. After a few glasses of wine, the two of them were a little drunk and started chatting about everything.

Bai Chongli patted Sui Jing on the shoulder and said, " Do you have a girl you like ? I heard a letter from your third sister saying that Xiao Ning wants you to marry a relative of theirs! " When it comes to Sui's stepmother, everyone instinctively Call her Xiao Ning.

Sui Jing'an's eyes darkened and he said: " The second sister married a relative of theirs. They also wanted to divorce my sister. Last time my sister was pregnant and stabbed the bitch, I was also there. "

=== Chapter 52 === _

Sui was shocked and secretly thought . If it weren't for the presence of her younger brother, how could the second sister rely on the control of those people.

" You don't know how bad that bitch is. She comes from a land of fireworks and willows, and only my cheap brother-in-law thinks she is good. The second sister is careful about everything after she gets pregnant. She is always angry with my sister, and the second sister is worried about the baby in her belly. I kept putting up with the piece of meat. Unexpectedly ... Haha, I still let the second sister get hurt. Everyone knows that although the second sister has a legitimate eldest son, the child ate something bad and hurt his throat. After he was cured, his voice was very hoarse. He didn't like to talk. Over time, his speech expression was particularly weak, he stuttered, and he was disliked by others. "

" Hey, he is also a poor child. " Mrs. Sui wiped the corners of her eyes, she wanted to cry again.

Bai Ruolan hurriedly touched the back of her mother's hand and said, " But it's okay this way. Break up with that family completely. The provincial second aunt can't be cruel for her son's sake. "

Sui Jing'an glanced at her with approval and said, " I have meant this for a long time. But the second sister was hesitant. This time in front of the son, the bastard in the family still couldn't figure it out, so the second sister gave up. "

" You follow this stinky girl's nonsense ..." Mrs. Sui looked at her daughter angrily.

" Mother , now that the matter has come to this, you still want your second aunt to live with your husband's family. "

Sui shook her head and said, " But being divorced is not an option. Your father and I can only reconcile. The dowry must be returned to us! " Sui had a big belly and was quite powerful.

" I'm afraid those things have long been destroyed by Aunt Ning's relatives. "

" Then let them pay for it with something of equal value! " Sui narrowed her eyes and said, " Your uncle just returned to the capital from the southern region, and he said he had given all the instructions. "

Bai Ruolan nodded, no wonder she was so tough. However, the Sui brothers and sisters today are different from those more than ten years ago. The two men have grown up and are promising, and it is not something that Xiao Ning can control at will.

" Madam, you just said that your younger brother is messing around, so why are you talking about your second sister's family affairs again? " Bai Chongli reminded.

Sui immediately remembered something, looked at her brother eagerly, and said, " What kind of person are you looking for? Sister can help you find it. Or do you have someone you like? "

Sui Jing'an frowned and thought for a moment, then said: " I don't have a crush on anyone. I follow Lord Shangguan next to General Ouyang for military training on weekdays , and I haven't seen many girls. But I think ... if I'm looking for a wife. " He paused. , with a slight heat on his face, he said: " As long as you are kind-hearted and can tolerate Brother Heng, it will be fine. And Brother Yu. He is the second sister's son. If the second sister reconciles with Li, she is only in her thirties, anyway. If you want to find a man to marry, I will raise Brother Yu. "

Bai Ruolan's heart softened, maybe people would pay special attention to something if they lack it. Sui Jing'an cares about his sisters very much.

" How can it be done? I have a few children. Brother Yu, please let me go. " Sui answered.

Sui Jing'an smiled, and his thick eyebrows no longer looked rough, but showed a bit of unexplained tenderness, and said: " Sister, my brother-in-law can't stay in the Southern Region for the rest of his life ..." So if the Sui family came to raise a child, they would have to Taking the child to the border town, even if the second oldest child in the Sui family remarries, he can't live without seeing the child for several years.

Mrs. Sui also understands her sister's difficulties. Who would be willing to let her child go far away? I'm afraid that the second sister is willing to remarry for the sake of her children! If she doesn't get married, the second sister will definitely not be able to return to her parents' home to live with the Xiao Ning family. It is possible that she will have to be raised by Brother An. In this case, An Ge'er's marriage will be more difficult, and he must choose a girl with a gentle personality and a generally considerate mind.

" My family background, does my brother have any requirements? " Bai Chongli asked. Nowadays, what my wife talks about most is her two younger brothers. The most important thing for the eldest brother is messing around, and he must handle it well. In fact, if there are no requirements, it is the biggest requirement. Nothing is more difficult to find than casual.

Sui Jing'an's face was red. If he hadn't been drinking, he would be a little embarrassed.

He shook his head and said, " It's all up to my sister and brother-in-law. "

" Father , don't you have any objections? " Bai Chongli asked tentatively. Xiao Ning is always the legitimate mistress of the family.

Sui Jing'an was startled for a moment and said: " Xiao Ning and I have an incompatible relationship. My father has long been used to it. My sister doesn't know ..." He opened his mouth and closed it again without saying anything.

" But what's the matter? " Sui asked uneasily .

Sui Jing'an stopped talking, raised the corners of his lips and said in relief, " It's okay. "

Bai Ruolan was shocked. It was obvious that something was going on, and she was hiding it out of concern for her mother's physical condition. Is there anything that would cause a mother to feel uncontrollable?

Bai Ruolan secretly wondered, apart from the comfort of her two younger brothers ... what about her little uncle Sui Jingheng ?

Although Uncle An said that Uncle Heng had errands and couldn't take turns off, they had been in Suzhou for half a year and had never seen their uncle come to visit.

Sui immediately felt uneasy and asked : " What's going on? Why can father let you and Xiao Ning's relationship be ignored? Can you tell me the truth? "

Bai Chongli patted his wife's back comfortingly and looked at Sui Jing'an.

Bai Ruolan thought for a moment, then interrupted and changed the subject: " Actually, I think sister Huaixin and uncle are a good match. " As soon as she said this, she really caught Sui's attention.

Sui's face darkened and she said, " No. "

Bai Chongli frowned, but was thinking about this issue seriously. Sui Jing'an instinctively thought of the weak figure he saw in the afternoon. Although he didn't know the girl's name, he seemed to know that Bai Ruolan was talking about her.

" You 're talking nonsense, girl! " Sui was a little angry, but she stopped asking what her brother had just said.

Sui Jing'an said inexplicably: " But in the afternoon ... that girl I met? "

Bai Ruolan nodded. She was actually making up nonsense, but she was just trying to divert her mother's attention. If Wang Huaixin had not reconciled, his uncle would never be able to compete with him. But now that she is divorced, whether she is a good match for her uncle is a matter of opinion and wisdom. Different positions lead to different ideas. For example, her mother is almost fighting her to death like this ... She looks down on Sister Huaixin so much .

" Your little aunt doesn't have to be from a famous family, but at least she must be a clean woman. " Mrs. Sui emphasized , glaring at her daughter.

Sui Jing'an opened his mouth and closed it again, but his mind always revolved around the girl's slightly pursed lips and smile.

, Chapter 61 Ma Xiaoyang

Sui Jing'an lowered his eyes. He had rarely seen such a beautiful and gentle lady .

Why did her sister say she was unclean? Could it be that she had a bad reputation? Seeing that Sui's voice was stern, he said no more.

" In short, my brother cannot marry a Heli woman! " Sui said with firm eyes. Bai Ruolan didn't dare to say anything, and Bai Chongli comforted his wife and said, " Sister Lan and Miss Wang are good friends. Just say that, don't take it seriously. "

Mrs. Sui expressed her kindness and said, " Brother, sister will help you find a good girl. "

Sui Jing'an nodded , thoughtfully. The family had a pleasant night. Bai Ruolan took the opportunity to take a sip of wine. It felt spicy, but she didn't dislike the taste. Bai Chongli also poured her a glass, and then was scolded by Mr. Sui.

The next day, Wang Huaiyu came to visit Bai Ruolan with the purse that her third sister had modified for Bai Ruolan. She also made a new purse with a puppy embroidered on it. She showed it to Bai Ruolan and said sarcastically : " I always feel that My embroidery skills are poor, but I finally feel relieved when I see you. "

Bai Ruolan rolled her eyes angrily, not expecting to hear good words from Wang Huaiyu's mouth.

" Sister Lan, I heard they said you have a pony in your house? " Wang Huaiyu narrowed his eyes and said softly.

Bai Ruolan said warily: " There are two of them. They followed me all the way south. They have grown up a lot now. What do you want to do? "

" Two, one for me and one for you, is that right? " Wang Huaiyu assigned it to her.

Bai Ruolan said speechlessly: " Why should I ride for you? These two horses are like my ... good partners. " Li Nian's fierce look appeared in her mind. If she knew that she had given Xiaobai and Xiaozong to If other girls play, they will definitely make noises with her. For such a grown-up person, she still has the temper of a child. For the sake of purity, Bai Ruolan would not go out to walk her horse.

" Ruolan , don't you want to ride a horse? " Wang Huaiyu said seductively.

" I think so. But I 'll ride mine and you'll ride yours. " Bai Ruolan said bluntly.

Wang Huaiyu was annoyed for a while and said: " If my father is willing to let me ride a horse, why should I come to beg you? "

Bai Ruolan opened her mouth and said, " I didn't realize you were here to beg me. Here! " She handed her two purses and said, " Who can embroider well? "

Wang Huaiyu gritted his teeth and said depressedly: " You still can't do it. "

Bai Ruolan smiled brightly and said, " That's pretty much it. But you can't borrow the horse. I'm doing it for your own good too! "

Wang Huaiyu almost vomited blood, what kind of statement is this!

Bai Ruolan seems to be her natural enemy. She always suffers from her without knowing it.

" Girl, the eldest daughter of the Wang family is here. " Xiuwen stood outside the door and said respectfully.

Wang Huaiyu's face darkened and he muttered: " My sister is the same. She looks at me like a thief. If I step on the front foot, she will follow on the back foot. "

Wang Huaixin entered the room feeling a little ashamed and said, " Ruolan , Sister Yu didn't disturb you. "

Wang Huaiyu glanced at his mouth and said, " Sister, why are you worried about me? I came here to return her purse. "

" Oh? Didn't you make any other unreasonable requests ? " Wang Huaixin said as if he could see through Wang Huaiyu's thoughts at a glance: " Why don't you stay at my grandma's house for a few more days? It's rare that Brother Zhen doesn't have to go to school! "

" Who wants to be with him? He doesn't like me! " Wang Huaiyu said angrily, but his eyes were a little disappointed.

" Who is Brother Zhen ? Sister Huaixin! " Bai Ruolan interrupted.

" Sister Yu's fiancé. " Wang Huaixin said.

" But he treats me very badly and dislikes my bad temper. " Wang Huaiyu said unhappily, looked at Bai Ruolan and said, " He has a maid who he likes and dislikes, but my grandmother dismissed him, so he spends all day with her. I have a bad face. It's not his maid that I dealt with! "

Bai Ruolan felt dizzy, and she couldn't persuade her.

" It's done, Ruolan has guests at home. Come home with me quickly. Madam Bai plans to let Ruolan rest for a few days. When the Double Ninth Festival comes in a few days, I will take you to the city for a gathering. "

" A meeting? " Bai Ruolan's eyes lit up, she blinked and looked at Wang Huaixin, and said, " There must be a lot of new things and new food. "

" Look at your greedy look! " Wang Huaixin smiled lightly, shook his head and said, " I took Sister Yu back to save you trouble. That's it. It's settled, we'll rest at home for a few days. Let's play together again later. "

Bai Ruolan nodded vigorously and said, " Let's go together during the meeting ! " She emphasized , fearing that Wang Huaiyu would forget her. Even Wang Huaiyu, a tough guy, couldn't help but laugh when he saw her cute and anxious look and said: " You're so stupid. You can tell what you want to do at a glance. "

Bai Ruolan rolled her eyes, she was actually called stupid by Wang Huaiyu ... She is obviously very wise and foolish, so she is lovable, okay? She didn't want Wang Huaiyu to be so obviously vicious ... This was really stupid.

Wang Huaiyu was carried out by Wang Huaixin, pouting reluctantly. Wang Huaixin scolded her angrily, not noticing a tall man standing behind the big tree outside Bai Ruolan's yard.

Sui Jing'an didn't know why he came outside his niece's courtyard and saw the Wang sisters again. It's just that this time the girl was not as gentle as that day, and her constant talk was full of unbreakable love for her sister. Why wasn't he always talking about Brother Heng like this? Sui Jing'an suddenly felt a little moved. He remembered that others said that Miss Wang's father was a magistrate, and she looked like she was from the same background. If it weren't for Heli, he might not be worthy of them. If Heli's status was ...

Sui Jing'an hesitated and walked into Bai Ruolan 's yard. When the maid saw him coming, she hurried to inform the girl. Bai Ruolan put away her purse and felt a little surprised when she heard that her uncle was coming.

She hurriedly came out and said, " Why are you here, little uncle? He couldn't be lost again, right ..." Bai Ruolan chuckled, with a hint of intimacy in her words.

Sui Jing'an was speechless and said: " Sister Lan, I have a few words to ask you. How about we come into the room and say it? "

Bai Ruolan hesitated, nodded, and asked Xiuwen to follow her. My mother has said that in the future, she must never be alone with foreign men. No matter who they are, even the father of her daughter needs to avoid them as she gets older.

Sui Jing'an glanced at Xiu Wen and suddenly couldn't speak.

Bai Ruolan and him looked at each other for a long time, couldn't help but laugh, and said doubtfully: " Little uncle, what are you looking for me for? "

Sui Jing'an coughed dryly, lowered his head , and said in a low voice: " I want to ask ... about the girl you mentioned yesterday! "

Bai Ruolan was stunned, looked at Xiuwen and said, " Go make tea. "

Xiuwen responded and asked Xiuxiang and Xiuchun to guard outside the house.

Bai Ruolan said like a young adult: " Uncle, sit down, I didn't expect you to actually look at Sister Huaixin ... Actually, I just said it casually yesterday, because I saw that uncle didn't want to mention it to my mother. It's about my little uncle, so I interrupted and said something like that. "

Sui Jing'an's cheeks were red and he said awkwardly: " Actually, I'm afraid of long nights and dreams, so I want to settle on a girl right away. If that girl is as gentle and virtuous as my niece said, I think ... there is no problem on my side, it's just me Please ask my niece to tell her about the situation here . "

What is this and what ... Bai Ruolan was speechless for a moment, recalling her mother's black face, she did not dare to interfere in her uncle's marriage affairs. If this happens, don't be scolded to death by your mother.

Sui Jing'an lowered his eyes and said, " Eldest sister has never seen Brother Heng, so I didn't let him come. In fact ... Brother Heng's legs and feet are not good, and I'm afraid it will make Eldest sister uncomfortable. "

Bai Ruolan's heart skipped a beat and said, " Uncle, why don't you speak frankly. Maybe I should tell my father, otherwise my mother will be really sad. My uncle should be able to see how much my mother cares about you ..."

Sui Jing'an sighed softly and said: " The sacrifice that the eldest sister has made for me and my brother has been mentioned to the second and third sisters for a long time, for fear that we will forget it . "

" That's why you have to live a better life, otherwise my mother will be really sad. " Bai Ruolan comforted her.

" Speaking of Brother Heng's leg disease, it was seven or eight years ago that Brother Yu from my second sister's family was seriously ill. At that time, he ate a bowl of strawberries from his brother-in-law's cousin, and then he had a rash all over his mouth, and then he had a fever and a sore throat. I was speechless. My sister became much older overnight, but my brother-in-law refused to deal with that bitch. Eight-year-old Brother Heng couldn't help but go to his brother-in-law to reason with him. Later, he was beaten and suffered a foot injury. "

Bai Ruolan looked at her uncle in shock. He spoke calmly, but it is conceivable that he still has bad legs and feet. At that time, his whole leg was useless.

Sui Jing'an took a deep breath and said, " I don't want to mention the past. Anyway, we are all grown up now, and we are no longer bullied by anyone. Brother Heng is not bad either. He has accepted a relative of Lord Shangguan as his master." , practicing medicine in the military. I can walk without any problem, but my left leg is a bit lame. Even if I want to get married in the future, I will definitely take my brother with me. My wife must be able to tolerate my brother. "

Bai Ruolan nodded in agreement, but her eyes were inexplicably wet. A child without a mother is so pitiful. When she thinks of herself, she must protect her mother's life ...

" Then there is the situation of your second aunt. Sister Lan also knows that if she is willing to marry again, then I will take care of Brother Yu. If the second sister is not willing to marry another, I will also take her to live. To be honest, marry her The girl given to me is quite a disadvantage. I don't know if that girl is willing ... If she doesn't dislike my relatives, I naturally won't mind her identity. Even if it's the eldest sister, I will explain it clearly. "

Bai Ruolan hummed and said, " Uncle, do you like Sister Huaixin? "

=== Chapter 53 === _

Sui Jing'an's cheeks were red and he stammered: " She ... is very good. The main reason is that I have never been in contact with any girls. I just want to find a woman who is truly kind and gentle at heart. " He must have been frightened by Xiao Ning ... Bai Ruolan murmured in her heart. Although my mother felt that my uncle was at a disadvantage when he married and divorced a woman, Wang Huaixin's family background and appearance were outstanding, so it could not be said that it was his uncle who was at a disadvantage. The key is whether two people can look at each other, otherwise it will be difficult to say anything else.

" Okay, I understand. " Bai Ruolan accepted the job and said to Sui Jing'an with a smile: " Actually , I was really talking nonsense yesterday. I didn't expect my uncle to take it seriously. But when it comes to taking care of children, I think Sister Huaixin is really a good person. All the concubines in their family respect her very much, which shows that her conduct is very convincing. "

Sui Jing'an lowered his eyes and said, " She looks ... very good. "

Bai Ruolan blinked, thinking that in addition to being gentle and virtuous, her uncle was obviously also attracted by her appearance. However, although my uncle has not yet become famous, he is working under General Ouyang Mu, and he has a bad relationship with his stepmother. If he treats his uncle, brother and sister well in the future, there will be no relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. This may not be the biggest advantage for Wang Huaixin, who has a clear identity.

Sui Jing'an received Bai Ruolan 's response and left with satisfaction. Even he himself didn't notice that the corners of his tightly pursed lips raised slightly. It's a pity that Wang Huaixin made the sisters stay silent for two days, so Bai Ruolan could only confirm her feelings with sister Huaixin on the Double Ninth Festival.

Sui Jing'an stayed at Bai's house for three days before rushing back to the southern region.

Mrs. Sui couldn't bear to leave him, so she chased him to the gate and told him to pay attention to his health as the weather was getting colder.

She also took out two red amulet cross buckles, handed them to Sui Jing'an, and said: " Sister, I have never made a middle coat for you, and your stay is too short, so I can only get rid of this. Take it back to Heng Brother, hang it up, and there will be one for you. Don't be blind to your sword. Nothing is as important as your life. Sister, I don't ask you to be rich and powerful. I just want to hug my nephew as soon as possible and comfort my mother's spirit in heaven ..." Talking about sacrificing her life for exchange. When they came to the Sui Ning family where they were born, both siblings were red-eyed.

Seeing this, Bai Chongli hurriedly stepped forward to attack him, and finally sent Sui Jing'an away.

Before leaving, Sui Jing'an looked at Bai Ruolan from the corner of his eye and nodded. Bai Ruolan naturally understood what he meant and had already told him that he would not be able to see Wang Huaixin until after the Double Ninth Festival.

Who told him not to tell her as soon as possible?

In a blink of an eye, it was the day before the Double Ninth Festival, and Xiu Ning came to visit with a pregnant belly. Bai Ruolan suddenly remembered the agreement she made last time. Could it be that Xu Chengfeng took a break and entered the city?

Xiu Ning's cheeks were a little flushed. She brought some pastries made by herself for Bai Ruolan to taste, and said: " The second young master of the Xu family sent someone to say that he will wait for the girl in the elegant room No. 3 of Jufeng Tower tomorrow. This Jufeng Tower But it's hard to make a reservation. "

Bai Ruolan remembered her agreement with Wang Huaixin and said, " I also said I was going to the market. "

" It's not a conflict, girl. Jufenglou is in the middle of the market street. You can ask the girls from the Wang family to eat together! " Xiu Ning chuckled and said, " The second young master of the Xu family is also serious. He said that. Knowing that the girl has such a good temper, she has been asked out a long time ago. So I specially booked the largest private seat. It can accommodate more than a dozen people. "

" Okay, I 'll act according to the situation. " Bai Ruolan is short-handed and always embarrassed to break appointments. Anyway, even if she couldn't get through, she still had to ask someone to meet the second young master of the Xu family for her.

The next day, the girls of the Wang family , led by Wang Huaixin, set out as a family. The four people seemed to be talking to each other. They were wearing yellow, pink, green and bright red dresses respectively. They all wore buns with hairpins of different colors. Bai Ruolan is wearing a light blue dress and a twisted bun. Her hair was tied up like a twist so that it would not be easy to untie and retie.

The five girls stood together, like flowers blooming in the spring , beautiful and dazzling.

Bai Ruolan wanted to whisper to Wang Huaixin, so she pulled her into his car, which made Wang Huaiyu unhappy for a while. But Wang Huaiyu wanted to save face, so he angrily went to sit with his concubine.

Wang Huaixin always felt that Bai Ruolan was looking at her strangely. After getting in the car, he found a cushion to lean on and said, " What's the matter with you girl? Why did you make Sister Yu angry and leave me alone? "

Bai Ruolan smiled sheepishly and said, " Of course I have some things I want to talk to my sister in private. " Her voice was sweet, and it could soften someone's bones when it was soft. It was really hard to dislike.

Wang Huaixin pinched her face and said, " Speak carefully ! "

" Yes! " Bai Ruolan bowed in a funny tone and whispered, " Sister Huaixin, what do you think of my uncle's appearance? "

... Wang Huaixin blushed and said, " You, you, you ... why are you mentioning this matter again. "

Bai Ruolan held her arm down, preventing her from leaving easily, and said, " I'm really not talking nonsense this time, but my uncle asked me to ask you something. "

Wang Huaixin looked at her in surprise and said, " How is it possible? We ... we have only met twice. "

Bai Ruolan looked at her suspiciously and said, " Twice? Shouldn't it be once? "

Wang Huaixin 's face felt hot and he was speechless for a moment.

" Tell me the truth , you have met in private! " Bai Ruolan always felt that her uncle's words were abrupt. Could it be that they had said something in private?

" Ruolan , don't you understand my temperament? I just left your house that day and bumped into me again. " Her voice became smaller and smaller, showing the shyness of a girl. If you are not angry, doesn't it mean you don't feel bad?

Bai Ruolan became interested. This was her first time playing matchmaker for others. There was a hint of childlike excitement in her eyes. She looked like a pug eager to get a bone, which was particularly cute.

" You, don't look at me like that. I, I have forgotten what your uncle looks like. "

Wang Huaixin turned his head away, not daring to look directly into Bai Ruolan's eyes. That majestic figure flashed through her mind. This was a man completely different from her ex-husband. Recalling the " good " student his father once was, who was sweet-talking and arrogant, and dressed like a beast, Sui Jing'an, who seemed a bit honest and honest, suddenly felt particularly safe.

God, what on earth was she thinking ...

She, an unclean woman, was not worthy of that tall and mighty young man who looked young and vigorous.

" Anyway, I don't know why uncle asked these words. It shows that he is somewhat attracted to sister Huaixin. " She told Wang Huaixin truthfully about the situation at Sui Jing'an's family . After she finished speaking, she found that sister Huaixin actually cried.

Wang Huaixin clutched the handkerchief and said, " I didn't expect that your mother 's family would have so many past grudges ..."

Bai Ruolan said naively: " These words should not be said to outsiders. But I am really afraid that you will find out later and blame your uncle, so I simply explain everything clearly. You are not a talkative person, and you will not easily talk to outsiders. Talk about it, right ! "

Wang Huaixin nodded vigorously and said: " How can I criticize this with others? I just can't bear to see your little uncle with such a gentle face but such a childhood experience. "

" My little uncle has a gentle face? " Bai Ruolan looked at Wang Huaixin amusedly and said, " He obviously looks righteous and stern, right? I don't even think he is gentle. Could it be that he is very gentle to Sister Huaixin? "

" Bai, Ruo, Lan! " Wang Huaixin shouted with all his strength, but his voice could not hide the shyness of his spring heart. She and her last husband were arranged by her father. They met once before marriage and knew each other's appearance. Unexpectedly, he had a cruel heart, committed many wrong things, and wanted to throw dirty water on his father, completely ignoring the support he had received in the past. He even gave birth to a child with his wife behind her back ... She really had given up on men, and she didn't know if this young man from the Sui family was worth entrusting her with for the rest of her life.

Seeing her hesitation, Bai Ruolan said more vigorously: " Sister Huaixin, if you are a woman, you will be able to arrange marriages for Sister Huairui and Sister Huaiyu in the future. Especially the third sister, she hates getting married. Nowadays even business women are willing to do it as long as they are their legitimate sons. "

... Wang Huaixin glanced at her angrily and said, " I ... I 'll think about it. "

Does this still need to be considered? Bai Ruolan, like her mother, felt that her uncle's character, appearance, and future were all very good.

" Girls , we've arrived at Ningtang Street. The carriage is not allowed at this end, so why don't we wait for the girls at the end of the road? " the coachman stopped the carriage and asked.

" Oh, by the way, Sister Huaixin, have we decided on a place for lunch? Is there a Jufeng Tower over here? "

Wang Huai was still immersed in Sui Jing'an's incident and looked a little dazed. When she heard Bai Ruolan chuckle, she realized what she was doing. She blushed and said, " What did you say? "

" Jufeng Tower! " Bai Ruolan said every word.

Wang Huaixin let out a sigh and said, " I originally wanted to book a reservation at the Jufeng Tower, but it's the holiday and there are no seats available in the private rooms, and there are no reservations in the lobby. "

Bai Ruolan's eyes lit up and she said, " Sister Huaixin, you can rest assured. A fellow countryman of mine is passing through here and happened to book a private room in No. 3 of Jufeng Building. Let's stroll this half street first, and then go to Jufeng Building. Just look for him. "

Wang Huaixin raised his eyebrows and said, " Is there such a beautiful thing? "

" I can't help it. Who gave me a good life? " Bai Ruolan said boldly. The crowd burst into laughter. Wang Huaiyu, who has always been as cold as ice, almost spit out her breakfast. Ever since she met Bai Ruolan, she felt that she was usually too low-key and modest.

Everyone strolled around Hui Street and arrived at Jufeng Tower after noon.

At this time, the lobby was full of people. Bai Ruolan and the waiter introduced themselves. The waiter's eyes lit up and he said loudly : " It turns out that you are a distinguished guest in the private room No. 3. Come with me quickly. "

Bai Ruolan took the sisters upstairs and said as they walked, " My little friend is a boy ... Does it matter? "

Wang Huaiyu answered: " It would be a bit inappropriate if we meet alone. But there are many of us, so he won't be embarrassed. "

Bai Ruolan curled her lips and told the waiter: " Remember to tell the guest officer who positioned you that there are five of us girls. "

The waiter responded respectfully .

Bai Ruolan saw that the waiter had a different attitude towards them and others, and frowned, thinking, could it be that the Xu family brother is so skillful that his business has spread all the way to Jiangnan? Otherwise, how could we easily book a seat in Jufeng Tower?

She really hasn't heard from her former friends for a while, so she could ask Xu Chengfeng ...

, Chapter 62 Ma Xiaoyang

Bai Ruolan pushed the door open and saw that the elegant seat was exquisitely decorated, with snacks and snacks placed on the seats. Among them are her favorite cumin beef cubes and salted melon seeds. A man in blue turned back, with an indescribable excited smile on his face. His eyes were big and bright, staring at Bai Ruolan. His eyes looked like a cat that had eaten and drank enough, and was proud of the spring breeze.

" Ruolan , you have grown a lot . " Xu Chengfeng strode over and felt a little embarrassed standing in front of Bai Ruolan. He only had Bai Ruolan in his eyes, and it was as if the other girls didn't exist.

Wang Huaiyu was startled and said jokingly: " Sister Lan, who is this? Why don't you introduce me? "

Bai Ruolan 's eyes left the beef cubes, she stretched out her little hand and took one at random, and said with a smile: " This is my ... brother from the Xu family who we have played with since childhood. The Xu family is the richest family in our local area. Every family. "

She said it simply, and the listener already understood the identity of the Xu family. It's a pity that they all come from official families, and no matter how rich they are, they don't think they have a good background. Even though he looked at the outstanding appearance of the boy in front of him and looked at Bai Ruolan with an unusual look, he still felt that he was not worthy of the lovely Sister Lan. Except for Wang Huaiyu who clamored that he could go to a merchant to be his wife in order to marry his legitimate son.

" Let's give it up first, I'm a little hungry. " Bai Ruolan's face turned red and she whispered.

Xu Chengfeng understood immediately and said: " I knew you would complain that you were hungry. The dishes are all ordered and ready to be served at any time. There are recipes over there. If you want to order more, just tell the boy. "

Bai Ruolan smiled charmingly and said, " Thank you, eldest brother of the Xu family. " She sat down and stuffed two beef cubes into her mouth.

Xu Chengfeng shook his head, sat next to her and said, " We have them all, so don't eat in a hurry. I'll ask someone to pack this kind of portable food home for you and save it for an afternoon snack. "

" Yeah. " Bai Ruolan squinted her eyes and smiled, and Xu Chengfeng couldn't move his eyes away. We haven't seen each other for nearly a year. His life in the army is miserable, and he relies on his longing for the girl in his heart to survive. His achievements in the military camp must be higher than his status as a merchant.

Xu Chengfeng looked at Bai Ruolan intently. There were broken hair on her forehead, all stained with dirt. He wanted to raise his hand to wipe it clean for her, but he restrained himself because he was worried about being surrounded by official women. I'm afraid there will be no chance to see Sister Lan alone in the future. She is so beautiful, will she wait until the day when he can be worthy of her?

All the girls could see that Xu Chengfeng treated Sister Lan unusually. His dark eyes almost melted the ice and snow when he looked at Bai Ruolan. Although this boy was born into a businessman's family, he still had a girlish feeling. If someone treated her like this, she would definitely want to commit herself to him. In this world, marriage is just a promise. Most couples meet for the first time on the wedding night.

Bai Ruolan was a little embarrassed. She frowned and said seriously: " Brother Xu, you can eat too. Is the military food good? "

Xu Chengfeng smiled, shook his head, and nodded again. Sister Lan's focus is different from others, right? He said sincerely: " Being a soldier is not hard at all, really. "

Bai Ruolan didn't believe it, but she wouldn't expose Xu Chengfeng's lies and responded: " My uncle is also a soldier in the Southern Region. He is a local. He should be in a better situation for those of you who come from other places . You I asked him to take away some of the cherries he delivered last time, and I mentioned you and asked him to take care of them. "

Xu Chengfeng was extremely moved and said: " You always think about others. "

" It's easy. " Bai Ruolan said openly. She also felt that she was very kind.

Xu Chengfeng smiled naively and said: " Actually, I'm not afraid of hardship, but I'm a little lonely. " He was able to eat and play in the border town, and he was one of the people who was praised and supported by everyone. Now he insists on training in the army, which is really a bit of a shame. It's nothing to look for. Fortunately, he was rich, and most soldiers were relatively poor. If he just threw some money around, someone would be willing to help him, and then he would have a chance to leave the Southern Territory.

" Brother Xu, come on ... you will definitely return home in fine clothes. " According to Bai Ruolan 's thinking, Xu Chengfeng must have wanted to gain a foothold and make Mr. Xu think highly of him. With the help of military forces, he could not shake his heir's will. identity.

Xu Chengfeng hummed, feeling extremely warm in his heart. He will work hard ...

" I heard that it is difficult to book a private room in Jufeng Tower. Brother Xu, how did you do it? " Bai Ruolan asked him in a low voice.

Xu Chengfeng raised a proud smile and said: " Some people in the army knew that I came from a merchant. Once, Lord Shangfeng on the other side of the purchase was ill, so he asked me to run errands several times and made several deals. If it hadn't been for me I don't want to go out and do procurement, and that gentleman still wants me to leave. "

Bai Ruolan's eyes widened and she said flatteringly, " Brother Xu is so awesome. "

" Hehe, that's not the case. I contacted my stepmother and my ex-husband's child last year and asked him to run a boat trip for me. He brought back many unusual gadgets, as well as a big fish that I had never seen before. We found business opportunities from them and decided to deal with them nearby. We searched for several famous local restaurants, among them the steward of Jufenglou, and asked them to come and see the goods. The chef of Jufenglou got the most goods, so the steward of Jufenglou and I We got to know each other well and even drank together, forming a partnership. So we booked this private room early. "

" So there is still such a relationship. But can you ... trust that woman's child? You help him now, so as not to become an immature white-eyed wolf in the future ..." Bai Ruolan said worriedly. After all, Xu Chengfeng is trapped in the army and it is not easy to get out. What if someone betrays him?

Xu Chengfeng shook his head and said softly: " If he retreats now, he will never be able to take revenge for the rest of his life. In fact, money is meaningless to me. " Xu Chengfeng really wanted to tell Bai Ruolan that the Xu family's wealth was slowly being depleted by him ... ... and the grudges between the stepmother and her late ex-husband. These were all too cruel, and in the end he didn't say anything.

Bai Ruolan didn't care about these things that had nothing to do with her. Since the two of them were friends, she just reminded them. Seeing that he didn't care much, she didn't say much. Everyone had eaten and drank enough and planned to continue shopping. Xu Chengfeng eagerly wanted to follow, but Bai Ruolan asked the Wang girls for permission to let him do as he pleased.

Wang Huaixin walked in front with his sisters, leaving them room to whisper.

Xu Chengfeng had a lot to say in his heart, and finally they all melted into the autumn wind, turning into thin air and silent waiting. Seeing the end, Xu Chengfeng knew that it would be even harder to meet again after this farewell. He hesitated again and again, then suddenly spoke, " Ruolan , I ..."

" Huh? " Bai Ruolan stopped and waited for him, raised her head and said, " I just realized that you have grown a lot taller. The military camp is really training. "

Xu Chengfeng scratched his head in embarrassment, not knowing where to put his hands, and stammered: " Ruolan , I ... I must make a name for myself, no longer just a businessman in the eyes of others. "

" Very good, you will definitely get what you want . " Bai Ruolan squinted her eyes and encouraged her with a smile.

" Then ... can you ... wait for me for a few years? " Xu Chengfeng's cheeks turned red, and he said with great enthusiasm: " I ... I ... I like you. I know I'm not worthy of you, I ... you ... " Xu Chengfeng lowered his eyes, made fists with his hands, and couldn't say any more.

Bai Ruolan was stunned. She was not a fool. She naturally felt that Xu Chengfeng treated her differently. But what she didn't expect was that Xu Chengfeng would really dare to say it. She bit her lower lip, frowned and said: " Brother Xu, this kind of thing is not decided by the girl's family alone ..." This is the truth, although it is a bit perfunctory. Bai Ruolan thought for a moment and said: " Besides, I already have someone in my family. I have found the person of my choice. " She didn't want to delay Xu Chengfeng, so she simply spoke frankly.

This was like a bolt from the blue, and Xu Chengfeng was dumbfounded. The pillar he had been holding on to suddenly collapsed, and his heart ached terribly. When he thought of Sister Lan becoming someone else's bride, he felt that life was hopeless and it was better to die.

Xu Chengfeng's eyes were red, and his voice was trembling and choked, and he said, " I should have thought that you are so good ... Uncle Bai loves you so much, so why wouldn't he make a decision early on. But Master Can of the Ouyang family ? "

=== Chapter 54 === _

Bai Ruolan looked at the deeply stimulated big boy in front of her, bit her lower lip and said, " It's decided anyway. " Who it is , does it matter?

Xu Chengfeng pursed his lips and said nothing for a long time, then suddenly said: " Ouyang's family is so high-ranking, he ... can he guard you for the rest of his life ? Even if that person is willing, others will not back him up. Are you coming? Sister Lan, do you really like Mr. Ouyang? And I heard people say that getting relatives married is not good for the heirs ..." He racked his brains and came up with many reasons to persuade Bai Ruolan to give up. Although he usually looks silly when facing Bai Ruolan , that's because he's nervous in front of the person he likes, not that he's really stupid. How could a boy who could escape his stepmother's schemes many times and run his business and travel without being affected by being a soldier be so unscrupulous?

Bai Ruolan hesitated. In fact, the person she was engaged to was not Ouyang Can, but Li Nian's family background was no worse than Ouyang Can's, and her mother-in-law, whom she had never met before, had no idea whether she had a good personality or not .

A daughter from a wealthy family, if she is bullied in the future, her father will be unable to help her ...

Hey, if it were her own choice, putting aside her feelings, she would be more willing to marry Xu Chengfeng. Xu Chengfeng's mother had passed away a long time ago, so she didn't have to worry about serving her mother-in-law. They were both very familiar with each other. She could still dominate the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion, and even her future father-in-law would have nothing to do with her. The most important thing is that Xu Chengfeng has no chance to be with the royal family in this life. That terrible dream is really just a dream ...

Bai Ruolan thought clearly, but it was impossible to give Xu Chengfeng any promise. Marriage contracts are supposed to be at the discretion of parents. How can children make their own decisions?

Xu Chengfeng saw her frowning and knew what Bai Ruolan was thinking about, so he hurriedly promised: " My parents are not close, so I will just live in my own small family in the future . I will work hard in the army and get an official position to get rid of it." The impression of a businessman is that I have a lot of money and I will hand it over. As for concubines ... I have been deeply poisoned by maids. If I can marry sister Ruolan , I, I will definitely not take concubines in the future, otherwise Mr. Bai will ask for it. My life is at risk. In short, the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion can make my whole family breathless. Can't you continue to maintain your current status and be a little overlord? "

Who can not be moved by these words?

Bai Ruolan said helplessly: " It turns out that in Brother Xu's heart, I am a little bully. "

" No, no, no, no ..." Xu Chengfeng stammered: " I like your unreasonable way the most . "

Pfft ... Bai Ruolan smiled and said softly: " Thank you so much for being willing to like me like this. I will remember you. "

" Then, that, that, that ... can you delay your marriage ? "

Bai Ruolan smiled bitterly, shook her head and said, " Am I the one who can make the decision? "

Xu Chengfeng 's face turned gloomy and he murmured to himself: " After all, I'm not good enough to deserve you. But Sister Lan, I always believe that nothing is difficult in this world, as long as there are people who are willing. I can do it even if you don't wait. I will wait for you. Besides, I will leave home and join the army, always for you! " His eyes were firm and painfully bright.

Bai Ruolan's chest felt slightly sour, and she whispered softly: " Why are you doing this? You are so young, don't make such a promise. "

Xu Chengfeng chuckled, and her beautiful features were like the cool autumn breeze, gently brushing against her cheeks. For some people, whether they like it or not is their own business. Does it have anything to do with others?

Bai Ruolan felt a little heavy and lost interest in the surrounding scenery. She also forgot to ask Xu Chengfeng about the Luo sisters.

Xu Chengfeng is a foreigner, so it's not easy to follow them all the time. He reluctantly said goodbye to Bai Ruolan, and his retreating figure turned into a small bright spot under the blue sky, looking lonely and lonely.

A feeling of pity rose up in Bai Ruolan's chest, and she felt a little depressed. She finally had the emotions described in the book. As the girl grew older, she finally knew what it was like.

Uncle Li Nian and Xu Chengfeng were completely different people. Perhaps it was due to the difference in their growing environment. Li Nian was so energetic and confident, as if there was no one in the world whom he couldn't get. Xu Chengfeng, on the other hand, has a somewhat inferior self-esteem and doesn't even dare to force himself to wait. He keeps everything in his heart and guards it silently.

For the former Bai Ruolan, perhaps Li Nian was more attractive ... But for Bai Ruolan, who had experienced a big dream of life and death, she felt that Xu Chengfeng was rare. This has nothing to do with love, but more with pity.

In the evening, the dusk fell, and everyone headed home together. Wang Huaixin took the initiative to sit in a carriage with Bai Ruolan. She seemed very worried .

Bai Ruolan looked at her and whispered, " Sister Huaixin, are you still thinking about what I said during the day? "

Wang Huai was startled and lowered his head shyly.

Bai Ruolan smiled slightly and said, " It seems that Sister Huaixin has a good impression of my uncle? "

Wang Huaixin frowned and said: " I don't know how I feel. I just think it's not easy for him ... He has no parents to love him , and he has such an unreliable brother-in-law and stepmother. His brother is also being raped by others. He almost broke his leg, but he joined the army but refused to submit to his father's subordinates. Instead, he went out on his own. Shouldn't such a man be cherished? "

Bai Ruolan couldn't help but think of Xu Chengfeng. He was not a boy who was asking for help from his stepmother. Although the younger uncle said that taking care of Uncle Heng requires some experience, it is not a kind of companionship. Xu Chengfeng didn't even have a younger brother who grew up with him, and now he has come out to pursue a future for her, which is really unbearable.

She somewhat understood Wang Huaixin 's mood at this time, and said in a nutshell: " How about this, I'll find an opportunity for you to meet in private. There are some things that outsiders can't convey. If you think it's appropriate, my mother ... ..." Bai Ruolan hurriedly shut up. If Wang Huaixin knew that the Sui family disliked her and Li's identity, even if she valued Sui Jing'an, she would not have the shame to marry him.

" What? " Wang Huaixin said alertly.

" I mean, with the elders, I have everything. Ha ..." Bai Ruolan justified herself, and the two looked at each other and laughed. After returning home, Xu Chengfeng's words always echoed in Bai Ruolan's mind, and she couldn't help but feel a little hesitant in her heart. She treated Xu Chengfeng like Ouyang Can, a close brother-sister relationship, not a relationship between a man and a woman. As for Li Nian ...

She thought of his domineering eyes, childish words, and the way he was always angry with her, and the corners of his lips could not help but curve slightly. It would be great if he was a merchant, so she could marry him and dominate her.

Bai Ruolan covered her chest. It seemed that she was somewhat affectionate towards Li Nian. However, can love be used as food? Bai Ruolan is innocent on the surface, but deep down she is like a pool of stagnant water.

That dream had such a profound impact on her that she felt like she couldn't breathe just thinking about it. Compared with living happily, love was nothing. The more she cared about Li Nian, if he were to be in the future ... Bai Ruolan's eyes instantly moistened. She didn't dare to think about it. Her heart seemed to be pierced by needles, and her body was being torn apart by life, and she was holding her breath in pain.

She half- closed her eyes, tears streaming down her face. She got into the cup, but could no longer fall asleep. Bai Ruolan felt so uncomfortable that she put on her coat and went to sit in the yard for a while. The cold wind hit her and she calmed down.

Xiuwen and Xiuxiang got up, one waiting beside them, and the other went to the kitchen to pour hot water.

" Girl, are you feeling unwell? " Xiuwen asked with concern.

Bai Ruolan shook her head numbly and said, " Go and see if my mother is asleep. "

Xiuwen was startled and left in response .

Xiuwen came back after a while and reported: " Madam just woke up and said she was hungry and asked the kitchen to prepare food. "

Bai Ruolan nodded and said, " I'll go stay with my mother for a while. "

Xiuwen and Xiuxiang hurriedly took out another thick shawl and said, " The weather is getting colder, so the girl is wearing less clothes. "

Bai Ruolan felt irritable, so she hummed and let them put it on her.

When Bai Ruolan came to her mother's house, Mrs. Sui was drinking hot noodle soup. She looked up at her daughter and said, " Isn't it because I caught a cold after going out to play today? Why don't you continue to sleep. "

Bai Ruolan shook her head, motioned for the maids to go out, and said, " I want to chat with mother. "

Mrs. Sui touched her daughter's wrist tenderly and said, " You are so old, and you are still so clingy to your mother. Let's go to bed and talk about it. "

Bai Ruolan hummed, took off her shirt, and got into the quilt next to her mother. Because Sui's belly was too big, Bai Chongli didn't sleep in his wife's room every day, especially after drinking outside, for fear that he would squeeze her belly.

Bai Ruolan bent down and sat down, holding her legs with both hands and resting her chin on her knees, saying nothing.

After Mrs. Sui finished drinking the noodle soup , she looked back at her and said, " What's wrong, Lan'er? "

Bai Ruolan stopped talking, lowered her eyes, and said like a mosquito: " Mother , do you think it is better for a girl to marry low or marry high? "

Mrs. Sui couldn't help but smile and said, " Are you marrying my Lan'er ? "

" No. " Bai Ruolan raised her head in embarrassment and said softly: " I went out with the Wang sisters today ... I met ..."

" Who? " Sui was startled and said, " Maybe it's Li Nian. "

Bai Ruolan shook her head and said sheepishly: " It's Xu Chengfeng . Does mother still remember him? Xu Ji from the border town ..."

Sui was stunned, nodded, and said: " Well, I know their family is quite chaotic. I have some impressions of the Chengfeng child, but this and the problem you mentioned ..." She suddenly realized something. , said: " Do you like the young master of the Xu family? "

Bai Ruolan rolled her eyes and was speechless for a moment. After a while, she took the initiative and said, " Your daughter is a real girl. Why do she like her so much? "

Mrs. Sui looked at her daughter worriedly and said, " Then why can't you sleep? If you don't care, why would you come here in the middle of the night? Tell me what's going on. I'll give you some advice when it comes to your marriage. As long as you are happy. If you really want to marry someone, your parents will not stop you, as long as you are happy. At worst, you can go home with Li in the future, and your parents will protect you. "

Bai Ruolan's heart warmed up and she said, " Of course I know. So I'm used to talking to my mother about everything . " They are more like daughters than mother and daughter. This may be the benefit of being an only child.

" Mom , actually I don't know much about the relationship between men and women, or am I born cold? No one can live without me ... What I care about most is you, my father, and my grandmother. If you want me to marry anyone, I will marry you." to whom. "

Mrs. Sui felt comfortable listening to this. She held her daughter's finger and pressed it gently: " Silly boy, mother hopes you are happy. "

" But what is happiness? " Bai Ruolan blinked and said, " Mom , my daughter sometimes feels that she is very selfish. I obviously don't like the young master of the Xu family, but I heard him say that he is willing to fight for me, whether he is willing to accept it or not. I am waiting for me and am willing to leave me alone without being disturbed by my parents-in-law, but I feel a little happy and even a little proud. "

Sui looked at her in surprise and asked, " That child really said that? "

Bai Ruolan nodded and said, " Mother , are you also tempted? Apart from saying that it doesn't sound good to betroth me to the Xu family, I can live a very comfortable life. I don't have to honor my parents-in-law, and I don't have any relatives from my husband's family. Being able to stay in the border town ... He also said that he joined the army for me. Although I don't know whether it is true or not, his intentions really moved me. "

Mrs. Sui sighed softly and said: " No wonder Lan'er feels upset. My mother was also young. Why wouldn't she wish there was such a man who could express her true feelings for me and resist everything. "

" But after I told my mother, I felt much better. " Bai Ruolan said with a shy smile.

Mrs. Sui stroked her long hair and said, " I have a young girl in my family , and so many people are asking for marriage. Your aunt said that the old Marquis wanted you to get married to Li Nian, but your father and I didn't. All reluctantly. "

Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows and said, " Really ? "

" Well. Your father and I don't like you marrying high. The reason why we agreed to let your aunt arrange a marriage for you and Brother Can was because we valued your aunt's mother-in-law status. But now if it's Li Nian, what's the point of his mother's marriage? We don't know the character at all. Taking a step back, I secretly thought to myself, if Brother Nian's family is easy to get along with, why would he send his child to a border town during the Chinese New Year? "

Bai Ruolan nodded with deep approval.

She remembered that Li Nian said that not only there were many concubines and concubines in the family, but the number of aunts was also very impressive ...

" As for your marriage, we can't go against the wishes of the Marquis Jingyuan. But after all, you are our only child. Your father and I will not send you into a pit of fire even if we risk our lives. So although we agreed, Jingyuan Marquis Mansion, but because of your young age, no process has been completed. I also plan to have the opportunity to go to Beijing to have personal contact with Li Nianniang. Regarding your life, I can't even believe your aunt. If it were their family No, we definitely won't get married! "

Seeing her mother's determination, Bai Ruolan couldn't help but lay on her belly gently and said, " I hope my mother will still love me so much even if she has a younger brother. "

" Fool. My Lan'er was always with my mother in the most painful and difficult times. No one is as precious as you ..."

, Chapter 63 Ma Xiaoyang

You are the most precious , which makes Bai Ruolan extremely moved. She feels even more that her parents are the most important people in the world.

Mrs. Sui felt her daughter's deep attachment and said softly: " Go back to sleep. Don't worry about your marriage. My mother agreed to marry the old man far away to protect the lives of your two uncles. They were premature babies. , if no one takes care of it, it will definitely not grow up. Now that your uncle has reached the age of getting married and having children, mother no longer needs to do anything for them. So mother now lives for Lan'er ... Our family and Li The family affairs have not been settled yet, so you don't need to worry for the time being. Do you still remember what you said to me last year when my mother was seriously ill? We all need to live well and be happier than anyone else, my Laner ..."

" Well, mother and Sister Lan both want to live happily! " Bai Ruolan felt at ease and fell asleep after a while.

Mrs. Sui couldn't bear to wake her up, so she rushed out and lay down on her side , thinking about her daughter's words in her mind. In fact, she had selfish motives. If she could find a marriage for Lan'er in the border town, it would be better than marrying far away in the capital. In her life, didn't she suffer the disadvantage of marrying far away? Therefore, it seems that the old Marquis did not request to discuss the marriage immediately for some reason, so they were naturally happy to postpone it ...

As for Xu Chengfeng , she could mention it to her husband. Having more options is not a bad thing. This is really a pick-and-choose mentality.

As the days passed by , Sui's stomach felt like it was about to burst. In the twelfth lunar month, the weather was cold and she had to wear heavy clothes. Bai Chongli simply asked her not to go to the ground because he was afraid that she would give birth prematurely.

Bai Ruolan has also been very busy recently. She is basically responsible for managing the back house, arranging the stewards' errands, writing letters to each household to send New Year's gifts, and the accounts of the village in the border town need to be reconciled, and the heavy account books are all Send it directly to the inn.

Bai Ruolan was so busy that she had no time to go out and play anymore. She even forgot about Li Nian and Xu Chengfeng. Whoever makes their family have everything is short of people.

Considering that Mrs. Sui might give birth at any time, Bai Chongli spent a lot of money to hire doctors and midwives to stay at the house. There were also four nannies. He vaguely felt that the children might be twins, so he prepared four of them. Bai Chongli basically stopped interacting with anyone and stayed at home with his wife all day long. If these were really twins, there might be news in January.

Giving birth is a hurdle for a woman to pass through the gate of hell. The family feels as if they are facing a powerful enemy, and the atmosphere is abnormal.

At the end of December, Ms. Sui suddenly felt a stomachache in the middle of the night. The maid who was keeping watch hurriedly went to inform the grandma in charge, and then asked someone to wake up the master in the study. Bai Ruolan had already made an agreement with the people around her that if her mother started to attack, she would call her immediately.

So the whole family gathered in the delivery room that had been prepared early.

The midwife looked at Bai Chongli and said, " Master , please go out first. This place is dirty and you can't stay. "

Bai Chongli looked down at his wife who was lying down. Her forehead was stained with sweat, and she bit her lower lip to endure the pain. He shook his head and said, " I'll stay with Lan Xin, I won't leave. "

" This ..." the midwife looked at Bai Ruolan and said, " Miss , please give me some advice. "

Before Bai Ruolan could speak, Mrs. Sui whispered: " You go out, I don't want you to accompany me. " The woman looked the most miserable in her life when she gave birth , and she didn't want her husband to see it.

Bai Ruolan immediately understood her mother's thoughts, pulled her father and said: " Dad, mother is already very tired from giving birth. If you stay here, it will distract mother. I believe in Wenpo's skills. You can go out first. I will Come and guard your mother. " After Bai Ruolan finished speaking, she sat behind her mother's head, imitating the behavior of the nanny next to her, and whispered to encourage Mrs. Sui.

Bai Chongli sighed and said softly: " Lan Xin, I'll wait for you outside the door. If you need anything ... just call me, I can hear you. " He turned to look at the midwife and said: " If anything happens, everything will be done as planned. " The safety of my wife is the first priority, there is no need to go outside to seek my advice. "

The midwife immediately understood that this was what the guardian meant at the critical moment! Bai Chongli and the Sui family both have twins. Her pulse was particularly strong and her belly was huge. Several doctors thought she was twins. So I made a lot of preparations. In addition to preparing brown sugar, ginger, ginseng and other regular items, even the birth-inducing soup had ingredients prepared in advance and could be brewed at any time.

Four hours later, a cry came from the house. Bai Chongli didn't dare to ask. He just felt like he had taken a bath, but his clothes were wet with sweat in the winter. Someone inside reported the good news, it was a young master. However, there is still a child stuck in the belly, and the wife is still working hard to give birth.

Bai Ruolan experienced childbirth for the first time and witnessed her mother giving birth. Even though she had a strong heart, she felt shocked.

The delivery room is a taboo place. Logically speaking, there should be no other people, including men, widows, children, and unmarried girls, who are absolutely not allowed to be present. But Bai Mansion is special. If Bai Ruolan doesn't stay, Bai Chongli will rush in, so no one dares to say anything.

Fortunately , Bai Ruolan was present. She knelt on the ground, stroked her mother's forehead, and whispered softly: " Mom , my brother is out, and there is a little brother in his belly. If you use more force, please don't fall asleep." past …"

Ms. Sui no longer felt pain, but lacked strength. She felt so tired and wanted to sleep ...

=== Chapter 55 === _

The midwife looked at Bai Ruolan worriedly and said, " Girl, please make sure Madam stays awake. The position of the second baby is not good. I will try to correct the pregnancy again, but I haven't touched the shoulder yet. The amniotic fluid is almost gone now. If the time is delayed, I'm afraid. The second child will not be able to breathe, so I will give some decoction to induce labor later. I am not afraid of my wife being in pain at this time, but I am afraid that she will fall asleep. "

Bai Ruolan's face was covered with sweat. She nodded and said, " Mom , you must not fall asleep. If you fall asleep, you may not be able to wake up. Do you still remember your daughter's dream? I really thought she would not be able to wake up. , died so lonely, unable to see my father or my mother. But now we are all alive, my mother is alive, I am alive, and I have a younger brother ... If my mother can't hold on now, My brother has become as miserable as my uncle, I must hold on. "

Sui opened her eyelids with force, gritted her teeth, and the smell of blood filled the tip of her nose. It was as if she was squeezing down with all her strength, and something was flowing down. Suddenly, her body was empty, and her lower body was no longer there. It's heartbreaking pain …

" The second young master is out! " the midwife exclaimed. Everyone showed relief.

" But Madam has lost a lot of blood. Go and ask a doctor for treatment. "

When Mrs. Sui heard that both children had been born, she could no longer resist the deep sleepiness of exhaustion and closed her eyes. Bai Ruolan didn't care about her little brothers. She looked at her mother and put her hand to test her breathing. Well, she was breathing evenly, and she finally felt relieved. She heard that other people yelled when they gave birth and wished that the whole yard could hear it, but her mother was very forbearing and did not use her energy to shout.

" These twins are quite important. Thank you for your hard work, madam. " Someone chatted beside them . At this time, the two children were cleaned up and carried out to show the master. Bai Ruolan was guarding her mother in the delivery room, sighing that it was not easy for women.

Her mother gave birth to her, and she should have given her last breath just like today ... Bai Chongli also entered the house after seeing the child. His wife had been washed, moved to the bed , and covered with a quilt. The daughter gently wiped Sui's forehead with a hot handkerchief. Seeing her father enter the room, she smiled and said, " Father . "

Bai Chongli glanced at his daughter unexpectedly. He always felt that after his wife gave birth to a child, Bai Ruolan was a little more sensible.

" Your two brothers are doing well. They cried suddenly just now and stopped making noise immediately after feeding them. It's very interesting. If you want to see them, go to the side room and take a look. I will guard here. "

Bai Ruolan shook her head, stroked her mother's hair, and said, " When mother wakes up, I will go see them again , otherwise I will always feel uneasy. It felt like I had experienced a life and death with my mother just now, but fortunately My mother gave me two younger brothers at once. I will never want any younger brothers or sisters. No one is as important to me as my mother. "

Bai Chongli hummed. He was not afraid and on tenterhooks, but fear drowned out the excitement of having a son.

" It's cold now, so I have to take good care of my two younger brothers. Lan'er will pay attention to it. I also have the good news letters to my grandmother and aunt. I've already had them transcribed. There is only a few words left for my younger brothers and sisters." When I came out, I just ordered someone to fill in the words and sent the express report directly. "

" Well, you are doing things more and more properly. "

Bai Chongli sat on the other side of the bed , looked at his daughter gently, and said dotingly: " When Lan'er grows up, dad will listen to you from now on. "

Bai Ruolan smiled and said, " Dad really knows how to praise me ..." The father and daughter looked at each other, their eyes falling on Sui. Bai Ruolan woke her up just now and gave her blood-replenishing medicine while she was dazed.

" Your mother is having twins this time and she lost a lot of blood. The doctor said we need to prevent late-stage hemorrhage. I will personally keep an eye on her in the next few days. "

Bai Ruolan hummed and said, " I arranged for two more women to keep watch in the next room. " In fact, his father had good intentions, but after all, men are not as careful as women in handling things.

" You've already worked very hard as a housekeeper, so let me do this. " Bai Chongli said distressedly.

" Lan'er is not tired. My mother gave birth to two younger brothers for Lan'er. Lan'er is very happy. "

Two sons came at once. Bai Chongli couldn't help but laugh and said, " This is an explanation with your grandmother. Our little family is finally complete and we no longer have to worry about our children. "

Bai Ruolan nodded. The population of Baifu was simple, and everything that happened over the years was related to the heirs.

Now my mother is getting over it.

Bai Chongli leaned against the head of the bed and fell asleep with his eyes half closed.

Half an hour later, it was time to drink medicine again. Bai Ruolan saw the maid carrying a tray into the house and gently shook her mother awake. This time, Mrs. Sui looked good. Seeing her husband and daughter both there, her heart warmed up, but she couldn't help complaining: " Lan'er, let your father Go to sleep . He's a grown man and can't do anything here. "

Bai Ruolan disagreed and said, " If dad is willing to stay with you, just let him stay. " After seeing her mother's difficulty in giving birth, Bai Ruolan no longer had any sympathy for men.

" You kid ..." Sui had some appetite after drinking the medicine, so she ate another bowl of chicken noodle soup.

She looked at her daughter and said, " You have dark circles under your eyes. Go back to sleep. There are two children, have you seen them? " She finally felt better and thought of the newborn twins.

Bai Ruolan shook her head and said, " I heard everyone said they were all well, so I didn't go and see them. "

Mrs. Sui's heart felt warm, she shook her head and said, " You ... I should have known better that I shouldn't have let you stay in the delivery room. "

Bai Ruolan's eyes were red, she wiped the corners of her eyes and said, " I was just scared . After you fell asleep, I was so scared. "

" My dear ..." Ms. Sui's voice became louder after eating , " Mom promised you that you will live well. But if you want to endure like this, I should worry about you. "

Bai Ruolan snorted, burst into tears and said with a smile, " Okay. Seeing how angry you are, I finally feel relieved. "

Mrs. Sui smiled softly, touched her daughter's head and said, " Go and have a rest. Next, I will be in confinement, but you have to help me take care of the baby. "

Bai Ruolan finally listened and turned around to leave. The next step is to get busy, and the Spring Festival is just two months away. Bai Ruolan dragged her tired body back to the yard and saw Xiuchun vigil, who was looking at her cautiously.

" Still not asleep? Xiuwen and Xiuxiang are here. "

Xiu Chun lowered her eyes and said, " Miss Xiu Xiang is not happy, and this servant happened to change shifts with her. That ..."

" You tell me? " Bai Ruolan was a little puzzled when she saw her hesitating. While she was taking off her coat, she untied her hairpin that had long since become loose.

" She wants to tell you that I'm here! " A clear voice sounded from behind, Bai Ruolan 's sleepiness disappeared instantly, and she turned around hurriedly. The man who caught her eye was tall, his eyes were like torches, and his curved lips reflected the beating of the candlelight. Down, with a bit of bewitching handsomeness.

" Li Li ... Li Nian! "

Li Zi sighed, raised his chin, and carefully looked at the little girl in front of him whom he had not seen for a long time. Sister Lan seemed to be a little taller, with a beautiful and picturesque face, thin rosy lips, and a pair of ink-colored pupils that made people's hearts beat. If it weren't for the injury on his back, he would have been unable to resist coming to see her. Xiuchun left the house, closed the door tightly, and stayed outside to guard it.

Li Zi thought about her so hard. Seeing that there was no one in the room, he immediately rushed over and hugged her waist, pressed her head on her chest, and said softly: " Ruolan , do you miss me? "

Bai Ruolan was startled. If she didn't want to, this man and the other boys were somehow different to her.

If you want to ...

She really didn't have time to think about him. She had just experienced her mother giving birth. The process was too bloody. She felt like she was a new person, and she actually felt that all love and affection seemed shallow. If a woman has gone to that extent to give birth to a child for a man, and yet tolerates a man taking concubines, this is simply, simply cruel, and will never be tolerated!

Li Zinian felt the stiffness of the girl in his arms. He was not angry. He kept inhaling the body fragrance belonging to Bai Ruolan and said, " It's rare to see you, but you don't seem to miss me at all. "

Bai Ruolan was hugged too tightly by her and had difficulty breathing. She said, " Li Nian, I'm so tired today ..."

Li Zinian naturally knew that the Sui family had given birth earlier, and Bai Ruolan seemed to have been with her for the whole day. But he had never seen a woman give birth, and he even heard that it was two boys. This should have been a happy event. Why was Bai Ruolan depressed?

He didn't want to let go of the little person in his arms easily, so he moved his right hand down to her thigh. With a strong force, he picked her up and sat on his lap. He sat on the bed and stared at her carefully by the candlelight. .

Bai Ruolan's heartbeat quickened, her cheeks turned red with embarrassment, and she said speechlessly: " You ... do this again . "

Li Zinian said boldly : " You are my future wife, I am just practicing in advance. "

Future wife?

Bai Ruolan didn't say anything. Anyway, let him think like this first. As for what will happen in the future, didn't her mother say it? If you don't go through the process and don't get engaged in one day, you can't say anything!

Seeing that she was much colder than the last time we met, Li Zinian felt sad and said, " But I recruited you again? Last time we met, you relied on me and smiled like a peach blossom, but now you are ignoring me like this. "

Bai Ruolan was startled and said in distress, " I'm really tired after staying up all day . "

" Then how can you feel relieved? " Li Zinian felt itchy in her heart , and she pinched her forehead with the tip of her lips and said, " But because I haven't come to see you for a long time, you are angry? "

Bai Ruolan hesitated for a moment, and after careful calculation, the two people had indeed not seen each other for a long time.

Seeing that she was absent-minded, Li Zinian 's enthusiasm turned into a deep sense of frustration. Thanks to his recovery, he came to see Bai Ruolan regardless of his own safety, but the other party had no intention of seeing him at all. The thought was like a knife, stabbing him uncomfortable. He thought of something and said, " Didn't you read the letter I wrote to you? "

Bai Ruolan was startled. There have been too many things at home recently. Except for the letter from her grandmother, which was not pressed, the others were somewhat pressed.

Li Zhinian suddenly woke up when he saw her expression, and said unhappily: " Bai Ruolan , what do you think I am! Shouldn't you be worried that something happened to me after we haven't seen you for a long time? "

Bai Ruolan lowered her head in embarrassment, thinking that something was wrong with her, and said softly: " My mother was born nearly two months prematurely, and I am the only master of the back house. All the family accounts at the end of the year are sent to me for review. Where can I have it?" I have no time to think about what you are doing. " Seeing Li Nian's face darken, she hurriedly said with relief: " It's not that I don't want to think about you ... It's just that when I think about you, a lot of things happened again, as well as those in the Southern Territory. I have relatives nearby, even my uncle's marriage, and I have to help my mother keep an eye on it. "

Seeing her sincere attitude and anxious look, Li Zinian somewhat calmed down the anger in her chest and said, " Then don't miss me! "

Bai Ruolan nodded hurriedly and said: " I understand . Be careful next time ..." She had to deal with too much in front of her. Now she didn't want to quarrel with Li Nian, she really didn't have the energy, so she just followed his words.

Li Zinian was in a better mood and said unwillingly: " I was injured when I was captured by Xiliang Guo Xizuo a while ago . "

Bai Ruolan was shocked and asked: " Where was the injury? It's not feeling better now. Why did you come here since you were injured? "

Li Zinian said angrily: " I wrote you a letter very clearly, but you didn't care about me and didn't read anything! If you didn't reply, I naturally worried that you were angry, so I hurriedly finished the letter before the end of the year. Come here. Otherwise, delaying it until next year will only make your excuse worse. "

Bai Ruolan shook her head, how could she be angry because he didn't see her.

Li Zinian was originally afraid that Bai Ruolan would blame him for being careless, but now he felt irritated because he was sulking because she wasn't angry! A person's mood changes only because he cares. This stinky girl clearly doesn't care about him!

Li Zinian pinched her cheek angrily, squinted her eyes and said, " I guess you haven't had enough to eat and drink during the days when you can't see me. Look at this meat, it's almost oily." . "

Bai Ruolan's face felt hot and a little painful, and she said, " Why are you scratching me? It hurts so much. "

Li Zinian listened to her scolding voice, and stared at those deep and beautiful eyes like black gemstones. He talked uncontrollably with his mouth, and immediately covered Bai Ruolan's cold thin lips and started to bite them. .

Bai Ruolan was almost swollen from his kiss and twisted her body, trying to move his cheek away.

Li Zinian had already missed him so much that when the girl in her arms moved, all the lust in her body was aroused . Bai Ruolan felt something pressing against her below. She panicked and wanted to move, but found that Li Nian's hand that was originally on her waist came to her chest and rubbed it wantonly. There was a strange feeling in her lower abdomen. She couldn't put it into words, but she felt awkward all over and couldn't keep still. Her throat felt thirsty and she wanted to drink water.

" Ruolan ..." Li Zhinian closed his eyes, the corners of his lips became softer than before, and kissed deeply the girl he had missed for a long time. At this moment, the girl's body was in his arms, and the fullness of her chest was close to him. Everything about her belonged to him, and no one else had ever tasted her beauty. When he thought of this, his desire became deeper. His fingertips crawled to her neck and pulled hard, trying to penetrate her.

" No ..." Bai Ruolan's voice was hoarse, but it was particularly moving when she heard Li Zinian. He has not experienced human affairs yet, everything is instinctive. Bai Ruolan leaned back, but her chest was closer to him . The corners of his lips followed her delicate skin all the way down, from her chin to her erect neck, he pecked lightly and kissed her deeply.

Bai Ruolan's breathing was rapid and she felt a chill in her chest ... She had already taken off her coat, and after opening the neckline of her long skirt, she revealed a thin layer of white lingerie. The material covered her skin softly, but it was actually like a thin layer of clothing.

Li Zinian ruthlessly put his hand into his underwear. Bai Ruolan's warm skin was like a furnace, warming the palm of his hand. He held the ball tremblingly and kneaded it gently. Bai Ruolan's eyes suddenly opened, feeling extremely ashamed and angry. What she was angry about was not that this person offended her, but what the hell it felt like ... It made her feel confused and fascinated that she couldn't explain, but she also felt unexplainably sad.

Bai Ruolan's face was flushed, and Li Zhinian put his head over and whispered: " You are so soft, my Sister Lan ... I like you so much . When you get married in the future, I, my grandpa will rub it for you ..." These love words seemed like a love story. Pour a bucket of ice water to completely wake Bai Ruolan up! She pushed Li Nian away fiercely, looked down at the exposed skin at the collar, and covered her cheeks. What had she done? So shameless!

, Chapter 64 Ma Xiaoyang

Bai Ruolan clasped the collar with both hands and stood in the corner, unwilling to look at Li Nian, with tears shining in her dark eyes.

Li Zinian looked distressed, ran over and looked at her helplessly, and said: " Sister Lan, this is something only a couple in love would do. I like you, so I ... look at what you just said, You don't hate me either. " Li Zinian thought of Bai Ruolan's confused look just now, and the desire burning in her eyes was obviously very comfortable , and even a few unfamiliar hums came out of her voice.

" I'm tired, you go. " Bai Ruolan didn't want to face these things. She is a girl after all, and it would be inappropriate for a boy to overstep her boundaries.

Li Zinian was holding Rehu in his arms and was reluctant to leave immediately. Seeing Bai Ruolan pretending to be indifferent, he felt a little depressed and said softly : " My back hurts. "

" What? " Bai Ruolan glanced at him suspiciously.

Li Zinian remembered that he had written a letter to Bai Ruolan after he was injured , hoping that Bai Ruolan would care about him. In the end, she didn't even read the letter, and felt even more uncomfortable and wronged. She said in a low voice with a hint of sobs: " I touched you just now. " It was too hard and it seemed like the wound was a little awkward. "

Bai Ruolan was choked and speechless by him at first, and then she was worried that Li Nian's wound would not really open, so she curled her lips and said: " What should I do? Should I go get you a doctor? No, no one knows you are coming, and there are only two people in the backyard. To the doctor who will give birth ..."

" Just take a look for me. " Li Zhinian summoned up the courage to say, " It's on the back, it's not a shameful place. "

Bai Ruolan bit her lower lip and agreed .

" I'll tell Xiuchun to pour hot water. " Just as she was about to leave, Li Zhinian grabbed her and said, " Let's take a look . "

Bai Ruolan nodded hesitantly, and Li Zinian started to take off her clothes just after she agreed ... Bai Ruolan hurriedly stopped and said, " How about letting Xiuchun take care of you? "

Li Zinian was startled and said with a gloomy face , " Ruolan , how can my body be seen by the girl next to you? "

…

Bai Ruolan watched awkwardly as he exposed half of his body. His strong muscles seemed to be coated with a layer of oil, shining brightly under the candlelight.

Bai Ruolan's breathing was short and her mind was wandering. The little uncle has a really good figure, with pert hips, narrow waist, and strong chest muscles. He has a handsome appearance, deep and slender eyebrows, and slightly raised thin lips, exuding a suffocating allure.

" Come here. " Li Zinian called her, and Bai Ruolan walked over obediently, lowered her head and said, " Isn't it on the back ? Why did you turn around first and go at me? " This was the first time she had touched the body of an adult man. , it turns out that they also have two points on their chests, which are much smaller than those of girls.

Li Zinian turned his back and Bai Ruolan dared to look up at him. His figure was tall and strong, his back was straight, and his whole body was as steady as a mountain. She started to tremble, and she didn't dare to step forward easily.

What is she guilty of and what is she afraid of?

=== Section 56 === _

She shook her head and focused her gaze on the wound on her little uncle's back. It was a sword mark from the back of the neck to the waist. The scar still looked hideous at this moment. He didn't know how painful it would be at the beginning.

Bai Ruolan's heart felt sour and she said, " It doesn't seem to be a problem. Do you ... still feel pain? " Her voice was soft and soft, mixed with the air in the room, adding a bit of ambiguity.

Li Zinian sighed and said, " But the pain in my body is not as distressing as your indifference. "

Bai Ruolan softened her heart and said, " My family has a lot going on, so don't be so petty. "

Li Zinian felt a little better after hearing her words become more delicate. He turned his back to her and said softly: " I still have a scar on my abdomen . Do you want to take a look? "

" Abdomen? " Bai Ruolan's cheeks heated up and she shook her head resolutely, saying: " No. This is too much ..."

Could it be that he still has to take off his pants, such a bad guy!

Both of them became a little silent. Bai Ruolan was the first to speak: " You should put on your clothes, it's cold in the room. "

Li Zinian said nothing for a long time, then said: " If you touch it, you won't be cold anymore ..."

Bai Ruolan's cheeks were red and she said: " You are not polite to me. If the scar opens, you will blame me. "

Li Zinian also blushed and said, " Then you think it's ugly? "

Bai Ruolan shook her head and said, " No, I just feel that you ... are quite distressing. " She finally said something that made Li Zinian feel good, and she felt much better.

" Actually, Sister Lan, you know, sometimes two people can hurt each other just because they are so close. The two scars on my body have the shadow of a close relative behind them. "

When Bai Ruolan heard his low voice, she didn't expect there to be such a reason. She couldn't help but feel sorry for him and said, " This ..."

" I am the legitimate son of the family. " He stated his position in one sentence .

Bai Ruolan was startled, and suddenly felt a little sorry for the young man in front of her. Perhaps his unpleasant personality is also related to the environment in which he grew up.

She sighed softly and said, " Don't be too discouraged . I always believe that there is a soft corner in everyone's heart, which is always full of conscience and humanity. Look at our family, my parents want to be hurt for me. , and don't want me to have any accidents. "

" Well, so I definitely don't want to be sidelined ... If I don't take concubines, I'll have fewer children. One boy and one girl is enough. I'm afraid that I'm not caring enough and can't give them all my father's love, which will hurt their hearts. " Li Zinian Whispering: " But this is all about you and me in the future. At least now you can't be so indifferent to me. Because I like you, I can't stand your slightest neglect. Ruolan, you must take the initiative to care about me! Huh?" "

" Oh. " Bai Ruolan responded, stepped forward and put a coat on him, and said, " My charcoal fire is almost finished, you should quickly put on your clothes. "

Li Zinian came back to his senses , looked at her through the candlelight, raised his hand and gently put the broken hair around her ears, and said: " Remember, if you and I are in two places, you should at least You have to write to me every month to care about me. Otherwise ..."

Li Zi thought for a while that he had a headache, and found that there was nothing he could do with Bai Ruolan. He deliberately lowered his head to scare people, bit her ear, and said, " If you break the contract, I will come to you and hug you in public! "

How shameless ... Bai Ruolan thought to herself, but it didn't look like she was cold at first.

She held his hand with her backhand and said, " Just wait until I finish working for a while, and I will reply to you. "

Listening to Bai Ruolan 's soft words, Li Zinian's body felt numb. Women are indeed soft-hearted and sympathize with the weak. He decided to stay like this " pathetic " forever ... the clothes were not in vain after all.

He put on his clothes again, handed Bai Ruolan a jade belt, and said, " Tie it for me. "

Bai Ruolan frowned, bit her lower lip, lowered her head and tied it for him, and said, " Is this satisfactory? Can you let me rest? "

Li Zinian was as satisfied as a cat that had just eaten. He nodded slightly and said, " I came in a hurry and didn't say hello to Uncle Bai. It doesn't seem appropriate to go there now. Sister Lan said where should I stay tonight?" How's that? "

Bai Ruolan rolled her eyes and said, " You came at the wrong time. I'm afraid my father won't have time to deal with you. Xiuchun! " She called the maid.

" I'll take my uncle to the outer courtyard later to make arrangements. I'll have to figure it out myself. "

Li Zinian looked at her disappointedly and said, " You're really stingy. Anyway, it's only the middle of the night and I'm still warm with you. "

Bai Ruolan's face turned red, she glared at him angrily, and said, " Go away now. You really want to wait until dawn for people to see you. Tomorrow you and I will explain the reason to you, and I will pretend that I have never seen you." . "

Li Zinian reluctantly left. He walked in the night, looked down at his palms, and thought of the soft, graspable ball of beauty in his palms, his whole body became warm. Her Sister Lan has really " grown up " slowly ...

Bai Ruolan didn't bother to clean herself and fell asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow .

I slept very deeply this time, and when I opened my eyes, it was already time for lunch. Bai Ruolan hurriedly got up and dressed up. Yesterday, my mother gave birth to a baby. Today, there must be many people coming to congratulate and send gifts. I am afraid that even her father will be too busy.

After she packed up, she went to visit her mother , and sure enough, her father had been dragged to a foreign house to socialize. The two children were being held by the wet nurse and sitting next to them for breastfeeding. Mrs. Sui looked at the children with gentle eyes.

" Sister Lan, come in and take a look ..." Sui looked at her with a smile and said, " These two children look exactly like you when you were a child. "

Bai Ruolan took the baby who had just finished drinking milk and said in disbelief: " So ugly? I'm actually the same! " Is this an insult to her? She couldn't even hold the child lightly.

" The girl combed him up and held his neck with her right hand. The child's head is heavy but the bones are soft. Don't let him twist his neck. " The nanny was teaching her how to hold the baby.

Bai Ruolan learned it in no time, and even burped her brother in a decent manner. She smiled and said, " I feel like he is so stupid. He can't swallow the milk and will he vomit it out? "

Sui was speechless and said: " You were like this before, not much smarter. "

Bai Ruolan refused and said, " Look , it's only been a few days and you're already talking to him. " Everyone couldn't help but laugh.

" Why is it so lively ? What did our sister Lan say? " A cheerful male voice came from the yard, and the father strode over, followed by Uncle Li Nian.

Bai Ruolan frowned. They seemed to be in a good mood. It seemed that the uncle had taken care of his father?

Sui looked at Li Nian in surprise and said, " Isn't this Brother Nian? "

" My dear nephew, I would like to send my regards to my aunt. " This is the mother that Sister Lan respects the most, so he is naturally very respectful.

" Get up quickly, I don't deserve your gift. " Sui said lightly .

Sister Lan and Li Nian's marriage has not yet been formally discussed, and she is unwilling to recognize her son-in-law too early. Strange to say, the old Marquis asked them to stop the marriage discussion with Sister Lan, but did not say when to start discussing with the Li family. Could it be that there was something wrong with the Li family in the capital ? Although Mrs. Sui had all kinds of doubts, she never asked her husband about it. According to her opinion, the later the decision was made, the better. Her sister Lan was only fourteen years old after the Chinese New Year.

Li Zinian didn't pay attention to Sui's indifference, his eyes fell on Bai Ruolan and became softer. Bai Ruolan was holding the child, her eyes lowered, as gentle as water. If they have children in the future, Sister Lan will definitely be so kind and will not let their children suffer in the slightest. When will he be able to have his own little home ... Li Zinian felt itchy in his heart.

Bai Ruolan raised her eyes and met his bright gaze. She couldn't help but blinked, signaling him to keep a low profile!

With a cry, the child in her arms cried. Bai Ruolan was suddenly caught off guard, and Li Zhinian took the initiative to take over. His hand dragging the baby's butt felt a little wet, his face darkened, and a foul smell reached the tip of his nose.

The wet nurse hurriedly came over to pick up the child and said awkwardly: " The eldest young master has pooped on his daddy. "

Pfft, Bai Ruolan smiled, asked the maid to pour water, looked at him and said, " Wash your hands quickly. "

Li Zinian hummed and said, " This guy is a bit interesting. "

" What kid, kid ..." Bai Chongli heard it from afar and said, " We have nicknames. They are called Pingping and An'an. "

What a tacky name, Bai Ruolan complained in her heart. But she saw that her parents were very satisfied, so she didn't say much. The word peace fulfills the only wish of parents.

" Is the name also named after my father ? " Bai Ruolan asked.

Bai Chongli shook his head and said: " Your grandmother said that she made the decision after discussing it with the clan. After all, the male heir to our sixth house always has to be listed in the genealogy and be an heir recognized by the clan. "

Bai Ruolan nodded, which was considered as a sign of respect for the two children. It's good to save some brainpower thinking of names.

After a while, a report came from outside, saying that someone from the madam's family had come. Bai Ruolan and her father looked at each other and said, " When mother launched the attack, I sent people to the Southern Territory to report the news to my grandfather and uncles. I guess they will rush over as soon as there is news. " After all, it is important for women to give birth to children . Can your parents not worry about life and death?

Bai Chongli went out to greet his brother-in-law, and soon the two of them came back. Sui Jing'an was slightly startled when he saw Li Zinian. This was Mr. Li, the supervisor who often visited their general's tent. He offered a great gift, but Li Zinian dared not accept it. He said bluntly: " I am a relative of the Ouyang family, and I am Uncle Bai's nephew. And ... well, in short, we are all one family from now on. "

Bai Ruolan glared at him in annoyance. She was so shameless. She didn't even have to tell her her horoscope, okay? Mrs. Sui was also a little dissatisfied, but she didn't care about these details at all, and immediately asked the wet nurse to hold the baby for her brother to see, as if she was a young girl showing off everywhere, and she was a little smug.

Sui Jing'an looked at the little baby and said, " What a beautiful child. "

Bai Ruolan almost sprayed water. They looked like two monkeys with wrinkled skin, so they didn't look good. The gifts and supplements Sui Jing'an brought were all sent to the warehouse. The front office steward came over and said that another person came to congratulate him. Bai Chongli had no choice but to say goodbye to everyone and go to socialize. Sui Jing'an and Li Zinian were the only ones left in the back house.

Sui Jing'an saw the child, sat beside his eldest sister's bed, and asked with concern: " How is my sister feeling ? My mother used to ..." He paused and did not continue. Their mother died of a hemorrhage after childbirth, so Sui Jing'an was particularly scared. After getting the news, he hurriedly asked for leave and rushed over overnight, fearing that he would not be able to see his sister if he arrived a little late.

Sui had just finished a bowl of chicken soup in order to produce milk, and said: " Mother is mother, sister is sister. Look at how fat I have been made by my brother-in-law, and I look very good. "

Sui Jing'an smiled shyly. The eldest sister seemed to be in good spirits, and the two children were larger than ordinary twins. In the afternoon, the mother-in-law who kneaded breasts came and kicked the men out. Ever since Mrs. Sui gave birth to her child, her chest felt like there was a blockage in her chest, unable to produce milk. The doctor was worried that she would get sick from breast enlargement, so he hired someone to massage her breasts. "

The mother-in-law rubbed it for a long time and said, " I 'll let the young master help the madam suck it. "

Mrs. Sui hummed and ordered someone to bring the child. It seems like it is natural for the little baby to suck milk, and he can even sip and sip while he is asleep, which is very cute. After the first milk comes out, there is always no blockage.

The mother-in-law looked at Mrs. Sui and said, " I think my wife has enough milk, so if I give it back immediately, it may not be clean. It is better to feed the child during the day, which is good for the body and the child can be closer to the lady . "

Sui agreed. Bai Chongli was not happy for her to take care of the child, but later he heard the doctor said that it would be good for his wife's health, so he finally nodded.

Sui's milk is indeed very good. In order to breastfeed the baby for a few days, she drinks fish soup all day long without adding salt. It is really hard to eat, but she is happy with it.

Sui Jing'an was worried about the Wang family girls and came to look for Bai Ruolan early.

Bai Ruolan decided to let them meet in private, so she sent a message to Wang Huaixin.

When the Sui family gave birth to a daughter, the Wang family, as neighbors, should have come to congratulate her. Mr. Wang had met Bai Chongli, and Wang Huaixin came to the door on behalf of the female family members.

She dressed up deliberately today , wearing a white long coat and skirt, with just a little pink on her face. For some reason , she didn't want her uncle Sui to fall in love with her because of her appearance, but she wanted to like her as a person. She has been married once and knows that appearances are fleeting. After sleeping together for a long time, they have become a close family relationship.

If there is no family affection, it will be like her and her previous husband becoming enemies in the end.

Bai Ruolan ordered Xiuchun to take Wang Huaixin to a pavilion in the backyard, and then they could leave. Xiuchun wondered why her master gave such an order. When she found Sui Jing'an poking at the pavilion, she felt deeply that the girl had been led astray by His Highness the Sixth Prince.

Did she become a royal maid specially for the purpose of meeting her master and her foreign husband?

Wang Huaixin didn't expect Bai Ruolan to be so direct in doing things. He was momentarily panicked and his cheeks turned red. Sui Jing'an was also feeling a little uncomfortable. He was willing to go into battle to kill the enemy. This was the first time he saw a girl at the gate of a mansion in private.

The two stood facing each other, neither of them embarrassed to speak. A gust of breeze blew open the gauze hat on Wang Huaixin's head. Maybe the straps below were loose, and the hat fell to the ground with the wind, just at Sui Jing'an's feet.

Wang Huaixin lowered his head shyly. The other party wouldn't think she did it on purpose, right?

Sui Jing'an bent down and picked up the gauze hat and handed it to her, saying, " Miss Wang, yours ..." He met her bright eyes and was speechless.

" Thank you. " Wang Huaixin took it and held it in his hand, saying, " Master Sui, do you have nothing to say to me? "

Sui Jing'an's face heated up and he said awkwardly: " That's it ... it's what Sister Lan told you a few days ago. "

" Oh. Mr. Sui really doesn't mind my ... Heli's identity? " Wang Huaixin smiled miserably and said, " I'm holding back because I'm afraid that my future husband will take this matter to my heart in the future . It's not as good as what I did at the beginning. Just make it clear when the time comes, right? "

" The four concubine siblings and two legitimate siblings in Miss Wang's family all respect Miss Wang very much. It can be seen that Miss Wang must be a kind-hearted person with excellent moral character. The previous marriage must have been caused by the unkindness of the other party, which ruined the girl. In my family Sister Lan should have mentioned the situation to the girl ... If you don't have a certain tolerance for others, I'm afraid you will have to endure hardship if you follow me. If my future wife doesn't dislike my family, how can I be so troublesome? Besides ... …"

Sui Jing'an lowered his head and said softly: " When I first saw the girl, I thought ... you are very nice. Then I always think of you day and night, hoping that we can meet again. If we can find a result, it will be considered that I have surpassed the girl. "

When Wang Huaixin heard the last word, he already wanted to jump into the pool to hide. She didn't expect that Sui Jing'an could speak so straightforwardly. She bit down and asked: " Then what do you think is good about me? I ... I 'm not even clean anymore. "

Sui Jing'an lowered his eyes and said, " It's not because of the girl herself that she got her first marriage. It was the fate of her parents and the words of the coal covenant. Who can control one's own destiny? In this world, there are so many people. After all, women are treated more harshly. As for why I think girls are good ... I don't know. In short, there are some people who may feel ... like them as soon as they meet ? "

Wang Huaixin's cheeks were red, and his voice was almost audible, and he said: " I, I understand. Thanks to Mr. Sui's high regard for this little girl, I, I want to go to Mrs. Sui to congratulate her, so I'm going ahead. " She turned around in a panic . Turn around and trot away.

Since childhood, she has always been an obedient girl and has never met a man in private. Even though she was the same husband as her previous husband, it was her father who had chosen her and allowed her to meet him once, and then there were flowers and candles in the bridal chamber. She never thought that he had a human face and a beastly heart, so she could only cry silently and endure to help him take care of the back house. If the other party hadn't plotted against her father, she probably wouldn't have been able to make the decision to divorce.

As Wang Huaixin walked quickly, his mind was filled with Sui Jing'an's tall and upright figure. His facial features are all decent, a little cold and resolute, but his eyes are soft when he speaks. Such a man exudes a fatal attraction to her.

Wang Huai 's heart was pounding like a deer, and he looked down on himself. She is obviously a woman who has been married once, but she looks like a young girl in love. The previous engagement came in a hurry, and she was not ready yet. Although she was already a woman physically, she didn't know what it felt like to like someone.

Wang Huaixin got lost, and finally asked a steward before being taken to Bai Ruolan's yard. As soon as she walked into the courtyard, she heard the sound of men and women quarreling inside.

On a cold day in the twelfth lunar month, a light snowfall in early winter turned the ground into a white blanket. Bai Ruolan was wearing a pink jacket and skirt, pointing at the red plums popping out of the wall in the distance and saying something.

Behind her stood a tall man with picturesque features and unusually handsome features. His eyebrows were cold and resolute, his expression was high, and he refused to give in to Bai Ruolan at all, but his eyes seemed to have melted autumn water, and he looked affectionately at the little girl who was about to cry with anger ...

, Chapter 65 Ma Xiaoyang

=== Section 57 === _

This scene was so beautiful that Wang Huaixin took two steps back and did not enter to disturb them.

In that moment , she seemed to realize something, and the corners of her lips curved into a beautiful curve, thinking of Sui Jing'an's dull face. Since he was willing to accept her, why would she bother herself? She was obviously moved ...

She told the maid in Bai Ruolan 's yard, " I will tell your girl later that I am willing to take on the matter she mentioned to me and find a result! "

The maid relayed the words to Bai Ruolan intact . Bai Ruolan also informed Sui Jing'an ...

Sui Jing 's head felt warm, and he grasped the purse in his palm. On it was an elegant and holy orchid, with exquisite embroidery and delicate thoughts.

Wang Huaixin dropped it when he left in a hurry. That little fool probably hasn't noticed it yet. In fact, he liked her more than she thought, and there was no big reason for it. Just when he saw her delicate appearance, soft waist, and always smiling and gentle face, she felt her heart flutter. Want to marry her.

Sui Jing'an told his brother-in-law this idea in private, and Bai Chongli was shocked. Because the Sui family clearly looked down on Wang Huaixin. However, since the brother-in-law was willing and asked him to come here, Bai Chongli's sense of responsibility as a brother-in-law exploded and he decided to think about this marriage. Judging from her family background, Miss Wang married at a low age.

After nightfall, Bai Chongli stayed in his wife's room, unwilling to leave.

The Sui family scolded him and said, " I can't cleanse myself during confinement, so my husband should continue to sleep in the study. "

Bai Chongli smiled softly and said, " It's winter anyway, so the smell isn't that strong. It's still warmer when two people squeeze into the same bed. "

Mrs. Sui was speechless and said: " I understand your wishes . When I am out of confinement and tidy up properly, I will sleep on the same bed with you. "

Bai Chongli still did not move away. Instead, he sat on the edge of the bed and compromised himself, saying, " Mother 's letter has arrived, telling me to take good care of you. I obey my mother's words as a filial piety and serve my wife at night. "

Mrs. Sui chuckled lightly, with a touch of emotion in her eyes, and said, " Did Mother really say that? "

" That's natural. You have given birth to two grandchildren for her at once, and she will soon be grinning from ear to ear. If my mother had more flexible legs and feet, she would wish she could come over to see her grandchildren right now. "

" Has the name been decided? " Sui asked with a smile.

Bai Chongli nodded and said: " Brother Ping'er and Brother An'er are of the Jingzi generation. So the old man only took the word Kang and Si. Kang means healthy health. I hope the two children will have a smooth life. , with a strong physique. As for thinking, it comes from "The Analects" The gentleman's nine thoughts are: seeing and thinking, listening and thinking, looking and thinking warm, looking and respectful, speaking and thinking of loyalty, doing things with respect, doubting and questioning, being angry and thinking of difficulty, seeing and thinking of meaning. 1. In addition to hoping that they will grow up healthily, I also hope that they will be children who are good at thinking and have high moral character. "

Mr. Sui smiled and agreed, " Since the old people have made up their minds, let's do it. "

Bai Chongli was also very satisfied with these two words and said: " Grandma said that she would give them a genealogy after the New Year. "

Sui was stunned and said, " Didn't it mean that the Bai family will wait until the child is six years old before opening a ancestral hall and entering the family tree? " Because children are weak, many children die young before they can be raised. So they all wait until they reach a certain age before they are uniformly recorded in the register.

Bai Chongli sighed and said, " My mother , she really wants to let the whole world know that her sixth wife is pregnant. She is in poor health and is afraid that her son will not grow up, so she yells for the clan to do it immediately during her lifetime. Elderly people Agreed, the batch after the year will be recorded together. This is the dignity gained for you and my son, so I didn't say anything more. "

Mr. Sui hummed and said , " Actually , I'm also very happy. I'm more stubborn than ever. "

" Look at what you said, weren't you tough before? You are the only mistress of our family. " Bai Chongli couldn't help but tease his wife.

Their sixth family is living in a difficult situation, passing on from generation to generation. It would be false to say that there is no pressure ... Fortunately, my wife is confident and the two of them have overcome the biggest difficulty together .

" Chongli, you and I have been husband and wife for more than ten years, and now we have two lovely sons. I think it's time to ask you something clearly. " Sui suddenly said seriously: " There are only you and me in this room, can you Do you promise me to only tell the truth next time? "

Seeing her serious expression, Bai Chongli suddenly found it hard to speak, but he didn't have the courage to nod.

Mrs. Sui took a deep breath and said: " It was difficult for me to give birth to Lan'er back then. I fell asleep right after giving birth. It was already the third day when I woke up ... My delivery this time was also very difficult. It was definitely not easier than before, but My brain is very clear, and I can remember things very clearly even before going to bed. I don't understand why I slept for so many days. Why did I vaguely remember that the child could not survive, and the midwife said that the child His shoulders are too broad, and his bones must be broken before he can be dragged out. "

Bai Chongli lowered his head , his expression unclear.

Sui continued: " The midwife said that the child's bones are soft and can be healed if broken. Others had different opinions. I remained silent at the time and pretended not to hear anything. They argued for a while and finally decided to treat the child as the child. Life was the most important thing, so I pulled the child out first. But three days later, when I woke up and held Lan'er in my arms, there was no sign of pressure on her shoulder. Her skin was as smooth as jade, and everything was intact as before. Could it be that the bone was broken again? How many days will it take to raise it well? "

Bai Chongli looked away and said, " Lan Xin, why are you suddenly asking me about this matter now? "

Mrs. Sui clutched her handkerchief and said: " Because I want to live ... I don't want to die inexplicably. I don't want Brother Ping and Brother An to be without their mother to take care of them. I promised Sister Lan that I must Live well and be her biggest support. "

Bai Chongli was stunned. In his impression, his wife had always been a weak woman, and she had never had such a firm look in her eyes. Mother makes her son strong, so she can give birth to the courage to face everything ?

" Chongli, we are husband and wife. Now there are two more milk babies. They are both your biological sons. Sooner or later they will know everything. I am their mother, why do you hide it from me? "

Sui's eyes turned red and she choked up: " I'm not afraid of death, otherwise I wouldn't have ignored you all these years just to live a good life with you. But I'm not a fool. Why was it difficult for me to conceive after giving birth to Lan'er? Why did I lose my mind last year? I will become unconscious. Do you think I am really crazy to tell everyone that I have given birth to a son? I just want to see if someone wants to take my life because of this! "

" Sui Lanxin ! " Bai Chongli suddenly shouted in a low voice.

" You know everything, right? " Ms. Sui took a deep breath and burst into tears, saying, " You keep saying that you protect me for my own good, but in the end, if Sister Lan hadn't arrived in time, I might not have been able to see you again. Our family of three is watching. Let's leave now, Chongli …"

Bai Chongli's eyes were filled with pain. He leaned over and gently hugged his wife's trembling shoulders, saying: " I have never been panicked. I heard that you and Sister Lan were both sick in bed. I have never been so scared. My whole body. Perhaps from that moment on, I fully understood how much you meant to me. "

" In that case, why can't you tell me honestly. Does the old lady know about this? " Sui said bluntly.

Bai Chongli bit his lower lip , frowned and shook his head.

Sure enough ... the old lady didn't make the decision at all about the Bai family's sixth bedroom.

They were all kept in the dark, and they were all deceived by the good son and husband they respected the most ...

" Lan Xin, I really care about you and Sister Lan. " Tears fell from the corners of Bai Chongli's eyes , soaking his hair.

" I know, that's why I knew someone was drugging me without even questioning it. If you didn't tell me, you must have your reasons, but now that we have been married for fifteen years, isn't it time for the dust to settle? You Isn't it uncomfortable to hide things in your heart? Shouldn't husband and wife bear everything together? " Sui's voice was low, as thin as a mosquito, but sonorous and powerful.

Bai Chongli hesitated again and again, as if he had suddenly become much older, and said softly: " I didn't mean to hide it from you, but I was afraid that if you knew too much, it would hurt your life. This is a long story. If you are willing to listen, then this long Let's just sit down and talk for a long time during the long night? "

Sui was stunned for a moment and nodded vigorously . She relaxed, pulled on Bai Chongli's belt, and said, " Go to bed. There is a bed and quilt next to you. "

Bai Chongli patted her hand gently and said, " Wait a minute, I'll prepare some hot water. Your cheeks are crying, so I'll wipe your face. "

Sui's heart warmed up and she said a little guiltily: " Did I push too hard just now? "

Bai Chongli shook his head and sighed: " You are right, some things will be revealed sooner or later. Rather than that, it would be better for me to tell you. Besides, there are two more children in the family now ... You always have to do more for them. think about it. "

" Chongli ..."

" Wait for me. " Bai Chongli squinted his eyes and smiled. The new white hair on his temples was particularly dazzling in the depth of the candlelight. Mrs. Sui remembered Bai Ruolan's dream, saying that she was dead, so Bai Chongli became a monk and never married again. If this is true, should she be happy ? This man loves her more than she imagined.

fool …

Sui raised her chin and closed her eyes deeply.

She actually had selfish motives. She didn't ask before because she wasn't confident enough and was afraid that Bai Chongli would give up on her at the critical moment. She even suspected that Bai Chongli knew that someone was harming her but still chose to escape and ignore it, so she had the intention of seeking death.

In this case, let her marry again so that she can be worthy of the old lady of the Bai family. However, the current situation has changed dramatically, and her two sons are her biggest support. She is unwilling to miss the opportunity, so she forces her husband to confess everything to him.

Bai Ruolan is a bit like the Sui family in her heart. She is gentle and cute on the surface, but she is unwilling to compromise on some issues.

Sui was planning a showdown with Bai Chongli later. He had already entered the room with a washbasin and said, " Wash your face . "

Mrs. Sui blushed in embarrassment and said, " Where is the maid? "

Bai Chongli whispered: " I replaced a group of people to keep watch. "

Sui knew in her heart that what Bai Chongli had been concealing must be a matter of life and death for many people, so she must be cautious.

Bai Chongli's conscience may have revealed that he made Sui's service very comfortable, which made Sui suddenly have the idea of forcing him if he couldn't bear it.

She hurriedly suppressed her kindness. If she backed down now, she might find out the truth next time. Her Brother Ping, Brother An, is still so young and must never cause any further trouble!

After Bai Chongli finished cleaning up, he went to bed and lay on the outside. He turned his head and looked at his wife eagerly, not knowing what to say.

Mrs. Sui reached out to hold her hand, looked at the top of the bed and said, " You might feel better if you lie down like this and relax. Just think of it as telling Lan Xin a story and tell me everything about you. Ku Ye No matter how painful it is, just treat it like garbage and pour it out of your heart, wouldn't you? " She squeezed her husband's palm to encourage him.

Bai Chongli chuckled, half-closed his eyes, as if lost in memories, and said, " Do you still remember the Li family of Zhennanhou? "

Sui was stunned and said: " You must know it. During the reign of the first emperor, the empress doted on the harem for decades, and the Li family of Zhennan Marquis was even more powerful than the Ouyang family of Jingyuan Marquis today. After all, the Li family and My ancestors from the Sui family followed Emperor Taizong to conquer the world. Unlike the Ouyang family, our ancestors were horse dealers. They were purely promoted by the saints to the nouveau riche we are today. "

No one dares to look down on the Ouyang family these days, but the Sui family, who was born in the Sui family, can have other insights. Most of the daughters-in-law in the Sui family tree were born as princesses and princesses, and at worst, they would serve as county princesses. However, the ancestors of the Sui family have long understood the world affairs. In order to ensure the continuity of the family, they realized as early as the time of the first emperor that the foundation of the Sui family was too deep. The emperor found trouble and uprooted it.

The ancestors of the Sui family made the decision to withdraw from the court, and in a more low-key manner , they stopped filling the harem with girls from the Sui family. By the time of the first emperor, there were no girls from the Sui family in the harem. On the surface, the Sui family was in decline, but there was no longer a danger of annihilation. At that time, Empress Dowager Li dominated the harem alone. The Zhennanhou clan has everlasting glory and was the most powerful relatives in the late emperor's period. Even today's saints ascended to the throne through Empress Dowager Li.

" But , what does this have to do with the Bai family? " Sui was a little confused.

" Then have you ever heard of the fate of the Zhennanhou clan? " Bai Chongli closed his eyes tightly, with a tremor in his voice.

Sui was stunned and said faintly : " I was not yet born at that time , and later I heard other people's gossip. A bandit rebellion led to the annihilation of Zhennan Marquis Li's clan. It is said that the bandit leader and the old Marquis had a big enmity, so they used Zhennan to During the ancestral worship ceremony in the Marquis Mansion, they launched an attack and massacred the entire village. "

" Haha, later the saint became furious and suppressed the bandits for several years. Not to mention the heirs of the Zhennan Hou Mansion, not even a single one of the bandits was left alive. "

Seeing the resentment in his words, Mrs. Sui was surprised and said, " Is there something else going on here? "

Bai Chongli gritted his teeth and said: " The banditry of Zhennanhou began in the third year of the saint's accession to the throne. After all, he is not the biological son of Queen Mother Li. How could the Queen Mother delegate power to him? His first wife, Li, was also a member of the Zhennanhoufu. The girl who was born died after giving birth to the eldest princess. Empress Dowager Li was furious. The emperor was young and vigorous at the time and had long been impatient to continue to be controlled by the Empress Dowager. He devoted himself to supporting Jingyuan Marquis to replace Zhennan Marquis in the military, and also wanted to have his concubine Ouyang became empress, and his relationship with the Queen Mother dropped to a freezing point. If he heard that something happened to the Zhennan Hou Mansion at this time, the emperor should be very happy, so how could he be so angry that he sent people to suppress the bandits? His purpose in suppressing the bandits was not bandits. Boss? "

Sui was shocked and immediately wanted to understand the reason. If we don't " suppress bandits " year after year , how can the Zhennan Hou Mansion be in the same place? How hateful it is to not leave even a single seedling to Empress Dowager Li ... But if you think about it, you can understand that the emperor is so majestic that he is oppressed by a woman and has to bow his head to a relative who has no blood relationship with him. power! Unless Empress Dowager Li changes her son to become the emperor, something will happen to the Zhennan Hou Mansion sooner or later.

" Today's saint can bring Empress Dowager Li to the throne, which shows that he is very scheming. When he was a prince, he pretended to be mild-tempered and did nothing. The Marquis of Zhennan was very powerful in the army and held a high position. With his flamboyant temper, he was inevitably self-righteous and looked down upon the saint. Acting carelessly. The saint would step by step and come up with such a way to cut off his descendants, just to attack the Queen Mother, and then to protect his own reputation and never offend the loyal ministers. He even pursued Zhennan Hou as the loyal Duke after the death of Zhennan Hou! Bai Chongli said through gritted teeth, but Sui was secretly surprised . Could it be that her husband had something to do with the Li family?

" Not everything in this world can be covered up. He was afraid that something might slip through the net, which would damage his reputation as a good emperor and destabilize the country. He even sent people to search again in the name of suppressing bandits ..." Bai Chongli closed his eyes tightly and said no more.

Sui's Huizhi Lanxin said softly: " Husband, our family is related to the Li family of Zhennanhou? " Bai Chongli said so many things about Zhennanhou, and he was obviously disdainful of the emperor's actions. She naturally thought so. . But she calculated the time again and found that the saint had been on the throne for more than thirty years. Her husband had not yet been born when the incident occurred, right?

Bai Chongli took a deep breath and said, " That's right . My mother is the only fish caught in the net. "

Sui's mind went blank for a long time, then he murmured to himself : " But ... why, you are ... wrong now? The Jingyuan Marquis Mansion has taken good care of us. It stands to reason that the Zhennan Marquis Mansion is involved in the banditry." It's not like the old Marquis didn't know about it beforehand. He was the saint's most trusted relative at that time! "

" Haha, if it weren't for the decisiveness and eradication shown by the saint at that time , which made Marquis Jingyuan think deeply, he might not have taken action to save my mother. Besides, how could a shrewd person like Marquis Jingyuan not take precautions? He saved My mother is also Empress Dowager Li who aspires to the harem! The saint is now old and cannot shake the status of Marquis Jingyuan in the military, so he cannot deal with the queen. He has already intended to ask Empress Dowager Li to take charge of the harem. After all, for the current saint, Li is not enough Afraid! "

The Sui family fell silent. If Marquis Jingyuan hadn't left behind her husband's bloodline, Empress Dowager Li would have regarded Marquis Jingyuan and the old emperor as her biggest enemies.

Although the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion was not the mastermind of all this, with the saint's trust in the old Marquis at that time, they would not conceal the plan.

Now that the saint wants to invite Empress Dowager Li to come out, he also believes that the Empress Dowager hates the Jingyuan Hou family and will definitely suppress Empress Ouyang. But little did she know that Marquis Jingyuan had the intention of taking advantage of the situation. No matter how much Empress Dowager Li hated her, she still had to accept the result that her only descendant had a good relationship with the Marquis Jingyuan! Ginger is still spicy, so there must be room for everything.

No wonder Bai Rongrong deserves to be the eldest concubine of Jingyuan Hou Mansion. Now whether Queen Ouyang's heir can maintain his status as the legitimate son, Empress Dowager Li has too much advantage in the harem dispute.

Those hidden connections that even the saints couldn't find out, as well as the military generals or court ministers who had been cared for by Zhennan Marquis in the past, would not easily offend the old queen mother's face. How could a woman as magnificent as Queen Mother Li who dominated the harem abandon her hatred and not avenge her? If she was a soft persimmon, she would have been unable to withstand such a catastrophe long ago!

The white-haired person gave the black-haired person a gift ... She didn't dare to think about whether Sister Lan could survive if something happened to her.

The old Queen Mother must have struggled to survive until today!

But ... Mrs. Sui frowned, thought of something, and said: " But your mother? It's your mother who survived? " Her brain was a little confused. Old Mrs. Bai gave birth to twins at 40. Doesn't that mean that her husband is not Mrs. Bai? biological child?

" Yes, my mother. However, my mother was also born in the Baifu, but she was not the sixth room ... She originally went back to her parents' home to celebrate her grandmother's birthday. She never expected to find out she was pregnant, so she stayed to raise the fetus. She planned to stay here for three months. Set off to go home. Besides, there was an ancestor worship ceremony at that time. If she went back, she would have to participate even if she was unwell, and she would have to climb a mountain to kowtow, so my mother simply did not go back. " Bai Chongli said in a low mood .

" Didn't anyone come to look for it after it happened ? " A saint wouldn't be so careless.

" Of course I have to look for him. But when my father went back, my mother just didn't accompany him. Marquis Jingyuan suppressed the matter at that time. What he reported back was that my mother also went back and found someone with a similar body shape. The corpse was assumed to be hers. Considering that someone on my grandmother's side knew that my mother was pregnant, Marquis Jingyuan did not hide the matter. Then it happened that Mrs. Xiao Liufang was nearly forty and had no children. She prayed to the Buddha to get pregnant, so she I tried to make her have pregnancy symptoms, but in fact she was not pregnant at all ..."

Sui was stunned and didn't know what to say. But if you think about it carefully, it's okay to get pregnant at the age of forty, but to give birth to twins and still be healthy, it doesn't feel real enough.

" Does mother ... know about this ? "

Bai Chongli shook his head and said: " I don't know if she knows ... but she treats me and Rong Mei very well. Besides, our identities are sensitive, but the old Marquis didn't dare to get closer. The family situation was not good at that time. , my father passed away early, and I relied entirely on my mother's dowry to survive. She lived frugally but also pampered her sister, and insisted that I study, so I have always treated her as my own mother. "

" Chongli ..." Mrs. Sui suddenly felt sorry for the man in front of her and said, " When did you know your identity? "

" I knew it when I was eight years old . " Bai Chongli lowered his eyes and murmured.

" Why didn't you tell me earlier ? Let me bear this secret together. " Mrs. Sui cried loudly, not sure whether it was for the old lady or her husband. What does an eight-year-old know? But he has to face a life experience that is hostile to the emperor, as well as the hatred of his family.

" So Lan Xin, it's not that I don't want to tell you, but what can I do if I tell you? It will make you an insider. I'm afraid that someone will harm you ... I can't control those people and forces. They have never really wanted to kill you. , but they are afraid that I will defeat them all. These people respect the blood of Zhennanhou, not me. But you only care about me. " Bai Chongli cried after saying this .

Mrs. Sui hugged her husband hard and said, " Chongli ..."

" I'm sorry, Lan Xin. I'm a coward ..."

=== Chapter 58 === _

" No, you have been protecting me. " Mrs. Sui and her husband hugged each other tightly and choked up: " So I really had a boy? Sister Lan has an older brother, right? "

" To be precise , it's my younger brother ..." Bai Chongli raised his head and stroked his wife's tear-stained cheek.

" Where is he? He is living a good life, but someone has loved him for us. That poor child had a broken shoulder and left his parents early, but his bones were raised. Why did they do this? . "

Sui's words were incoherent and her heart ached. That was her son, who was taken away at such a young age.

Bai Chongli also shed tears and said: " Fifteen or six years ago , when the saint was at his peak, the Ouyang family pacified the Xiliang Kingdom and returned to the court in triumph, but the saint deliberately let the Li family of the Zhenguo Duke interfere in the important affairs of the Mobei Army. The queen began to fight with The saint made a fuss, and the wise concubine who was born in the Li family of the Zhenguo Palace happened to give birth to a dragon son. The position of the Jingyuan Hou Mansion became awkward for a while. They knew that the saint was vicious, and they were afraid that the Jingyuan Hou Mansion would collapse and implicate the people of that year. matter, so I am determined to take Brother Yu away. Well, his name is Brother Yu, and he is fostered in a village with the surname Li, called Li Huanyu. Even if he cannot inherit the title of Zhennan Marquis Mansion in the future, he can still have children. Girl, pass on the surname Li ..."

Mrs. Sui pursed her lips, not daring to cry loudly, and her whole body was shaking with discomfort. She suddenly remembered the nightmare Ruolan had described, her eyes were full of shock, and her body was stiff and motionless!

Ruolan had said that that younger brother had bright eyes, was tall and tall, and was a hussar general. He later became a marquis, loved by the new emperor, and held a high position!

But this new emperor is Sister Lan's husband!

, Chapter 66 Ma Xiaoyang

Thinking of this, Sui Lanxin felt as if a stone was stuck in her chest, and her whole body was trembling with fear.

If she had never paid much attention to Sister Lan's dream before, now she felt that it was not a dream at all? After much calculation, if Empress Dowager Li really planned to take action, how could she make wedding clothes for the Ouyang family in vain? The empress has three children. It is still difficult to determine which legitimate son will take the throne, but if the queen's position is uncertain, it is destined to be the daughter of the Li family ...

" Lan Xin, what's wrong with you? Don't scare me, but you think my life experience is too complicated and will bring trouble to you and the children. " Bai Chongli frowned and murmured.

Mrs. Sui shook her head, bit her lower lip, and said, " Empress Dowager Li ... she, she ... what kind of person is she . "

Bai Chongli wiped his wife's sweaty forehead. He thought she was afraid that she would see Empress Dowager Li one day in the future. He smiled and comforted: " I have never seen her. But the elders in the mansion respect her very much. If it weren't for the great power of the Li family, Enmity is hard to protect. The Queen Mother has long since given up and died. Some people who died in suffering are relieved, and those who are alive are even more miserable. Seeing the death of the family with my own eyes, even a man like me may not be able to bear it. But in the future, if the grandson of the Ouyang family ascends the throne , the status of the Zhennan Marquis Mansion has been restored, and you are my First Grade Marquis Madam! " He blinked, his eyes bright and bright.

Sui's heart tightened. Before she could think about herself, her mind was filled with Bai Ruolan. She was a little unsure about her husband's opinion. In his opinion, their sister Lan should also marry into a high family, and even become the most powerful woman in the world!

Bai Chongli told his wife what he had been squeezing for many years and was in a good mood. He gently stopped Mr. Sui and said, " You have just given birth to twin boys for the Li family. I believe this news will reach the Queen Mother soon, and she must be grateful to you. So Lan Xin, you don't have to be afraid, we are going to Live well, live a few more years than that dog emperor, and everything I can get will be yours ..." He gently kissed his wife's forehead and made a serious promise.

" Hey ..." Mrs. Sui sighed softly. She had long been vaguely aware that her husband's identity must be unusual, but she did not expect that it could be related to the Queen Mother in the harem. She hesitated for a moment, leaned on her husband's shoulder, and said softly: " If Sister Lan's marriage can drag me back, you can drag me back ... I have thought about it, but I don't want to drag her back..." Marry to the capital. "

Bai Chongli was startled, frowned and said, " Did you hear ... what? " Could it be that his wife also noticed something was wrong with Li Nian's life experience?

Mr. Sui shook his head and said softly: " Do you still remember Xu Ji from the border town? "

Bai Chongli thought hard for a moment and said, " Isn't it a famous dim sum shop? Both you and Sister Lan love to eat his food. "

" Not only that, but we also run restaurants, teahouses, and transportation ... I bought a horse farm last year and started doing business outside the customs with the Yamen! "

" Hmm, your wife at home knows a lot about his family, right? " Bai Chongli said sourly.

Mrs. Sui rolled her eyes at him and said, " Do you have any impression of their eldest son? "

Bai Chongli shook his head and said: " Merchant ... never paid attention to it. "

Mrs. Sui guessed that he would not remember it, so she explained: " The current wife of their master was a former maid. Later, when she gave birth to the eldest son of a concubine, she was kicked out by the old lady to get married, so she thought she was dead. Later, I don't know why. She was found as a concubine, and then she was straightened up after the death of her original wife. "

Bai Chongli frowned impatiently and said, " What a mess these people are. What do you want to say? "

Sui smiled lightly and said: " The boy from their first wife is named Xu Chengfeng. He has a good relationship with the Luo family. They were both Sister Lan's playmates when they were young. Now ... last time my brother- in-law held a riding and shooting competition . , he took the lead, and now he is going to join the army in the Southern Region to protect his family and country! "

" Oh, so? " If Sui hadn't insisted on talking, Bai Chongli would have wanted to sleep.

" As far as I know, this kid is interested in Sister Lan. He has obviously started running business for the Xu family very early, but he still insists on joining the army. You can see the deep meaning in this. What do you think? " Mrs. Sui squinted her eyes. The voice is slow and soft.

Bai Chongli woke up immediately. He stared at his wife in disbelief and said, " Lan Xin, are you crazy? How can he be worthy of our sister Lan? A son of a businessman! The wife of the house is still a humble maid! Just do as I say. Sister Lan is not even qualified to carry shoes! "

Mrs. Sui had already anticipated her husband's reaction , so she comforted him and said, " Yes. But so what, is Sister Lan's temperament suitable for the Hou Mansion? " The capital is so far away, and if she is always called into the palace by Empress Dowager Li, she will inevitably end up with him. When a saint meets , if the saint falls in love with Sister Lan ... The Sui family doesn't dare to think deeply. Now everything is in line with Sister Lan's nightmare. It is possible that Empress Dowager Li is bent on restoring the former glory of Zhen'an Hou Mansion. I hope that Sister Lan will become the queen, and then her baby will live up to that nightmare!

Can't! The best way is to prevent her sister Lan from coming to Beijing. She and her husband will protect her safety for the rest of her life.

Bai Chongli looked at his wife dumbfounded. He could not understand Sui's thoughts at all. Only Sui knew Bai Ruolan 's dream, and it was hard for her to describe Bai Ruolan's inner anxiety. Although Sui wanted a boy and tried his best to give birth to Brother Ping and Brother An, which were part of his blood, no one could replace Bai Ruolan's place in her heart.

When her husband was away , it was the little man who was willing to hurt her grandmother who loved her to protect her. When she was about to lose faith and give up after giving birth, it was Sister Lan who pulled her back from the hell. Sister Lan's words that "the most precious thing is the most precious" are indeed her words from the bottom of her heart. At the critical moment, she would rather abandon Bai Chongli than want her daughter to be harmed in the slightest.

Mrs. Sui lowered her eyes. Now that she knew her husband's identity, Sister Lan's fate would become more complicated. It's better to let her marry Xu Chengfeng, who has nothing, because they can control the entire Xu family.

Moreover, married life is a matter of self-knowledge. It seems that when she married Bai Chongli, no one envied her because she was in poor health and lived in a border town. But what about the reality? Or maybe it's because Bai Chongli's status restricted his official career, so she could live a peaceful life. Therefore, the Xu family's lowly background is not good-looking on the surface, but it is not a barrier to stability!

Bai Chongli didn't expect his wife to be so determined. He glanced at the corner of his lower lip unhappily and said, " Go to sleep and talk about it later . "

" No. You promised me first that Sister Lan's engagement must go through me! Don't let the old Marquis make the decision without permission! " Mrs. Sui insisted.

She could tell from her husband's tone that Bai Chongli didn't care about status as much as he showed . On the contrary, he was holding his breath in his heart, hoping to soar to the sky in the future and make those who had despised her admire her. Things in the world are unpredictable. Who knows whether the husband will blindly marry his daughter out of vanity in the future.

Bai Chongli really didn't think there was anything wrong with his daughter marrying Li Nian. Deep in his heart , he knew that since he was of the Hou family's blood, it would be perfect for his daughter to be the prince's concubine. So at first Bai Rongrong proposed marriage to him, and he thought it was feasible. Later, the Marquis wanted Sister Lan to marry His Highness Sixth Prince. Although he was dissatisfied, he also felt that his status was suitable. Men and women have different ideas. He always feels that the only person in the world who is worthy of his daughter is a young and handsome person like Li Zinian and Ouyang Can ...

Bai Chongli couldn't hold his wife back, so he nodded and said softly: " Can you lie down, madam? "

Sui bit her lower lip and nodded , but her mood could not calm down.

She stared at the bed board for a while, but finally couldn't resist the deep sleepiness and fell asleep. In the dream, there was the innocent smile of my daughter, and she was wearing a bright red dress with a phoenix crown and a halo ...

Lan'er ... She shouted fiercely, but she heard the voices of the maids surrounding her coming around .

" Madam, are you awake? "

Sui blinked her eyes, and the sun was already rising outside the window , very bright.

" What time is it? " She touched her side , but there was no one there. The maids came over with hot water and said, " It's lunch . The master came here just now to have dinner with his wife, but he didn't expect her to be asleep. He told the slaves not to disturb you, and went to see the children first. "

Mrs. Sui hummed and said, " Go and bring the children over. "

Xiu Fen responded, turned and left.

After a while, I heard bursts of laughter and the cry of a little baby coming from the yard.

Bai Ruolan hugged Brother An, teased Brother Ping, and said, " Cry, cry, cry, I'm still my brother, shy or not. "

When Brother Ping heard this, he closed his mouth as if he understood , and then he grinned and cried again not long after.

" Maybe you're hungry? " asked the mother-in- law.

" I don't know. Mom is awake. Let her feed him. " A group of people entered the house.

Bai Ruolan handed the child to her mother-in-law and said, " Mother , are you feeling unwell? "

Mr. Sui shook his head, looked at them tenderly, and said, " Brother Ping is crying? "

Bai Ruolan nodded and said, " The two brothers have very different personalities . Brother An doesn't like to cry. I just pinched him on purpose. His mouth is so big, but he doesn't cry. "

…

" You pinched him on purpose? " Sui glanced at her helplessly.

" Hehe ..." Bai Ruolan smiled lightly and saw the mother-in-law next to her putting the child on the small mattress to change a diaper, so she went over to observe and learn. Sister Sui held Brother Ping in her arms and nursed him, and said, " It's human nature to eat. Look at that little mouth. It's so powerful. "

Bai Ruolan's face felt hot. She looked at the mother's part where her brother was biting and asked in a low voice, " Was it like this when I was a child ? "

Sui nodded and said, " They are all the same ..."

Bai Ruolan was speechless, but somewhat unbelievable .

Mrs. Sui looked at her daughter's dark eyes and said with a smile: " You are better than the two of them . Your cry can be heard clearly by the whole family. And when you were one year old, you actually touched the lot. He picked up a dagger, which scared your grandmother and asked her if she had been born in the wrong child, so how would she be able to get married in the future. "

Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red ... Fortunately, she just asked Brother An to laugh at Brother Ping.

" But as ordinary people say, the more naughty a child is when he is a child, the more he will be well-behaved when he grows up. Our girl is like this. She is not a beauty now. " A grandma interjected.

Mrs. Sui raised her chin, feeling very proud and said, " Well, you can spot my Sister Lan at a glance in a crowd. She is naturally beautiful. "

Bai Ruolan no longer wants to speak ...

" Oops, Brother Ping peed. " Sui frowned.

Bai Ruolan asked thousands of people to help, and said: " This little ancestor is eating and pulling at the top ... but he is not idle. "

Sui laughed and said, " You girl, how can you talk? "

" Yeah, my brother is smart and knows how to multitask. " Bai Ruolan teased.

Mrs. Sui looked at her daughter who had a pair of almond-shaped eyes and a charming but not innocent smile. She couldn't help but look at her daughter again and again. Her daughter was so beautiful.

Bai Ruolan and her mother teased her brother for a while, and then the two little guys started to doze off again and handed them over to the wet nurse.

" It's really boring. I'm going to sleep again. " Bai Ruolan curled her lips.

Mr. Sui smiled and said: " The baby boy didn't just eat and sleep. You watched him for a hundred days and you were annoying. When he left, he was very energetic and was looking for fun. "

" Mother , you are comparing me with me. " Bai Ruolan said happily.

" That's natural. You were the most clingy and naughty when you were a child . " Mrs. Sui squeezed her hand and said, " Will you have dinner with me ? "

" Well, I didn't eat lunch either. " Bai Ruolan ordered the maid to start the dishes.

" Your father is out ? " Sui asked.

Bai Ruolan nodded and said, " Mr. Wang, take a rest and send a message. Dad will pass over. "

" Hmm, your father will fall in love with Mr. Wang then . "

Bai Ruolan poured her a cup of hot water and said, " That's right. They are all surrounded by elegant people. After all, our border town has more martial arts. "

Mrs. Sui smiled, thinking about her husband's life experience, secretly thinking that he was obviously an old marquis , but he was raised too elegantly. Marquis Jingyuan specially went to the Sui family to choose a wife for Bai Chongli, and his intention was indeed clever. Will the Sui family, which has always been reclusive, start over again with the Li family? After all, the light has been hidden for several generations ...

If it happens again, we must first ensure that the grandson of the Ouyang family ascends the throne. The three most prestigious surnames in the world have joined forces. Marquis Jingyuan is really good at planning! Even the once glorious Empress Dowager Li had to send the heir of her former political enemy to the throne before the title of Marquis of Zhennan could be re-emerged. The saint was so smart that he thought the Empress Dowager and Empress Ouyang were mortal enemies ... He was probably planning to pin the blame on Jingyuan Hou for plotting to murder the Zhennan Hou family. Unfortunately, Empress Dowager Li already knew everything.

" By the way, mother, will you show my future aunt to your uncle? " She recalled her uncle's instructions and smiled.

" You change the topic very quickly. " Mrs. Sui rolled her eyes and said, " Don't talk too much while eating . Look at the corner of your mouth. You really don't look like a girl. "

Bai Ruolan blinked and quickly wiped it clean. After the mother and daughter finished lunch, Bai Ruolan took off her shoes and climbed onto her mother's bed and said, " Mom, does your lower body still hurt? Do you need any medicine? "

Mrs. Sui's face became hot and she said, " You have your own maids to take charge of it. Why do you, a girl who has not left the palace, ask these questions? "

" Want to share your worries with mother? " Bai Ruolan rubbed her mother's shoulder and said lazily. She simply leaned on her mother's shoulder and dozed off with half-closed eyes, and fell asleep after a while.

Mrs. Sui shook her head and asked the maid to help her straighten Bai Ruolan and cover her with a quilt. She also lay down, looking at her daughter's flawless face, and lamented how time flies. In her memory, the little girl was as big as Brother Ping, and they were talking about marriage in the blink of an eye. In the afternoon, the warm sunlight filled the earth. Mrs. Sui curled her lips and fell asleep with her daughter.

Her caring little cotton-padded jacket will always stay by her side. She would never let Lan Jie'er's nightmare have a chance to come true.

When Bai Ruolan woke up, Mrs. Sui had her eyes closed. She got off the bed lightly, returned to the small courtyard and saw Li Nian standing under the corner in white clothes like snow. It snowed last night, and the entire yard was covered in silver. He was dressed in white, and paired with the red plums protruding from the corner, it fit the scene perfectly, like an ink painting.

" Lanlan! "

When Li Zinian saw her coming back, he hurriedly greeted her and said, " Didn't you say you'd be back in the afternoon? Why did it take so long? " His eyes fell firmly on Bai Ruolan , and he instinctively grabbed her with his right hand and said: " It's cold, I 'll cover your hands. "

Bai Ruolan was startled, seeing this shameless man stretching out his hands and clasping her hands in his palms.

He lowered his eyes and looked at her carefully . He usually saw her in the dark, but today it was particularly bright. The horizon in the distance seemed to be covered in white. The girl wearing a bright red coat and skirt in front of him had delicate skin and a cute face. He was itching all over.

=== Section 59 === _

He looked at her, standing like this, his chest overflowing with unknown sweetness ...

" You, what are you doing standing there stupidly? " Bai Ruolan's cheeks were red. She was afraid that the maids in the yard had seen it, but no one dared to say anything. She wanted to push him away, but she was reluctant because his eyes were too shining.

Li Zinian's face felt hot. He put her hand on his chest and said, " Lan Lan, touch it. "

" What are you touching? " Bai Ruolan was annoyed, this bad guy.

" My heart is beating ... very fast. " Li Zhinian said shyly, " It feels like it's about to jump out of my chest. "

Bai Ruolan looked at his silly look and said, " Boring! " Even so, she was a little moved. Who doesn't want to be the treasure that others care about most.

" Then, let's go inside? " Li Zi said in a mosquito voice, " Let me give you a hug . I'm leaving tomorrow. "

Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red. She hesitated for a moment and said, " Then let's stand outside. " After entering the house, he was going to eat him again!

Li Zinian's eyes showed a bit of disappointment and said, " Uncle Bai urged me to return to the Southern Region as soon as possible this morning. "

Bai Ruolan curled her lips. Her father was not stupid. Didn't she know that he was spying on her every day?

" After all , you and I haven't gotten engaged yet ..." Bai Ruolan whispered.

Li Zinian became anxious and said: " Are you complaining that I am slow? But everyone in the capital knows that I am going to marry you, so I am just waiting for an imperial edict. "

" Imperial decree? " Bai Ruolan looked at her in confusion.

Li Zinian knew that he had made a mistake and said in a panic: " In order to give you more dignity, it would be better to let the saint speak in person? This way, many girls will definitely envy you, and you will have dignity when walking in Beijing in the future! "

Bai Ruolan laughed and said, " It sounds like you are very popular in the capital! "

Li Zinian raised his chin and said seriously: " Of course ... many people are eager to marry me. "

Bai Ruolan shrugged indifferently and said, " Oh, then go ahead and get married. I don't want a man who is missed every day . "

" Ah! " Li Zinian was frightened and hurriedly denied , " I don't care about them . I only want you. " Li Zinian tightened his grip and said in a low voice: " Really, Lan Lan, No one in this world is as good-looking as you. "

Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows and said, " Israeli servants are the most useless. I will always grow old ..."

" Then I'm old too, and we 're still together. " Li Zhinian's chest felt clogged, and he touched Bai Ruolan 's hair, as if he would feel distressed if she grew older.

" I just like the feeling of being with you. You will always be like this in my heart. " Li Zinian's eyes were burning and he spoke clearly every word. The words of a young man sound really childish and beautiful. This sentence came to Bai Ruolan's mind.

She felt a little sad for no reason, and said leisurely : " Do you know how far forever is? "

Li Zinian was slightly startled, shook his head and said, " I don't know. "

" Hmm, I don't know either. " Bai Ruolan squinted her eyes, raised a bright smile, and said, " So I want to live in the moment. "

Li Zinian was shocked physically and mentally. Her bright and kind eyes were dazzling under the warm sun. He seemed to be unable to hold her. It was as if something was cutting deep in his body and it was particularly uncomfortable. He pulled her into his arms. , said: " I know forever , my forever is to be with you, the days together. Lanlan, promise me not to like others, not to smile at others, and not to think that others are better than me ..." His body Trembling slightly, Bai Ruolan sighed slightly. Li Nian said that he was her little uncle, and his mood was not as mature as that of a child, making people feel sad.

She patted him on the shoulder as if patting brother Ping, and said: " Well, I don't have anyone I like anyway , so I won't abandon you for the time being. "

Li Zinian frowned , pinched her waist, gritted his teeth and said, " What do you mean by not having someone you like ! You obviously like me! "

Bai Ruolan was too lazy to argue with him and just said "Oh."

But Li Zinian was not happy. He was too soft to be tough. He pulled her into the house and pushed her against the wall. He stared at her and said, " Here , can you see my face? "

Bai Ruolan 's hands were pressed against the wall by him, and she said speechlessly: " You are so close to me, how come I can't see you. "

" Well, then remember. The person you like looks like this! "

Poof, Bai Ruolan laughed. This guy alternately pretends to be pitiful and then acts like a bully. He dances too fast.

Li Zinian saw that she was not afraid at all and no longer wanted to scare others. He picked her up by the waist and put her on his lap. He pressed his chin against her shoulder and rubbed her again. He said innocently: " Just say something. Can you like me so that I can leave with peace of mind? "

Bai Ruolan's ears were itchy when he rubbed her, and she smiled and said, " Stop first, stop ..."

Li Zinian felt even more itchy after hearing this. He bit her small earlobe hard and said, " Mine, you are mine! "

" Say you like me! " He ordered her.

Bai Ruolan had goosebumps all over her body and said sadly, " Okay, I'll just try my best to like you ..."

, Chapter 67 Ma Xiaoyang

Bai Ruolan 's voice was full of unwilling grievances, but Li Zinian was still very helpful and in a good mood. He couldn't help but pinched her round face and said, " Humph, remember what you said! "

... Bai Ruolan rolled her eyes speechlessly and curled her lips. Fortunately, Li Nian left the next day, and she felt at ease. Otherwise, you always have to be prepared for someone to climb the wall in the middle of the night and come down from the sky to eat her tofu, that bastard!

It was already mid-January after the Sui family was born , and Bai Chongli was a little hesitant about returning to the southern region to celebrate the New Year. They have long been accustomed to celebrating the New Year in peace, and it doesn't matter if they are a family of three on New Year's Eve. But Sui didn't want to. Her hometown was close at hand, and she wanted to go back and reunite together. Bai Chongli had no choice but to put the luggage he had already packed on the carriage and set off immediately.

In order to make the journey smooth and not delay the journey, he and Mr. Wang seconded a team of people to escort them. Wang Qin selected some guards who were originally from further south to go with them on the road, so that they could go home after completing their errands.

After traveling all the way, on the seventh or eighth day, they arrived at a village near the outskirts of Nanyu City and settled down. Due to the war in the south, the procedures for entering the city were cumbersome, so Bai Chongli sent someone to deliver a message to the Ouyang family's residence in the city and waited for someone to pick them up.

Sui was so bored along the way that her family were afraid that she would fall ill, so they only allowed her to lie down on the carriage, wrapped in a heavy cotton coat. Every time Bai Ruolan went up to see her with her child in her arms, she found that her mother's layers of clothes were heavier than her body, and she couldn't help but laugh.

The mother and daughter were like sisters, resting happily.

Brother Ping and Brother An were as big as two cats. Bai Chongli came to hug them every day , and their relationship grew stronger day by day. Although Brother Ping is the older brother, he loves to cry very much. Bai Ruolan and Sui prefer their younger brother An. Bai Chongli said that they are partial and he loves Brother Ping more. As soon as Brother Ping grinned and cried, he picked him up and patted him. Brother Ping immediately lay obediently on his father's shoulders.

In Nanyu City, the General's Mansion.

The weather was cold, the north wind howled by, blowing away the dark clouds that had been low for several days, and the stars decorated the dark sky.

Ouyang Mu took off his shoes and put his legs into the heating cabinet . There is a square table above the Nuan Pavilion. Li Zinian and Ouyang Can are holding wine glasses and sitting lazily on both sides of him. Li Zinian's hair had long been untied, and her long dark hair was hanging behind her head. The maids waiting next to her had inexplicably red cheeks. Ouyang Mu waved his hand and everyone dispersed, leaving only the three of them in the room.

As New Year's Eve is approaching, everyone is in a good mood. Yesterday, they got the news that the second prince of Xiliang Kingdom, Yu Wenjing, was entering the country disguised as a merchant. They went to surround him early in the morning and caught him, so they got together to drink.

" His Highness has made a great contribution this time. This is what my subordinate said in the note to the saint. " Ouyang Mu said calmly, his eyes were clear, and his resolute and cold face had a look of vicissitudes of life.

" Brother, you don't have to call yourself a subordinate. You are the real general of the Xishan Army in the Southern Territory. I am not as high as you, how can I live up to this sentence? " Li Zinian took a sip of wine and said with a smile: " The situation in the Southern Territory is stable. From now on, Brother Ouyang will go to Beijing to offer prisoners. " He blinked his eyes and meant something, and Ouyang Can also laughed when he heard this.

According to seniority, Ouyang Mu should call him uncle. However, when the two people first met in the capital, they did not know each other's identities. Because they were like each other, they unexpectedly became friends. Therefore, outside the capital, the sixth prince used to call Ouyang Mu "big brother".

Ouyang Mu smiled slightly, showing a rare soft emotion, and said, " Well, I plan to go to Beijing to propose to marry Chen Nuoxi. "

The sixth prince Li Zinian and Ouyang Can looked at each other and shook their heads. Chen Nuoxi is the eldest daughter of Chen Wan, the Minister of Rites, and a well-known and talented girl in the capital. But no one could understand what exactly Ouyang Mu liked about her. There is a huge age gap between the two. Chen Nuoxi was not even ten years old when Ouyang Mu decided to marry her ...

Li Zinian felt a chill in his heart . Ouyang Mu was indeed more perverted. After all, their sister Lan will be thirteen during the Chinese New Year. After he spends her birthday with her, Lan Lan will be fourteen! Big girl!

He thought of the tender meat in his hand last time, and his heart tightened. He missed that girl so much and didn't know where he had gone!

Ouyang Can saw that Ouyang Mu was silent, as if he was missing something. He turned around and saw that Li Zinian also looked like a nymphomaniac, his eyes flashed, and he sighed silently: " You are really bullying me for not having a woman! "

Li Zinian patted his shoulder and said, " Drink! "

Ouyang Can drank it all in one gulp, looked at his brother and said, " Brother, do we really send the second prince of Xiliang to the capital? "

Ouyang Mu hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, " We can't hide this matter. Rather than making a mystery to make the saint suspicious, it's better to present it openly. "

" But if that's the case, doesn't it mean we have to cease the war! " Ouyang Can frowned. The old emperor was so happy that the danger to Xiliang Kingdom had been reduced. He couldn't afford it and started venting his anger on Jingyuan Marquis Mansion again!

He could imagine how the literati would react. They must have started to criticize and fight since this war wasted people and money and the Xishan Army disturbed the people!

Ouyang Mu squinted his eyes and said: " After the death of the old emperor of Xiliang Kingdom, the court was dominated by treacherous officials. He detained the younger sixth prince in the capital to be a puppet emperor, but he wanted to kill the sixth prince. The sixth prince Fleeing from the capital to the border, he preferred to enter the country this time to reveal the news and let us capture him alive. Maybe he felt that it was safer in the Li country. Moreover, there were many loyal and good people in Xiliang who were poisoned by traitors. This bright flag also informed these people that he was Where are they, waiting to take refuge! "

" So , Yu Wenjing was arrested on purpose? " Li Zhinian raised his eyebrows.

Ouyang Mu nodded and said, " The group of people who first contacted my grandfather seemed to want to join him. In order to fight this battle, several generals from the Xiliang Kingdom with heavy troops gathered at the border. He just wants to use the name of fighting to recruit troops. And he can also prevent the traitor from becoming suspicious. "

Ouyang Can snorted coldly and said: " He is quite a person. Aren't you afraid that the old emperor will kill him ? "

Li Zhinian shook his head, knocked Ouyang Can on the head, and said: " You idiot! How can my father hope to start a war at his age ? He is eager to stop the war quickly, and will definitely use gentle means to solve the problem. The final result is probably the West Liang Guo showed weakness and flattered his father, and then sent some BMW horses and beauties to make amends! "

Ouyang Can raised his eyebrows and glared at him, then realized that the man living in the capital was the father of the sixth prince!

" Well, the saint is not as young and energetic as we are. He now hates his grandfather deeply and wants to pave the way for the fifth prince. His determination to get rid of the Ouyang family is much more fervent than starting a war with the Xiliang Kingdom. " Ouyang Mu continued . , said: " So Yu Wenjing knew that she could not die, so she came to Dali to take refuge . "

" Haha, if he comes to Beijing to see my father, will he betray his grandfather and cooperate with his father? " Li Zinian reminded.

Ouyang Mu smiled and said: " If he really dares to cross the river and demolish the bridge, let's not talk about whether the saint can touch my Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. Just the small army Yu Wenjing gathered at the border of Xiliang Kingdom, I will give him a nest first! "

Li Zinian was startled and laughed. The Xishan Army in the Southern Territory was brought out by Ouyang Mu, and the Sui family's army had a large number of troops. If they really wanted to destroy the army that Yu Wenjing had summoned, it would not be a difficult task.

Ouyang Mu looked at his cheerful expression and suddenly spoke, " Is the Fourth Highness awake? "

Li Zi sighed.

" Brother Nian! Have you thought about that position? " Ouyang Mu suddenly spoke, his eyes thoughtful.

Li Zinian was stunned, looked at him in surprise, and then turned to look at Ouyang Can. Brother Can was the youngest, but he also had a heavy face and said, " Actually , I think I would be happier if Uncle Nian was in that position! "

Li Zinian pursed his lips and said nothing.

Ouyang Mu curled his lips and said lightly : " Me too! "

Li Zinian lowered his eyes and said nothing .

Dong-dong-dong, there was a sound of footsteps in the yard. Ouyang Mu frowned and ordered people to come in and come back.

A guard knelt on the ground and said, " Letter from outside the city. Mr. Bai has arrived in the suburbs. "

Li Zinian jumped out with a pop, startling everyone . He scratched his head and said, " I've ordered those who come below. If the Bai family arrives, they must come find me as soon as possible! "

Ouyang Mu squinted his eyes and laughed at him: " Candi said she is just a little girl, but you really care about her. "

Li Zinian's cheeks turned red and she said, " The Chen family girl wasn't even a little girl back then, was she? "

Ouyang Mu's face darkened. This child had learned to draw inferences from one example. Ouyang Can stood up enthusiastically and said, " Uncle Nian, it's getting late and the city gate is almost closing. Can you and I go for a run? "

Li Zinian hurriedly refused and said with a look of disgust: " How can you look good on me if you go ! "

... Ouyang Can was speechless, as if he had fallen in love with him and rushed to accompany him!

Li Zinian was eager to see Bai Ruolan. He drank again, and the breath he was holding in his chest became even heavier. So he ordered someone to fetch the horses, and immediately ran out of the city with a small team of horses.

Ouyang Mu shook his head, but smiled lightly. If he went to the capital and saw Chen Nuoxi, he would probably be so uneasy! Chen Nuoxi, he lost his lifelong wife in his previous life!

Li Zinian was at full speed when he felt the village outside the city ... and was shocked when the steward of the Bai family opened the door !

Li Zinian first went to greet Bai Chongli and expressed his wish to take them into the city immediately. Zhuangzi outside the city is uninhabited all year round. There are few charcoal fires and the houses are cold. Bai Chongli originally wanted to go to the city immediately, but when he heard that his wife had fallen asleep, he decided to postpone it for a day.

Li Zinian drank a sip of wine with Bai Chongli and then retreated. Naturally, he was so eager to come out of the city not to see Uncle Bai, so after settling everyone down, he went to the backyard in disgrace.

Bai Ruolan had gone to bed long ago and didn't even know that Li Zhinian came to visit.

She was having a sweet dream, and in the dream there was a particularly fat cat that always tried to pounce on her face, so she reached out to pat it. She never thought that this cat was so mean. The more she patted it, the more it pounced, and even He stuck out his big tongue and licked her face, it was so disgusting!

Bai Ruolan covered her cheeks to prevent him from licking her, but he shamelessly ran around her body and scratched her clothes. There was a big hole in her bra. She felt cold all over and opened her eyes involuntarily.

I go!

=== Chapter 60 === _

An enlarged face was pressed against the tip of her nose, and his palm was right on her chest.

" Ah! " Bai Ruolan shouted, and Li Zinian hurriedly covered her mouth and said, " It's me, Lanlan! "

Bai Ruolan was stunned for a moment and said: " You, you, you, are humans and ghosts! "

Li Zinian almost choked and said, " You can curse me to death before I even get through the door! "

Bai Ruolan woke up for a while, and her eyes gradually adapted to the light in the room. She took a closer look at his face and whispered, " When did you come here? What bad things did you do while I was asleep! " Her eyes fell on On his dishonest hand, he muttered to himself: " It turns out it's not the smelly cat, but you bastard ..."

Li Zinian's cheeks turned red and he said, " I 'm going to warm you up when the charcoal fire is extinguished! "

" What can I do to warm up? Uncle, do you like to warm up your body like this? " Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows, her eyes bright and eye-catching.

Li Zinian saw her blinking her long eyelashes, flickering, as if a broom was scratching his chest, and he felt unspeakably horny!

He simply lowered his head and bit Bai Ruolan's chin fiercely, then held her forehead with his right hand in annoyance, nibbling on her collarbone for a long time, and said quietly: " I miss you so much, Fat Lanlan! "

Bai Ruolan was so frank that her neck turned purple, and she said, " Young disciple! "

" Yeah, but am I only doing this to you ..." Li Zinian knew that he had long lost his image in Bai Ruolan's eyes, so he simply acted like a rogue.

" You are self-aware! " Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows and glared angrily.

Li Zinian touched her forehead with his right hand, combed her hair, and said: " It's so beautiful, with such a face! "

" Israel's waiter will never last long! " Bai Ruolan said coldly. She didn't like him saying she was pretty! It seems like that's her only advantage.

" The big brain is so smart! You are so lucky! " Li Zhinian gritted his teeth and praised her vigorously . In fact, this was what he was thinking.

Bai Ruolan snorted and said, " I can't help it. How are my parents doing? "

... Li Zinian raised the corners of his lips and couldn't help but laugh from the bottom of his heart. His Lanlan was so cute, with advantages everywhere! He leaned down and got into her quilt, holding her waist with his right hand, making her lie on her side, looking at him, and said, " Do you miss me? "

Bai Ruolan curled her lips and said, " Why do you say this every time we meet? "

Li Zinian raised his eyebrows and said, " I like to hear it. "

" Okay, I've thought about it. " Bai Ruolan yawned and said, " I'm so sleepy. "

" How come you missed me! " Li Zi thought with great enthusiasm and great energy.

Bai Ruolan half-squinted her eyes and said in a daze, " I've thought about everything! "

" Is this it? " He covered her chest with his hand and said, " Huh? "

Bai Ruolan's whole body felt hot and she couldn't help but open her eyes and said, " You are touching again. "

" I like touching you! " Li Zinian's cheeks turned red and he whispered, " I won't touch anyone else if they ask me to! I only touch you ..."

" Don't be ashamed! " Bai Ruolan said angrily.

" I've never been like this before ..." Li Zhinian half-squinted his eyes, feeling the heat from Sister Lan's body passing to him, and his whole body became warm. The room was dark, but he could clearly see her eyebrows and her thin lips.

" Lan Lan's birthday is the Chinese New Year. What do you want? " Li Zhinian asked softly.

Bai Ruolan felt uncomfortable being touched by him, and she said softly: " Can you use your hands honestly ? Don't do that ..." She felt that her uncle actually put his palm on her butt.

" Oh. " Li Zhinian responded, but she was particularly reluctant to leave. Her Lanlan's position was so cocky, much more cocky than Ouyang Canke's!

Bai Ruolan's cheeks were red and she was completely sleepless. She said, " You don't want to stay here all night. "

Li Zinian nodded seriously and said: " There is no charcoal fire in the room, you will be cold. "

" I don't feel cold, I'm almost dying of heat right now! " Bai Ruolan said bluntly.

Li Zinian said awkwardly: " I'm hot too. The two of us are not cold. "

" It's not that it's not cold, it's that it's very hot , okay? Are you going to leave or not! " Bai Ruolan was angry, pouting and said, " Do you believe you can tell daddy and you can get under my bed? "

" Don't! " Li Zinian knew that Bai Ruolan and her parents always talked about everything, and she could do such a thing. If Uncle Bai knew that he had gone too far, it would probably have an impact on the marriage. He stumbled to the ground and said, " Don't complain, I'll just leave. "

Bai Ruolan didn't expect that the word "daddy" was so useful, so she couldn't help but raise her chin with pride.

Li Zi Nian looked at her raising her sharp paws to threaten others like a proud kitten, and couldn't help but feel a hint of endearment in her eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, " Bad Lanlan ..."

Bai Ruolan hurriedly wrapped her whole body in quilt like a rice dumpling and said, " Why are you still poking me? "

It's scary to stand next to someone in the middle of the night .

" Waiting for you to fall asleep ..." Li Zhinian lowered his eyes and said matter-of-factly.

" I still have a girl guarding my outhouse . You will scare others later! " Bai Ruolan frowned and advised, " You should leave quickly. "

Li Zinian stared at her with nostalgia and said, " I want to stay with you for a while ..."

" It's so clingy! " Bai Ruolan complained angrily, and the helpless whine in her voice fell on Li Zinian's ears, which made him feel inexplicably happy. Lanlan is so cute.

Bai Ruolan didn't bother to pay attention to him and lay down. Maybe she was tired from the journey, but she fell asleep after a while. Li Zinian sat next to her and watched for a while, then leaned down and pecked her forehead gently, and whispered: " I'm going to rest too, Lanlan! "

His response was speechless.

The next morning, Bai Ruolan stretched out, lowered her head and found a red mark on her collarbone, and her cheeks were red.

She thought it was a dream ...

" Miss, are you awake? " Xiuwen entered the room and said, " I 'm going to fetch you some water. Grandpa said we'll go to town after lunch! "

" Going into town? "

Xiuwen nodded and said: " The General's Mansion sent a team of people to escort us into the city. It feels so majestic when I think about it! "

Bai Ruolan was speechless and got up to dress up. She thought of something and asked, " Are we going directly back to my grandfather's house? "

Xiuwen shook her head and said, " I don't know. But Mr. Li knows that he has been waiting in the yard for the girl to get up for breakfast. "

Bai Ruolan glanced at the bright sun outside and said, " It's already noon. "

" Isn't it? " Xiuwen blinked and smiled ambiguously. The slaves in the yard had long known that Young Master Li was interested in their girl. Since Mr. Bai didn't kick Mr. Li out, it can be seen that he had a deeper meaning.

Bai Ruolan was speechless ... these little girls!

She couldn't help but blush, bit her lower lip, and said, " In that case, call him in! "

Li Zinian didn't sleep well last night , and his mind was filled with Bai Ruolan's red and pale face. He ran over to wait for her early in the morning, hoping to take advantage of the dawn to take a serious look at her. In the past, the two of them didn't think much of each other even if they were separated for a month. Now that they haven't seen each other for only a few days, it feels like they have been separated for three autumns!

This time, he was particularly concerned about Ouyang Mu's visit to Beijing to present prisoners, because he wanted to return to Beijing together to settle the marriage between him and Lan Lan. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, when he thinks about spending the rest of his life without Lan Lan, he will think that he might as well become a monk. This feeling of fear always lingers in my mind inexplicably, as if it will really happen.

Seeing him staring at her stupidly again, Bai Ruolan frowned and said, " Little uncle! Can you please pay attention to the situation in the future! It's rare for me to go back to my grandfather's house with my mother, so don't let me become a joke! "

Li Zinian was startled and said: " Who dares to laugh at you? Try it! You don't want to live anymore! "

Bai Ruolan was annoyed, this guy is really ...

" Miss, Madam's younger brother, Mr. Sui Jing'an, has just arrived at Zhuangzi and is drinking tea in the front yard. "

Li Zhinian frowned and thought to himself, isn't this stealing his limelight?

Bai Ruolan looked at her little uncle's uncertain face in a funny way and said, " My little uncle and my mother have been separated for many years, and now they are finally reunited. Of course they are very concerned about it. Look at how concerned you are! "

Li Zinian was stunned, and when he saw Bai Ruolan's smart eyes, he knew that she was comforting him. He felt warm in his heart and said, " I understand, he came here for your mother, and I came here for you. "

Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows and glanced at him with a sweet smile. Li Zinian squinted his eyes and curled his lips, staring at her in a good mood.

" Girl ... uncle Sui family is here to see you! " Xiu Chun said bravely.

Li Zinian's face darkened, and Bai Ruolan was also a little surprised. She coughed and said, " Don't invite anyone in yet, remember to make tea. "

Li Zhinian curled his lips and said, " I've been here for so long and I haven't even drank a bowl of water from you. "

Bai Ruolan was afraid that he would embarrass her later, but she made her uncle laugh and coaxed her: " You only treat guests warmly. Who has ever heard of making tea and water for your own family? "

Li Zhinian snorted coldly and pretended to be angry, but he couldn't help but smile.

This Lan Lan is really getting better and better ... and she has lived up to his passion for her.

Bai Ruolan thought to herself, a child's temper is easy to deal with.

Sui Jing'an strode into the house and said in a loud voice: " Sister Lan ..." When he saw Li Zinian standing aside, he couldn't help but be stunned.

He only learned the identity of this master a few days ago, and was shocked at the time.

Li Zinian had no choice but to conceal his identity in the border town, but he was on official business in the Southern Region, so everyone knew that he was His Highness the Sixth Prince of Dali Kingdom, and his status was extremely noble!

, Chapter 68 Ma Xiaoyang

Seeing that Sui Jing'an always looked at her uncle, Bai Ruolan thought that he was very concerned about Li Nian's presence. She thought about it for a moment and said, " Uncle, my uncle and I have something to discuss. Why don't you step aside first? "

Li Zinian was startled and his face turned livid. Sui Jing'an was also stunned and said hurriedly: " It's okay. It wo n't be too late to talk about it when we get home today . " He bowed respectfully, made an excuse and left.

Bai Ruolan frowned and said, " Uncle seems to be afraid of you. "

Li Zhinian snorted coldly and said, " The relationship between superiors and subordinates is the most important thing in the army. "

" Do you have a high position? " Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows and looked at him sideways.

Li Zinian was speechless and said: " This is not only a matter of rank, but also identity! "

Bai Ruolan said oh, secretly thinking that she is right, she is a descendant of the Hou family! She raised a smile and said, " Then, the little girl, do you want to feel honored by your uncle's love? "

Seeing her like this, Li Zinian couldn't help but burst into laughter and said, " I've fallen into your hands for the rest of my life! "

Bai Ruolan pouted and said disgustedly: " I didn't ask you to like me ... there are so many people who like me anyway! "

Li Zhinian clenched his fists . He really hated Bai Ruolan for being so unobtrusive and confident sometimes. He had seen so many noble girls, either extremely beautiful in appearance or gentle and cold in temperament, but none of them were as changeable as Bai Ruolan, so he had no idea what was going on in this girl's heart. As everyone knows, there are so many twists and turns between men and women. It's just because they like it, so they care too much and have random thoughts.

Seeing that he was silent, Bai Ruolan took a big breath, probably angry. She felt that she had won and was in a good mood. She comforted Li Zinian generously and said, " But there is nothing I can do about it. It's not that I want others to like me. At least so far, I have never thought of abandoning you. , so little uncle, don't get angry at every turn, otherwise wrinkles will appear between your eyebrows, which will be too ugly. "

Li Zinian was really mad at Bai Ruolan , but he couldn't do anything to her. So Li Zhinian listened to her words selectively, and just pretended that he didn't hear anything that didn't sound right to her. The two of them got tired of it for a while, and then the whole family set off to the city together.

Nanyu City is the last city in the southwest of Dali. The difference between Nanyu and the border city is that the south is richer and is close to the Xiliang Kingdom. There are many outsiders and there are many intermarriages between the two countries. There is a garrison outside the south gate of Nanyu City, and a few hundred miles south is the garrison of Xiliang Kingdom. The dividing line between the two countries is not as clear as outside the border town. The climate here is also warmer. Although New Year's Eve is approaching, there has only been a light snowfall ...

The largest family in Southern City is the Sui family. The residents in the old city are more or less related to the Sui family. Many common people's ancestors were maids and slaves of the Sui family. Sui Lanxin's father, Sui Kangcheng, is a direct descendant of the eight-bedroom Sui family. However, the Sui family has more male ancestors and more direct descendants. Nowadays, except for two-bedroom and three-bedroom families, their lives are no different from ordinary people.

Sui's father is around fifty years old this year, and Xiao Ning is in his late forties. Bai Chongli knew that there was a gap between his wife and the Xiao Ning family, so he had already written to his nephew and arranged a three-entry courtyard next to the Sui family's mansion. This courtyard is the residence of the Sui family, and it is now rented to them. The Sui family didn't want to rent the big house, but Bai Chongli didn't want to be said to be taking advantage of it, so he insisted on renting it.

Li Zinian had already ordered people to clean the yard extremely clean. He also moved a house stone from somewhere and placed it in the middle of the outer yard with some easy-to-grow flowers and plants next to it, which quite satisfied Bai Chongli. He had always known Li Zinian's identity, and although he was worried about whether Sister Lan could shoulder the responsibility of the princess, she did everything possible to please her, and it was never annoying to value her daughter so much.

Perhaps there is only a man as noble and handsome as Li Zinian in this world who is worthy of his precious Sister Lan.

Bai Chongli has always known about his blood background. If it is a pity that his daughter cannot marry his younger sister as his daughter-in-law ... then naturally, the higher he is married, the more he will feel that he will not feel wronged.

Sui Jing'an came to pick them up. Sui was a little timid about being close to home, and became nervous. Bai Chongli held her arm and said, " I'm just going home. See how scared you are! "

=== Chapter 61 === _

Sui blushed and said, " It's been more than ten years ..."

Sui Jing'an thought of something and said, " My brother hasn't returned home yet. There are medical officers in the army taking a break, so he stayed on duty. "

Mrs. Sui nodded in understanding . Her two younger brothers had a bad relationship with Xiao Ning , so it was inevitable that they would not like to go home.

" Actually, I saw my second sister off last time I came back ..." Sui Jing'an said shyly.

Mrs. Sui said kindly, and her eyes suddenly blurred with tears when she thought of her poor sister . Bai Chongli hurriedly comforted her for a while. Everyone set off and walked into the nearby courtyard. The courtyard was brightly lit and filled with festive red lanterns.

Mr. Sui walked very slowly. The yard was still the same home in his memory, but the decoration had become unfamiliar and everything had changed. Mrs. Sui thought she would have a lot of resentment in her heart. Why did her grandfather marry his concubine to cause trouble for her mother? Why did her good sister marry a relative of her maternal aunt's family? And were her two younger brothers ever treated harshly by her stepmother? …

All of this faded away the moment he saw the white hair growing on his father's temples. She is already the mother of three children, but her father is already a man stepping into the coffin with one leg ...

" Xin'er ..." Mr. Sui 's voice was hoarse and choked with sobs. His eyesight was not good, and he blinked hard to look out into the courtyard at dusk.

Bai Ruolan felt her mother's whole body trembling and gently squeezed her wrist.

" My aunt is back, please take your seats quickly. " A female voice sounded. She was an ordinary woman in her forties, with a fair face and an outline that was somewhat similar to the Sui family. She should be the Xiao Ning family.

As soon as Sui entered the house, she was grabbed by her old father. The two looked at each other and kept crying.

Bai Chongli looked distressed and said with relief, " Lan Xin, you are weak, let's sit down and talk. "

Only then did Mr. Sui realize what his uncle looked like. He was slightly startled, his eyes fell on Bai Chongli's face, and he was very surprised.

This uncle is not as sickly and frail as he imagined. He is wearing a white coat and robe, his face is like a jade crown, his skin is fairer than that of a woman, but his bearing is extraordinary and noble.

He remembered what he had heard and knew that he had never taken a concubine and that he was extremely affectionate with his daughter. He couldn't help but feel good about Bai Chongli. He opened his lips slightly, but he didn't know what to say.

He is a rough man and is afraid of offending the brother of the concubine of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion ...

Bai Ruolan sighed, this family. She raised the corners of her lips and said sweetly: " Grandpa! "

Master Sui raised his head when he heard this, and the little girl who caught his eye was so beautiful! He has a round face and cute almond eyes. When he squints and smiles, it is easy for others to be infected and the corners of his lips can't help but raise.

" Mom , please stop crying. We are just in confinement. Be careful of crying and hurting your eyes. " Bai Ruolan said worriedly, her voice clear and pleasant.

Xiao Ning also looked over and felt that her eyes were so bright. The daughter of the eldest daughter of the Sui family looked like a cute porcelain doll. As the head of the family, she grabbed her husband and said, " You sit down first, and the eldest girl will take her seat. "

Mr. Sui hummed and sat in the middle. Standing next to him were several girls and young men who looked like masters. They are the sixth young master Sui Jingcen, who is one month younger than the twins. The seventh girl is Sui Landuo , the eighth girl is Sui Lanyun , and the ninth young master is Sui Jingxin. Bai Ruolan suddenly discovered that she was actually older than her eighth aunt Sui Lanyun ... Such a strong fertility, Bai Ruolan secretly stuck out her tongue.

" Where's the second sister? " Sui Lanxin turned around and didn't see the poor man.

Xiao Ning said with a smile: " The second girl is not feeling well and is resting in the house. The weather is cold now, so I don't dare to let her out, for fear that she won't catch cold again ..."

Sui looked at her intently and hummed lightly.

Several younger brothers and sisters who had never met each other gave them gifts respectively. As the eldest sister and brother-in-law, Sui and Bai Chongli naturally gave them gifts. Then Bai Ruolan also got something from these elders. Although everyone is stranger than a stranger, based on ethics, Xiao Ning is Mr. Sui's wife in the genealogy, and the Sui family will eventually call her mother.

Although Xiao Ning caused trouble for Sui's mother, she never did anything harmful. It is normal for a stepmother to have a bad relationship with her first wife's children, but this does not mean that everyone should treat each other coldly when they meet.

Mrs. Sui looked at her somewhat unrecognizable father and lamented that as time flies by, her father will eventually have gray hair and is no longer the strong and powerful man in his memory who can support his children. She herself is someone else's mother, and she really can't hate her biological father.

" Where are Brother Ping and Brother An? " Mr. Sui regained his mood and looked at his daughter's delicate face and said, " My two grandchildren! "

Speaking of her son, Mr. Sui's face was gentle and said: " They went to bed early, so I didn't bring them over. Tomorrow day, I will ask them to kowtow to their father. "

" This can't be done. " Mr. Sui laughed awkwardly, maybe because he hadn't seen him for many years, and because he was his son-in-law, Marquis Jingyuan was standing behind him. This year, the biggest master in the Southern Territory has been Ouyang Mu. He is somewhat taboo and finds it difficult to treat Bai Chongli as an ordinary person.

Seeing her father like this, Mrs. Sui felt a little sad. She poked her husband Bai Chongli and said, " Why don't you drink with my father? "

When Mr. Sui saw Bai Chongli's elegant style, he actually ordered someone to make him a pot of tea.

Bai Chongli smiled silently , took the initiative to pour wine for his father-in-law, and then raised his glass to drink. After a while, the two of them became distant. Seeing this, Ms. Sui felt better. She turned to look at her two sisters and said, " Sister Lan, these are your seventh and eighth aunts. "

Bai Ruolan pretended to be innocent and said cutely: " Aunt Duo, hello Aunt Yun! "

The two little girls blushed when she shouted .

When Xiao Ning saw this, she hurriedly interjected as if to please: " You two sisters have little knowledge and are not as generous as our sister Lan! " What she said was somewhat sincere. Now the eldest girl's family is extremely respectable, and she relies on When people have more places to live, they always hope that the Sui family can put aside the past grudges and find a decent marriage for their two daughters for the sake of blood and family ties .

Mrs. Sui glanced at her coldly and said nothing.

Xiao Ning seemed to know what she was angry about, and said: " The second girl has been wronged by the Xia family for many years. Now she has decided to divorce. Your father and I are very supportive. As for the child, I am also the wife of the Xia family." While we are talking, we can never separate the second girl and her son. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned, why the situation at home was so different from the news she got in the letter earlier. Xiao Ning has been in charge of the family for many years. She was originally smart, but now she is even more confused. The eldest girl hated her back then, but whose direct child doesn't hate the concubine? Putting aside the concubine relationship, she is still the eldest girl's aunt. The second girl's marriage was a bit unfair, but after all these years, many facts cannot be changed.

To say the least , she did not expect that her natal nephew would be so unbearable, but his natal family did not lack a son. If he could help the second girl to gain the eldest girl's favor, Xiao Ning would be extremely happy.

The fact that the eldest girl is far away and that she is close at hand have two different meanings to Xiao Ning. No matter how prosperous the eldest girl is, she lives in a border town and has nothing to do with her, so why should she be favored by her? Besides, she couldn't say that she was not good to several of her legitimate daughters and children. She just ignored them until they died.

Sui didn't want to see Xiao Ning anymore, and knew that there was nothing he could do to her.

She nodded reluctantly and said, " I thought the Xia family was divorcing the second sister? "

Xiao Ning 's eyes widened exaggeratedly and said, " How dare he! Miss, please be careful about this matter. I will definitely support the second girl. Let's go through the official formalities and divorce. " She paused. He stood up and said with an embarrassed smile: " But I will try to get the Xia family to let go of the child. This dowry ... The Xia family is poor, so I'm afraid it will be difficult to return it in full . "

Bai Ruolan glanced at the corner of her lower lip and secretly thought that Xiao Ning was very calculating. Throw out child bait and end up landing on the dowry. Divorce and divorce, besides having a good reputation, aren't they just the difference in dowry?

But the matter of the second aunt really needs Xiao Ning ...

Mrs. Sui looked at her husband, who was chatting happily with her father , and sighed silently. She is really using her power to deal with villains ... If she had persuaded her husband to accompany her back to her parents' home earlier, would the marriages of her sisters have changed? The sky is high and the emperor is far away, not to mention that her future is uncertain. Xiao Ning would not treat her sisters well just because she was worried about her.

Perhaps in the eyes of Xiao Ning at that time, she went to the wedding as a widow ...

The Xiao Ning family was born as a concubine, and she dared not marry her brother- in-law even if she didn't have such a temper. At this time, the eagerness of the Sui family was caught off guard. He even opened his mouth and shut up to lift Bai Ruolan up to the sky, leaving people speechless.

Sui Jing'an treated her extremely coldly because of her brother's leg and foot problems. The Sui family didn't know about this yet. Mr. Sui drank too much. He patted Bai Chongli on the shoulder and said, " If you want to resolve any injustice in the Southern Territory , you come to me! "

Bai Ruolan frowned when she heard this. This grandfather was really forgiving ... After the family had a reunion dinner, Bai Chongli took his wife and daughter back to the house next door. He also invited Sui Jing'an to come and stay. Sui Jing'an thought for a while and nodded.

After nightfall, Mrs. Xiao Ning served her husband, who was as drunk as a dead pig, to bed, inevitably swearing. The seventh girl stared blankly at the moonlight outside the window and said, " Mom, aren't you going to wash your father ? "

" What are you doing? There are only two girls in the house ..." Xiao Ning glanced at her mouth and said, " It smells like alcohol. It's awful. "

" The eldest sister is so beautiful. " The eighth girl Sui Lanyun's eyes were full of envy and she said, " Mom, is she really in her thirties ? She doesn't look much older than me. "

" Hmph, look at the fine mink coat she is wearing and the snow-white fox fur coat her daughter is wearing. I touched it accidentally just now. It doesn't hurt at all. It's different from the ones sold on the street. It's special. Soft! "

" The texture of hair is naturally different in different locations . " Sui Landuo, the seventh girl, answered.

" I didn't expect it. She was just a girl who went to celebrate the wedding, but now she comes back and is more respectable than ordinary official wives! " Xiao Ning felt a little unwilling.

" Mother , didn't my second sister get divorced? Why did you just say it was a divorce! "

Xiao Ning poked her daughter's eyebrows and said: " Divorce and divorce are just different opinions. Didn't you see that she didn't pay much attention to you just now? I saw that my uncle treated her very well, so it was just a matter of words. Anyway, Xia We don't plan to have a second girl anymore. If Heli can let your eldest sister give you a hand, my mother can be a good person. "

" But where is the little nephew? " The seventh girl asked worriedly, fearing that her mother would be exposed.

" I'll go talk to my aunt. The Xia family is so poor now, and it's not like they don't have any sons. What's the use of holding on to a stuttering baby ? It's better to sell some money. " Xiao Ning looked like it was a matter of course.

" Hey, the eldest brother-in-law looks so good. " Sui Landuo said with envy.

Xiao Ning recalled her uncle 's face, which was even more delicate than a woman's, and couldn't help but look at the two girls for a while and said, " Just look at it, I don't believe there are men in this world who don't cheat! "

" I think back then, your father was a man who didn't take any thought, but he didn't accept me later! " Xiao Ning raised her chin proudly, looked at the seventh girl Sui Landuo and said: " What's that look in your eyes, but I think you How are you, brother-in-law? "

Sui Landuo's cheeks were red and she stammered: " Mother , I, I don't dare ... I don't. "

" Hmph! " Xiao Ning sneered and said, " Let's see for now, who knows if it was just an act. But the eldest girl is like a clever girl, and she immediately outdid you. " Xiao Ning is young. They were very beautiful when they were young, so Miss Seven and Miss Eight were considered to be pretty girls in the local area. The reason why she hasn't decided to get married is because she always wants to find a better one.

The house next door . Bai Chongli drank too much and volunteered to sleep in the study. Sui didn't see her child for more than an hour, and she immediately felt lost, so she took Bai Ruolan to see her son, and the two of them sat in the hut chatting.

" Mom , Xiao Ning seems quite considerate. " Bai Ruolan said casually. She hugged An Ge'er who had just finished breastfeeding, and soon coaxed him.

" Haha, she is a person who thinks one thing in front of others and another in hindsight. You will understand later. "

Bai Ruolan sighed and said, " Did my grandfather and grandmother have a good relationship back then ? "

Mrs. Sui nodded and said, " My father is not a womanizing man. He is very carefree. Otherwise, my mother and Xiao Ning's children would not be the only ones in the family. They would have to have several beautiful concubines, right? "

Bai Ruolan nodded in agreement and said, " That's right. Now Xiao Ning's appearance has faded due to old age. "

Sui smiled silently and said, " When my parents and I returned to my grandfather's house, Xiao Ning fell into the water and my father rescued him, so ..."

" Falling into the water ... Anyone who wants to be a concubine these days has to jump into the river. " Bai Ruolan said disdainfully.

" Isn't that right? If she didn't jump down on her own, who could make her fall into the water? But my mother has been married to her father for more than ten years and has given birth to three daughters, none of whom have sons. Her grandmother is pressing hard. If my father doesn't If you marry Xiao Ning, you may have to take a concubine. So my grandfather took advantage of the situation and left the concubine to my father. Although my father's family is not rich, it is better than my grandfather's family ..."

" My grandfather's family is really poor. No wonder Xiao Ning is so scheming! " Bai Ruolan curled her lips and said.

" She has some courage! At that time, my grandfather loved her aunt very much, and originally found another wealthy family to fill her house. But she may have taken a fancy to my father's honesty, and it was difficult for my mother to be frail. I was pregnant, so I took the risk of getting married, but I didn't expect that I actually became a wife. "

" Cunning ! " Bai Ruolan gritted her teeth. She loves her mother, and she doesn't want to see anyone who makes her mother sad.

" Later, my father slept with her, and my mother was still very sad. Alas ..." Mrs. Sui sighed thoughtfully: " After all, my father and she slept in the same bed. We had seen each other naked , and she was better than my mother." My dear is young, charming and affectionate, and it is impossible for a man not to be tempted. So I always tell you, there is no way to give up the position next to the pillow. Giving up means being completely alienated, or even parting ways. "

Bai Ruolan nodded with deep understanding and said, " Mom , don't worry, Lan'er won't let you go, otherwise Lan'er will go home and Li and I will go home! "

Mr. Sui smiled slightly, not at all angry at Sister Lan's " bold words " . On the contrary, having experienced life and death, she felt that she should have this kind of aura of burning the boat! Life is so short, why should she let Sister Lan compromise?

She blinked her eyes and whispered: " Sister Lan, you see that Brother Ping and Brother An are so young, it will take fifteen or six years for them to marry a wife and housekeeper, so mother ... that's totally fine. Be the master of this family! "

Seeing Sui's calculating look, Bai Ruolan couldn't help but grin.

Both mother and daughter felt very special. They sat on the edge of the bed and looked at a bunch of twin brothers, laughing non-stop. Mrs. Sui squeezed her daughter's hand and said as if she was afraid that her daughter would be uncomfortable: " Sister Lan, mother loves you the most. But you have to love Brother An and Brother Heping more for mother, so that if mother is gone, they will too. I'll take care of you for my mother. "

Bai Ruolan's heart felt warm. That dream seemed to be getting farther and farther away from her. Not only does she have a mother who loves her wholeheartedly, but she also has a pair of younger brothers who are like sons! With such a setting, it was difficult for her to live a hard life.

The mother and daughter went back to the house together after watching the children. Bai Ruolan felt cold, so she and her mother squeezed into the same bed.

The next morning, Bai Chongli woke up and looked for his wife Wen Cun. He found that the bed was completely occupied by his daughter, and he couldn't help but feel annoyed. He also said that the Sui family was finally out of confinement. Can they perform the rites of Zhou Gong?

, Chapter 69 Ma Xiaoyang

A few days before New Year's Eve, the Sui family organized each house to have a meal together. More than a hundred tables were set up.

When Bai Ruolan and her mother recognized relatives, they were basically in a state of recognizing the person and then forgetting about it. The Sui family was born in Xiao Bafang, and Xiao Bafang's uncles and aunts could gather double figures. Bai Ruolan was very beautiful, and she was the niece of the eldest concubine of Jingyuan House. The little girls would take the initiative to talk to her, and the elders would try their best to praise her.

Bai Ruolan occasionally met her uncle once in public . But she was too busy to deal with Li Nian, so she simply pretended not to see him. There are also a pile of invitation posts piled up at her home ...

We stayed up like this until New Year's Eve, when Mrs. Sui took her whole family back to her parents' house for dinner! Because of the Chinese New Year, everyone wore very festive clothes. Bai Ruolan and Sui both wore bright red coats and skirts, but the embroidery on them was different. Sui's is peony, elegant and noble, while Bai Ruolan's is embroidered with gold threads with small animals, especially the ones on her neck that seem to be alive, and the lifelike phoenix coiled around the neckline of her high collar, which is flamboyant and beautiful.

The eighth girl, Sui Lanyun , was younger than Bai Ruolan. Naturally, she was rare for such beautiful things. When her eyes fell on her, she couldn't bear to look away. When Xiao Ning saw this, she laughed at herself: " I have never seen such a beautiful thing. "

Mrs. Sui raised her lips and said, " The gift to my family this time contains this kind of thin thread. Then I will find an embroiderer to make patterns. "

When Xiao Ning heard this, she was elated and hurriedly thanked her . She tugged on her daughter and found that her eldest daughter Sui Landuo was staring at her husband and uncle, and the corners of her lips could not help but curve. She was really afraid that her daughter wouldn't have this intention.

Xiao Ning gently patted her daughter on the shoulder. Sui Landuo was startled, her cheeks turned red, and she whispered: " Mother. "

Xiao Ning hummed, looking at her daughter's beautiful face and supple skin, and glanced at Sui ... Although Sui was still a thirty-year-old woman no matter how well she maintained herself, she could be as good as her Duo'er. Compare? Bai Chongli seems to be more capable of hurting people than his family, and he must have been holding back for a long time now. It doesn't seem to be difficult for him to do it if he wants him to.

=== Chapter 62 === _

Recalling that back then, everyone praised my sister-in-law for being lucky, as my brother-in-law didn't have any messy women in his family. But he had no choice but to marry her in the end. After being a good husband and wife, wouldn't he also love her very much? The key is that two people must have that relationship first! Xiao Ning is someone who has been through this before, so she has no doubt about it. Moreover, she really can't see Sui's life being so happy. She is just an old woman in her thirties, pretending to be a little girl!

Bai Ruolan felt an unkind gaze, turned around and looked over, and happened to meet Xiao Ning's eyes. She frowned, and Xiao Ning squinted her eyes and smiled, nodding.

After a while, a girl wearing a light blue long skirt came from a distance. She was thin and pale.

Mrs. Sui hurriedly stood up to greet her and said, " Lan Feng ... I also said I would go to your room to see you later. Why are you out? " She asked the maid to come over to help, helped her sister sit down, and said, " Quickly. Let me see if it has changed. "

Sui Lanfeng is two years younger than Sui Lanxin. The two played together when they were young and had a very good relationship.

Sui Lanfeng's eyebrows had already developed wrinkles. She stretched out her hand to touch her eldest sister's cheek and said with blurred eyes, " Sister! "

Mrs. Sui hugged her shoulders and said softly: " Well, sister is back ... sister protects you. Sister is living a good life now, and we will get better and better in the future ..."

Sui Lanfeng sniffed the tip of her nose, looked over Sui's shoulder, and saw the bright and kind-looking girl in a red coat and skirt, and said in surprise: " Is this the Sister Lan you mentioned in your letter? "

Mrs. Sui hummed and asked Bai Ruolan to come over and say hello.

Bai Ruolan hurriedly shouted respectfully: " Aunt! "

Sui Lanfeng nodded. She excitedly took something out of her arms, but found that there was nothing to give to Bai Ruolan, so she hurriedly took off the bracelet from her wrist and wanted to hand it to her niece . Mrs. Sui held her hand and shook her head quietly .

Sui Lanfeng bit her lower lip and said, " Sister Lan is so beautiful, even more beautiful than my sister back then ..."

When Mrs. Sui heard someone praising her daughter, she couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips . She raised her chin to signal her sister to look at her father and whispered, " Her father is better than our father ..."

" Haha ..." Sui Lanfeng couldn't help laughing when he saw her winking. In the distance, Bai Chongli had already stood up, walked over with a smile, and said in a gentle voice: " Lan Xin, this is the second sister. "

Sui Lanfeng's face heated up. She felt a little ashamed of her brother-in-law and sister who were so elegant.

" My second sister is not in good health, so I will take good care of her from now on. Your sister and I live in the next courtyard. If you are not comfortable at home, why don't you go and stay with your sister for a while? "

When Sui Lanfeng saw her brother-in-law's invitation, there was no trace of disgust in her eyes, and she knew that her sister was living a comfortable life.

" That 's what I mean, Lan Feng. If you go to my place, you can meet and talk every day and relax, okay? " Sui Lanxin wanted to give her second sister a thorough recovery, so she naturally had to pick her up first.

Xiao Ning thought that if Sui Lanfeng lived there, it would be better for her to come visit her in the future, so she hurriedly answered, " Lan Feng, just promise your sister and brother-in-law. It's rare for them to come back to the Southern Territory once, and they don't know how long they will stay." Well, just stay with your sister. "

Sui Lanfeng glanced at Xiao Ning with a cold look, turned to look at the eldest sister, and said softly: " Okay. "

Xiao Ning secretly thought that the second girl, seeing someone supporting her, actually dared to deny her face in front of everyone, what the hell. Her husband's family is her aunt's natal family, so she doesn't dare to do anything to the eldest girl, but she has many ways to manipulate the second girl!

Naturally, Mrs. Sui felt the indifference of her sister towards her stepmother, and she also had a bad impression of Xiao Ning, saying: " By the way, last time ... what about my nephew you mentioned? He was sent back by the Xia family? "

Sui Lanfeng froze, obviously not clear about this matter.

Mr. Sui was startled and secretly thought that he had been tricked by Mr. Xiao Ning? Her face darkened, she looked at Xiao Ning and said, " Where are He Lishu and my nephew ? "

Xiao Ning smiled sarcastically and said: " It's the Chinese New Year , why are you talking about reconciliation? The old lady of the Xia family is my grandmother after all, isn't it? If I go to tell him this at this time, wouldn't it be unfilial? "

Mrs. Sui sneered and said, " When did my aunt's natal family become your grandmother? "

Xiao Ning was stunned for a moment , realizing that she was speechless. The so-called maternal relatives must follow the aunt's mother. But she was not in a good mood either. She was used to being the master of the house for more than ten years. After all, she was now a decent wife. Why was Sui Lanxin disrespecting her so much?

Mr. Sui noticed that the atmosphere had become silent, so he came over to pull Bai Chongli away and said, " Chongli, come drink with me and ignore their women's affairs. "

Bai Chongli saw that Mr. Sui's face was not good, so he was not willing to leave easily. He shook his head and said mockingly: " Master-in-law, wait a moment, my daughter-in-law has just given birth and is in poor health. I don't dare to let her suffer the slightest injustice, just a little bit! "

This attitude was clear enough. Bai Ruolan nodded with satisfaction. Her father still had this awareness.

What is a thing between women ? What kind of man is a grown man if he can't protect and comfort his woman? She doesn't think that good men don't fight with women, and some shameless women need men to slap them in the face!

Mrs. Sui felt much better when she saw her husband protecting herself in this way, and said gently: " You go have a drink with dad. "

Bai Chongli immediately nodded and said with a smile: " Yes. " After he stirred things up, the atmosphere became much better .

Xiao Ning also said interestingly: " I heard that on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, the Lord of the City is going to hold a banquet for the gods. The eldest girl must have received the message because of her current identity. Why don't you bring a few younger sisters to see it together? "

Mrs. Sui immediately understood that Mrs. Xiao Ning was trying to sweeten the situation for him.

Xiao Ning thought to herself, do you want to do something for her without giving her any sweetness?

Sui Shi smiled and said calmly: " There are a lot of people sending messages to my home right now . I haven't sorted out the invitations yet. I'll take a look when I go back. "

" Of course it is. " Xiao Ning smiled secretly, and the matter was revealed .

At the right time, a deafening sound came from outside. This was an artillery fire fired by the garrison. The juniors crowded in the yard and looked up, feeling nothing but freshness. It stands to reason that not all the garrison will set off artillery on New Year's Eve, but Ouyang Mu is here, and he won the battle and captured the second prince of Xiliang alive, so he specially approved the release of one to look for a good sign.

After a while, Kongming lanterns rose up in the distant sky, carrying many people's New Year's wishes and flying into the sky. Mrs. Sui originally prepared a few for Sister Lan, but they were kept in the other courtyard and she was reluctant to bring them to her parents' house.

" When I was a kid, your aunts and I would make a Kongming lantern every year, write our wishes on paper and put it in. When the candle inside burned up, we would send it up to the sky together. " Mrs. Sui squinted her eyes and felt very emotional.

" Mom's wish is to find a husband? " Bai Ruolan teased.

Sui's face turned red, she poked her between the eyebrows, and said, " I think you have grown up, you dare to say anything. "

Bai Ruolan grinned and tilted her head, wishing she could get her head into Sui's arms.

Mrs. Sui didn't eat much at her parents' house. She ordered people to make dumplings in the next courtyard, but she only called her younger brother and second sister to sneak over. She still hadn't seen her little brother this time, and Mrs. Sui felt a little panicked. Could it be that the whole family was hiding something from her?

After nightfall, everyone prepares to go back. Bai Ruolan stood next to her mother and whispered, " Mother , do you hate Xiao Ning so much? "

Mrs. Sui was startled and said: " Who would like the stepmother? Or a concubine to support her ..."

" Hey, I see that little Ning is living quite comfortably at home. Grandpa is the kind of carefree person who doesn't care about the family, which is an advantage for little Ning! " Bai Ruolan gritted her teeth and said, " Grandpa can't divorce me anymore. Her ? "

Sui suddenly remembered something and lowered her eyes to think deeply.

Bai Ruolan's words were direct, but she made sense. For Xiao Ning, this life was indeed too comfortable. It was pitiful that the children of several mothers were treated harshly by their stepmothers, but there was nothing they could do about it. If it makes Xiao Ning's life uncomfortable ...

Bai Ruolan blinked, and Sui murmured in a low voice, " Little slippery man ! "

Everyone happily went back to the next courtyard to eat dumplings, which were originally stuffed with pork and meat. Bai Ruolan ate a big shrimp. Everyone said she would have good luck in the coming year! Bai Ruolan happily used her personal money to reward those around her.

Sui Lanfeng was tired, so Sui sent someone to take her to the east wing to rest. After her second sister left, she immediately pulled Sui Jing'an back from her husband Bai Chongli and asked, " Why hasn't Jing Heng come to see me for so long? "

Sui Jing'an lowered his head in embarrassment and said, " There is something wrong in the army ... The old military doctor asked for leave and went home. "

Mrs. Sui was not willing to let this matter go easily and asked, " Just tell me the truth . Sister Lan has already said it! "

Sui Jing'an was stunned and muttered: " Sister Lan, have you told everything? "

Mr. Sui narrowed his eyes and asked, " Okay! Can you guys join forces to deceive me? "

Bai Ruolan was drinking noodle soup while holding An Geer, who woke up in the middle of the night, when she suddenly heard her mother's amplified voice. She handed the child to her father, came over hurriedly, and said, " What's wrong, mother ? Who lied to you? "

Mr. Sui glared at her unhappily and said, " Why don't you tell me honestly! What's going on with Brother Heng? "

Sui Jing'an lowered his head and said nothing. Bai Ruolan interjected to comfort her: " Mother , my uncle seems to have bad legs and feet. They are afraid that you will be worried if he sees you. You were pregnant with the child at the time and were only a few months old. Naturally, we want to talk about it later. "

" Are your legs and feet bad? " Ms. Sui frowned and said, " Have you seen a doctor? "

Bai Ruolan nodded, poked Sui Jing'an, and said, " It's better for my uncle and mother to explain clearly! "

Sui Jing'an looked bad for a long time and said, " Sister, it's all my fault for not taking good care of my brother. I'm sorry for Brother Heng ..."

Mrs. Sui stared at him for a while and said sadly: " How much older are you than Brother Heng? One day is still one hour. By saying this, aren't you being ashamed of your sister and me? I really want to say that I didn't take good care of Brother Heng. , I am the one who failed my mother's instructions! "

" Sister, please don't talk like that. If it weren't for us, you wouldn't be able to marry far away from the border city. " As soon as he said this, Bai Chongli was not happy to hear it. How did the border city offend their siblings? Isn't it just farther away? Sui Jing'an hurriedly answered: " Fortunately, my eldest brother-in-law is a good man, and I feel sorry for my sister ..."

That's pretty much it! Bai Chongli pretended not to hear what their siblings said and continued to look after the two children.

" Then why don't you tell me, what happened to Brother Heng? Can you please stop worrying about me! " Mrs. Sui's eyes turned red as she spoke. She felt sorry for her younger siblings. After her mother left, she She was still so far away from turning around and getting married. Although it was for the old Marquis to protect her younger brothers when they grew up, she still failed to fulfill her eldest sister's responsibility.

Sui Jing'an sighed deeply and said truthfully: " Brother Yu ... is the second sister's son, Xia Yu. He got sick when he was seven years old , and his illness was delayed due to lack of timely treatment. From then on, he became difficult to speak. He was still stammering when he spoke. At that time , Brother Heng met Xia Yu's father on the street. The bastard was still fooling around at a party. He allowed his wife and children to be bullied by her vicious old lady without saying a word, and even looked at the woman who was holding a party. She went back to be a concubine. Brother Heng was so angry that he beat him and the woman, and then was beaten by the thugs who ran the brothel. When I arrived, something had happened. Later, I said that a vein in my right foot was paralyzed and I couldn't feel it, so My right foot will feel light when walking ..."

Sui looked at him in disbelief. If you say this, he must be a cripple ...

Sui Jing'an was afraid that she wouldn't be able to bear it, so he hurriedly explained : " It's not very serious. If you don't look carefully, you won't be able to tell. "

With a bang, Mrs. Sui slammed the table hard. Bai Chongli, who heard their conversation, told the nurse and the nanny to take care of the two children and sent them back to sleep. He walked over and put his arms around his wife's shoulders, saying: " Lan Xin …"

" That bastard! " Mrs. Sui burst into tears. Bai Ruolan hurriedly held her hand and said, " Mom , don't be angry. Many things have happened and we are powerless to change them. But we must continue to live and make others envious. Get on with it! "

Bai Chongli was convinced . He looked at Sui Jing'an and said, " Do you know who did the good deeds? Those people were still there back then! " He always wanted to do something to make his wife vent her anger and feel better.

Sui Jing'an sighed and said, " The brothel is still there, but the happy girl didn't join the Xia family in the end. She is now a concubine of the city lord. "

" Very good! " Sui closed her eyes and said.

" You don't need to worry about it. We won't make it easy for anyone who hurt Brother Heng back then. " Bai Chongli comforted softly: " I looked at that little Ning who thought she was the wife of the wife. Although she respected us on the outside, In fact, she still thinks that we can't control her good life. Since she thinks so, let's make her life more prosperous! "

Sui bit her lower lip and said, " I want to see Brother Heng right now. "

Bai Chongli nodded , comforted her, and said, " My husband will help you. As long as you are not sad ... your eyes are red from crying . " Bai Chongli hugged his wife lovingly and patted her back gently.

Sui Jing'an took the initiative and said, " Should I go back to the camp to pick up Brother Heng now ? "

Bai Chongli shook his head and said: " The city gates are closed. The guards are very strict during the New Year's Eve. Don't disturb anyone anymore. It's better to go after dawn. Let's have a reunion dinner together at noon tomorrow. "

Sui Jing'an gratefully agreed and said, " Thank you, brother-in-law. "

Bai Chongli smiled lightly and said: " You don't need to be polite to me. I am the only male in the family. I don't have any close brothers or sisters, so just think of me as your elder brother. "

Sui Jing'an hummed, and there was a choking sound in his throat. Sui felt distressed and didn't want to say anything anymore. Bai Chongli took charge of the family banquet and everyone went back to the house to rest.

Seeing his wife crying silently in his arms, he felt a surge of unclear sadness in his chest and said, " Lan Xin, it's hard for this child to live without his mother. Your father has such a letting-go character. , Xiao Ning's scheming and cunning makes it impossible for outsiders to find fault, so who would really think about the problem from the perspective of your biological brothers and sisters? "

He touched her head and said: " So you must not be angry. You must take good care of your health. Your two brothers have not yet married, and you still have to make decisions for them! If we fall, Xiao Ning will be the real one." How dare you start bullying people! "

" Yeah, yeah, I'm not angry. I'll piss Xiao Ning to death! " Mrs. Sui's eyes were clear and she nestled in her husband's arms. She looked up at Bai Chongli and suddenly pecked his chin, saying, " Husband, this is You have worked hard for more than a year. "

Bai Chongli stared at his wife's face that looked like a wronged little daughter- in-law , and his mood surged. He wished he could immediately pick up a knife and kill his stepmother to vent his anger on his wife! He picked up Mrs. Sui from the waist and went straight to the bedroom. He took off both of their clothes without even bothering to wash up.

It was about two months after Mrs. Sui gave birth and her milk supply was sufficient. Bai Chongli stared at her slender waist and towering chest that looked like two big steamed buns. The blood vessels all over her body swelled ...

It's late at night, and the murmurs mixed with male and female love/desire spread in the humid air and dissipated ...

Bai Ruolan returned to the house and started sorting out the posts. She didn't even notice the city lord Po Wu's feast for the gods. Fortunately, Xiao Ning has a bad mouth, otherwise she would have been negligent.

It doesn't matter that I was sorting out the posts, I found a letter from my uncle. She opened it guiltily and automatically ignored the love words in the above lines, focusing on the last sentence. What the little uncle meant was to ask her to help open the back door and meet him privately. He wanted her to be close to him, and it was so pitiful to stay alone in the Southern Territory to celebrate the New Year, so he came to look for her after the good time of New Year's Eve ...

Bai Ruolan suddenly remembered that her father had strictly managed the safety of the house during the Chinese New Year, so he specially asked for three hunting dogs from the general's mansion to stay in the backyard ... if anyone climbed over the wall , they would be barked or bitten. She hurriedly called Xiuchun and said, " Go and wait for Li Nian outside the backyard door! "

Xiu Chun knew some martial arts, and she was the girl sent by Li Nian. She asked her to do things without explaining anything. Xiuchun didn't realize who Li Nian was at first, but later realized it was his former master Li Zinian and hurriedly acted.

Bai Ruolan glanced at the clock and hoped that her uncle would not disturb the hunting dogs. It would be really troublesome if he was bitten. What if everyone knew about it?

Fortunately, she started sorting out the letters when she came back, otherwise the little uncle would start nagging again, which would be annoying!

Li Zinian froze outside the house for half an hour, and the lunch box in his hand was almost cold.

If he hadn't brought something with him, he would have climbed over the wall and entered. After seeing Bai Ruolan for a while, he wouldn't have taught her a lesson. Are you deliberately leaving him alone?

With a creak, the back door opened. Xiuchun brought a pot of wine and side dishes to the caretaker and asked them to eat and drink in the next room. She took the Sixth Prince in and said respectfully: " Master and I will take the road next to it. There are dogs on this road. "

Li Zinian's hands and feet were cold, and he said lazily: " Hurry up, no matter which way you go. Just lead the way ..."

=== Chapter 63 === _

Xiu Chun half-bent down and answered with an extremely respectful attitude. She turned around and locked the door, letting Li Zhinian go through the arch and wait for her. She returned to the room in the backyard where the mothers-in-law were drinking, and said seriously: " I'm going back first. Mother- in-laws remember to guard the backyard. "

The servants nodded, but they didn't really care. There is a dog in the backyard, and on New Year's Eve, the thieves also have to go home to celebrate the New Year, right?

Xiuchun picked up Li Zinian and walked around to the courtyard where Bai Ruolan lived. He said, " Master, please wait a moment. I will go and answer my question . "

Li Zinian originally said that he could enter the house directly, but then he thought that Xiuwen and Xiuxiang beside Bai Ruolan were the maids sent to her by the Sui family. In order to prevent others from gossiping, His Highness the Sixth Prince had no choice but to hide in the corner and continue to suffer from the cold ...

, Chapter 70 Ma Xiaoyang

Inside the house, Bai Ruolan organized the posts and letters. Among them, she handed two piles of letters to her father and mother to Xiuwen and said, " It's very late now. I'll have someone deliver them tomorrow. "

Xiuwen nodded in agreement.

Xiuchun came into the room with a plate of pastries and said, " Girl, please let the corn cakes made in the small kitchen be steamed. "

Bai Ruolan saw her coming back and looked at her. Xiu Chun nodded and said, " There is still one pot left. The nun in the kitchen told me to let the girl taste it first, and then I will go back to the message. "

Bai Ruolan was startled and realized that the matter had been settled, and her uncle was probably waiting outside for a reply. She couldn't help but laugh, looked at Xiuwen and Xiuxiang, and said, " You go back to the house and rest. I'm tired and I want Xiuchun to squeeze my shoulders. She'll be the one keeping watch today. "

Xiuwen and Xiuxiang bowed respectfully. They all know that Xiu Chun is good at massage and has unique massage skills. In the past, Xiuchun would like to give Xiuchun a thumbs-up whenever someone bumped into something. The girl dotes on Xiu Chun, and they are not jealous at all, because Xiu Chun has a calm temper and does not bully others. She feels similar to the former maid Xiu Ning, and is quite popular with the ladies below.

Seeing that everyone was gone, Bai Ruolan's face felt a little hot and she ordered: " Let ... him come in. Guard outside the door. "

Xiuchun hummed and hurriedly called for his master. I hope their Sixth Prince won't catch a cold. Speaking of which, His Highness the Sixth Prince really likes their girl. I have always heard people say that the Sixth Prince is difficult to take care of, and people of their status have no chance to get close to him. But now, with luck, she has managed to sneak into the future princess's side . A first-class maid. Xiu Chun was satisfied with this, so he took great care in serving him.

When Li Zinian heard that the villain he was thinking of was willing to see him, he still remembered some lessons and happily walked into the house carrying the food box as if to offer a treasure. He closed the door and before he opened his mouth, a cup of hot tea was handed to him and he said, " Uncle, you must be cold. "

Li Zinian was startled, and drank it down in one gulp . He held her little hand with his right hand, pulled her to touch his cheek, and said, " Is it cold? "

Bai Ruolan was pricked by his beard and said, " It hurts. "

Seeing him frowning, Li Zinian hurriedly lowered his head and took a closer look, and said, " I 'll blow it for you. "

" It's okay. Just don't be angry. " Bai Ruolan said obediently, " I just saw your letter saying you were coming over ..."

Li Zinian waited for her for a long time. He was a little worried at first. But now that he heard the girl explain to him in such a gentle voice, the accumulated breath in his chest suddenly disappeared inexplicably. This little thing is really his pet peeve, and a few words can soothe his tense nerves.

The two of them stared at each other. Bai Ruolan was the first to blush, lowered her head and scolded him, saying, " I'm getting less and less ashamed. "

Li Zi thought about her very hard, and he was particularly happy to see that she was not as angry as before, and there was a hint of coquettishness in her words.

He pretended to be aggrieved and said: " On New Year's Eve, you are loved by your parents and your family is reunited. As for me, I ate dumplings alone in the house ..."

Bai Ruolan was startled, looked at his angular face, and suddenly felt a little distressed, and said, " Didn't Brother Ouyang Mu ask you to come with us ? "

" Of course I screamed, but he is not my biological eldest brother! Lan Lan, are the brothers and sisters across the belly also called brothers and sisters? " Li Zinian took her hand and sat on the edge of the bed , rubbing against her. Holding her.

Bai Ruolan thought of the aunts in the other courtyard, sighed softly, and said, " In that case, I'll allow you to wait a little longer. "

" It would be nice to stay with you until dawn. " Li Zinian rubbed his nose and said, " Let me hold you and lie down for a while ..."

" Disgusting! " Bai Ruolan said angrily, but her fingers were wrapped in his palm and touched gently.

" I miss you, Lan Lan. " Li Zinian looked at her seriously and said softly: " The words on your head are so beautiful, and with this set of clothes, the bright red makes your skin even whiter. "

" Yeah, of course I'm good-looking. " Bai Ruolan said proudly, what little girl doesn't like beauty.

" It's just that the neckline is too high. " Li Zinian stretched out his magic hand, awkwardly opened the button around her neck , and said, " The charcoal fire is so hot, you should change your clothes when you go to bed. "

Such a pervert ... Bai Ruolan naturally knew what he wanted to do and said, " I didn't even have time to prepare for bed. "

" That's good, can I accompany you? " Li Zhinian raised the corners of his lips, revealing his white teeth. He squeezed her palm and whispered, " Lan Lan doesn't hate me touching you, right. "

" Nonsense ! " Bai Ruolan said angrily. She was unwilling to admit that her body would occasionally feel strange after being touched by her uncle.

Seeing her frown, Li Zinian felt that the beauty of this little face was even more breathtaking. He leaned over and kissed her gently, from Bai Ruolan's full forehead to her blushing face and her thin red lips. It was so delicious that he couldn't stop coming back.

Bai Ruolan was breathless after being kissed by him. For a long time, the two small hands that escaped from his hands pressed against his chest and said, " Have you had enough? I can't ... I can't even breathe. "

" Huh? " Li Zinian put his hands around her waist and said in a hoarse voice: " What are you made of? Why are you so attractive? "

Bai Ruolan's face heated up and she joked: " I love sweets, maybe they are made of glutinous rice? "

Li Zinian's heart felt hot and itchy. This little thing, didn't he know that these words were particularly tempting to him? After all, he is still in the age of Dancing Elephant, and he should have tasted the feelings of men and women long ago.

" But I also love meat. Could it be that I was a small animal in my previous life. " Bai Ruolan was actually thinking about the question very seriously.

Li Zinian took a bite of her round face, gritted his teeth and said, " I think you were just a pig in your last life ! You were still very fat and had a lot of meat. "

" Will you? " Bai Ruolan blinked her lovely almond eyes.

Li Zinian stared at her beautiful smile in a daze and muttered: " It would be easier if you were a pig. When you were a child, I would put you in my arms and hold you. When you grew up, I would carry you with a rope. You would never get angry easily. You have to rely on me to feed you everything! "

" Then I don't want to be such a pig. " Bai Ruolan pouted and said, " You are the pig. Why don't you let me tie a rope around your neck so that you can pull it out at any time? "

Li Zinian burst into laughter and said speechlessly: " You actually want to escape from me? " He took the form of a legitimate prince ...

Bai Ruolan squinted her eyes, stretched out her hands to wrap around the back of his neck, raised her chin and said proudly, " How about just wrapping it here? If you don't like it, I won't marry you! "

There was a smile in Li Zinian's eyes , and the two soft arms on the back of his neck made his whole body feel numb and raise goosebumps. If Sister Lan was willing to carry him like this on the bed, he wouldn't mind accommodating her! He lowered his head and rubbed Bai Ruolan's forehead and said, " Do you dare to circle her tighter ? "

Bai Ruolan smiled sweetly and said, " Why don't you dare? " She hugged him hard, and her chest couldn't help but touch him. Li Zhinian had just opened the collar, and at this time she heard a tearing sound, and the upper part of the collar was pulled. broken.

…

The two of them were stunned at the same time . Bai Ruolan said shyly: " Tattered clothes! What kind of texture! "

Li Zinian's eyes lingered on the white clothes that were sticking out after the red clothes were torn. His throat tightened and he said hoarsely: " You must have grown up again. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned, knowing what he was pointing at, her cheeks turned red, she raised her hand and slapped him, what a bastard! However, her clothes were made in Suzhou. At that time, she had lost a lot of weight due to the hard work in the car. In addition, the clothes inside were thick and heavy in winter. They were a little tight when she first put them on during the day. Now they were stretched by her force. It's broken, so embarrassing.

" I 'll make a lot of nice clothes for you someday ..." Li Zinian stared at her with burning eyes and said every word. However, his right hand reached over uncontrollably and grasped the lump through the white clothes. Round.

Bai Ruolan's whole body softened , but she couldn't avoid his hand. She let him rub her, and a strange warmth surged up in her lower abdomen.

" I'm so awkward, don't be like this ..." Bai Ruolan said softly, breathing a little quickly.

" I'm so awkward! " Li Zinian put his other hand around her waist, turned his head and whispered, " Lanlan, I want you so much ..."

Bai Ruolan twisted her whole body and said, " You want ... what do you want? " She didn't understand what "want" meant. She said bluntly: " Didn't your family already decide on me through Mr. Marquis? " In other words, wasn't she originally his?

" Yes, but I still feel uneasy before I reach the last step. " Li Zinian's pretending to be deep voice deepened Bai Ruolan 's inexplicable discomfort. This kind of discomfort is difficult to describe in words. She is just a little restless and itchy all over her body, especially her uncle's hand covering her chest and pinching her so itchy. But the itch is not physical, but in the heart ...

Bai Ruolan's hands were currently circling Li Zinian's neck. She wanted to put it down, but she couldn't help herself. Li Zinian reached down her head one step ahead of her, put the corner of his lips against her chin and kissed her all the way down, especially the snow-white skin deep in the collar. With a strong pull of her wrist, Bai Ruolan's healthy and growing little buns popped out. , fell into the corners of his lips.

Bai Ruolan felt so ashamed that her chest rose up uncontrollably. She tilted her chin up, her mind went blank, her breathing was rapid, her whole body was unbearably hot, and her legs couldn't help but rub against each other, which made Li Zinian wear out. It was uncomfortable down there, and I felt something harden against my thigh.

Bai Ruolan was in a state of confusion and managed to speak: " No, I don't want it anymore, it feels weird ... I'm lying down there , there's something! "

Li Zinian kissed for a long time, raised his head, and his sense gradually came back. His eyes were full of the white and tender big steamed buns on Bai Ruolan's chest, the noisy big buns, or the greedy large glutinous rice cakes ... He couldn't stand it anymore. This little goblin. Bai Ruolan's eyes were red. She didn't know what happened. She covered her chest with both hands and said, " You, what did you do to me? "

Li Zinian calmed down, opened his mouth and said, " Lan Lan, this ... this is what couples do at night. "

" Husband and wife? My father and mother ? " Bai Ruolan felt a little curious in her heart and asked in a low voice: " My father eats my mother's food at night ? " She pointed to her chest and said, " No wonder Sister Xia Nan said before It's better to raise him up a little bit. "

…

Li Zinian thought for a moment and reassured her: " If a man and a woman like it, they can do it. If they don't like it, it's okay, so you can only let me touch it, look at it, and eat it! "

Bai Ruolan's cheeks were red and her body felt hot, and she said, " But we are not husband and wife yet. "

" Sooner or later. Who dares to compete with me ..." Li Zhinian's face darkened.

" What do you want? "

" I will destroy all nine of his tribes! " Li Zinian said forcefully. When he thought of his woman being touched by another man, he couldn't even touch her with a finger!

" Boring! " Bai Ruolan scolded him, saying, " Killing people and setting fires at every turn! " She simply couldn't communicate with him. She thought of the scene just now and felt that she was not ashamed, so why couldn't she stop him immediately, but she got his wish. Is it possible that I have identified this man in my heart?

Li Zinian licked the corners of his lips, then leaned over and whispered, " You smell so good, so delicious. "

" Disgusting! " Bai Ruolan frowned and said, " I regret it. You were a villain just now. While I ... while I ..." She closed her mouth. She wanted to say that it was because she was distracted and infatuated, but why did she Will this feeling arise? Husband and wife used to do this kind of thing at night, so ... where is the concubine? She felt a pain in her chest and said, " Both men and women are like this? "

Li Zinian nodded and said truthfully: " As far as I know, it's all like this. "

" Not just husband and wife, but also a concubine? " Bai Ruolan frowned and considered.

" Well, all the men who are looking for women outside are like this. But I have never been like this. I only treat you like this ..." Li Zinian hurriedly expressed his loyalty.

Bai Ruolan didn't believe him and said, " But I can see that your movements are not unfamiliar. "

... Li Zinian didn't know how to explain it, so he said: " Instinct ..."

" Humph. I understand. It turns out that men do this kind of thing when they marry a concubine. No wonder they can feel pity for them once they get to know each other. " Can we not be happy when we meet each other ?

" I must be feeling tired of the original one, so I want to try a different flavor and feel fresh! " Bai Ruolan said angrily. How can this kind of *** be shared with others? If her husband was so close to her, and he did the same thing to another woman, just thinking about it would make her feel disgusting and dirty ... wouldn't she feel dirty if she eats nothing ?

Seeing that she was really angry, Li Zinian hurriedly said, " I only want you in my life, really! "

Bai Ruolan stared at him with squinted eyes and said, " If husband and wife get along like this every day , my husband must only have me. Otherwise, if he eats this and eats that, he will get sick and then pass it on to me in the future! "

Li Zinian thought deeply and said: " Isn't it? Dirty or not! "

" That's disgusting! " Bai Ruolan became more and more angry as she thought about it, and said, " Watch your mouth! "

Li Zi thought for a moment about her little brother who had softened down below , and wondered whether he should talk to Sister Lan about the couple's affairs ... This was not just a matter of words!

" Well, I want to go to bed , why don't you go back quickly? " After Bai Ruolan woke up, the more she thought about the situation, the more embarrassed she felt. She needed to think about it carefully! Why does she become delirious when her uncle touches her and kisses her? That feeling of being unable to control yourself is particularly bad!

Li Zinian was feeling extremely happy, but then someone suddenly poured cold water on him.

" Lan Lan ..." he muttered aggrievedly.

" Is it really too late ..." Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes. She put on a coat, tightened the belt, took the initiative to kiss her uncle's forehead, and said, " You always stay up late like this, why don't you? It's not good for your health. "

Li Zinian's chest felt warm and he said, " Now you know better than to confront me head-on or coax me? "

Bai Ruolan curled her lips and said, " I treat you as a person now. Just like my mother and father, I am willing to spend time on you. " She got off the ground and rummaged in a suitcase for a long time. Said: " Look, I even took the initiative to make a sachet for you. I just finished embroidering the pattern on one side, but the other side is not done yet. "

Li Zinian grabbed it and said, " That's it, I'll take it. "

" It's not done yet! " Bai Ruolan emphasized.

" I don't mind that it's a semi-finished product. " Li Zhinian said softly, " I'm afraid that if you continue to work on it, it might be lost somewhere! It's better that I just accept it and forget it. "

Bai Ruolan smiled charmingly and said, " You do understand me. "

" Well, I don't have high requirements for Lan Lan ..." Li Zinian's eyes fell greedily on her towering breasts and said, " Just let me take a bite next time we meet. "

" Rogue! " Bai Ruolan stretched out her fist and gave him a fist, her eyes full of smiles.

Li Zinian pinched your Bai Ruolan's round little face, but still couldn't bear to leave. He thought of something and said, " I heard that your grandfather's step-wife made you unhappy? "

=== Chapter 64 === _

Bai Ruolan snorted coldly and said, " Her aunt's natal family made my mother sad! Her surname is Xia ..."

" I know! " Li Zinian raised his chin proudly and said, " We have checked it out a long time ago . Mrs. Sui's aunt's surname is Xia, and she was originally a merchant. Later, they produced a good talent, who was highly appreciated by the top. So now that someone from the Xia family is serving in the military and business is booming, Mrs. Sui will be more arrogant. "

" Mrs. Sui, she's just a cunning woman. You can call her Xiao Ning in front of me. Calling her Mrs. Sui feels like it's tarnishing my mother's surname. Only now did my mother know that my uncle Heng is lame in his right leg. It's all because of the Xia family! " Women indeed rely on their natal family. Xiao Ning has been able to secure her position as the step-wife of the Sui family over the years because her aunt's natal family is rich and now has a military attaché.

Li Zinian touched Bai Ruolan 's small forehead and said proudly: " Don't worry! How many people have greater senses than mine? "

" Then can you treat him indiscriminately? " Bai Ruolan raised her chin and asked. She just feels that to deal with people like Xiao Ning, you have to fight evil with evil! Let's start with her natal family!

Li Zinian couldn't help but lowered his head and pecked her bright eyes again , and said: " It's okay to be unreasonable, but you can find some reason. Lanlan speaks, and I will make you feel comfortable tomorrow. "

Bai Ruolan clenched her fists and said, " This is what you said! "

Li Zhinian nodded vigorously and said, " Your future husband is good at bullying others ! "

Bai Ruolan raised the corners of her lips, smiled, and said, " Then you go ahead and do it . As soon as I feel comfortable ..."

" Just what? " Li Zinian looked at her eagerly, wrapped his arms around her and shook her, saying, " Huh? "

Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red and she said, " That's all the good thing about you ! "

Li Zinian immediately wanted to find out that Xia family member and beat him up!

After Li Zinian left, Bai Ruolan called Xiuchun and said, " Prepare a bucket of hot water . I want to take a bath. " She took off her underwear and felt a little wet in her crotch, secretly wondering why she felt like she was almost wet just now. Incontinence. Could it be that he was too excited? She was troubled, secretly thinking that it was lucky that her uncle didn't notice, otherwise it would be extremely embarrassing. It turns out that in addition to feeding children, big breasts can also feed husbands ... Her face felt hot, she shook her head and decided not to think about anything!

Early the next morning, Bai Ruolan went to her mother's house to say hello, but she heard that neither the master nor his wife had gotten up. She frowned, arranged breakfast, and ordered her servants to serve her second aunt well so as not to make others feel neglected. Then her mother would be sad again.

Sui Jing'an happened to come to look for his eldest sister. When he saw Bai Ruolan, he stayed to have breakfast with her.

" How did uncle sleep well last night? " Bai Ruolan asked with concern.

Sui Jing'an nodded and said, " I came here to say goodbye to my brother-in-law and sister , and quickly returned to the army to pick up Brother Heng. "

" Anyway, mother already knows the cause and effect. At this moment, uncle should eat before leaving. "

Sui Jing'an hummed and said, " I was afraid that my eldest sister would be too sad, so I didn't dare to tell her. Fortunately, my eldest brother-in-law knows how to care about people, so he must have coaxed her all night. "

Bai Ruolan comforted him with a smile and said: " Uncle, don't worry, my father can comfort you. After my mother gave birth to me, it was difficult for her to have children, and she would often cry secretly, but my father's appearance will definitely make her smile. The face is as good as before. "

Sui Jing'an ate with his head down and muttered: " The relationship between sister and brother-in-law is really good. "

Bai Ruolan loved hearing people praise her parents for their good relationship. She thought about it and said, " My uncle will definitely be loving and happy with his wife in the future . "

Sui Jing'an almost got angry. He was not much older than Bai Ruolan, and he was still a young man who didn't know what it was like to feel sad. He blushed, stopped talking several times, and finally continued to eat.

Bai Ruolan felt a bit teasing and said, " Uncle wants to marry sister Wang Huaixin, right? "

Sui Jing'an lowered his eyes in shame. He was dark-skinned and his skin was purple-red. He thought of the girl with a smile on her face, who was quite popular among her younger brothers and sisters, and a soft look flashed in his eyes.

" But my mother seems to look down on Sister Huaixin ..." In fact, Mr. Wang's status, even if Wang Huaixin is a Heli woman, marrying a son of a thousand households is a low marriage. However, being with a woman is related to innocence, and in the eyes of many old people, no matter how high the family status is, it cannot compare to a woman's chastity. If this marriage happens, there's no telling who will take advantage. It can only be said that benevolence sees benevolence and wisdom sees wisdom.

" I, I talked to my brother-in-law. " Sui Jing'an lowered his head and stuttered.

" What did my father say ? " Bai Ruolan asked curiously.

, Chapter 71 Ma Xiaoyang

Sui Jing'an lowered his head , his cheeks flushed, and said, " Brother-in-law said that he would discuss this with sister. Although Miss Wang was born in Heli, Mr. Wang loves her the most. "

" Well, the Wang family's sister has a generous dowry. I think my grandfather's step-wife will be happy to nod in agreement ..."

Sui Jing'an was stunned, and then he realized the stepmother's problem. Although he has been living outside, if he gets married, the dowry will be placed with his father and will be managed by Xiao Ning, who has his mother's name. Thinking of this, he actually felt a little hesitant.

" Hey ... Miss Wang is a nice girl. If you follow me, I'm afraid your stepmother will push you away. "

Bai Ruolan nodded and said, " Don't worry, Uncle An , my father and mother are responsible for everything. If we don't get rid of Xiao Ning's side, I'm afraid my mother will not be able to leave safely. "

Sui Jing'an hummed and said, " I'm afraid I have to rely more on my brother-in-law for this matter . "

No wonder everyone in the world wants to have power ... Mainly because villains are in charge!

Sui Jing'an made a trip and came back at noon. Mrs. Sui specially ordered the kitchen to prepare a sumptuous lunch, but to her surprise, Sui Jingheng was nowhere to be seen. Sui Jing'an said embarrassedly: " Sister, something really happened in the military camp this time, so Brother Heng didn't come back. " There was a hint of joy on his face, which was surprising.

Bai Chongli invited him to sit down for dinner and asked, " What is going on? "

Sui Jing'an hesitated for a moment and said bluntly: " There was a fight at noon and several people were injured. They need medical attention. "

" Fight? " Bai Chongli was a little surprised. Ouyang Mu was strict in managing the army. He was still in the Southern Territory and someone dared to fight? What's more, it's wartime now.

Sui Jing'an hummed and said, " This matter has also implicated Adjutant Xia. "

" Adjutant Xia? " Sui responded . She was now more sensitive to people named Xia. Xiao Ning's aunt is named Xia, and she comes from a merchant family.

" Well, yes, he is Aunt Xia's mother-in-law. But he doesn't behave like a second brother-in-law ... We have no conflict. Adjutant Xia's name is Xia You, and he is the youngest legitimate son of their family. "

Bai Ruolan lowered her head and plucked the rice, and unconsciously thought of her little uncle. What he did was really ... immediate .

" Why were they fighting? "

" I don't know either. It seems that there was nothing to do with Adjutant Xia. It was one of his subordinates. He went to break up the fight, but in the end he was injured the most. "

" Then what are the others doing now? " Bai Ruolan interjected.

" It's a matter of military law. So Brother Heng was transferred there and he really can't leave. "

" Will you be busy all day ? " asked Sui .

" No. He also wants to see his sister. He said he would come by himself after finishing his work in the afternoon. " Sui Jing'an said with a smile . In fact, the Xia family was injured. Although the two of them were not familiar with each other, they felt happy in their hearts. After all, if it hadn't been for the Xia family back then, nothing would have happened to my brother. Later, his scumbag second brother-in-law often went to drink with the owner of the entertainment venue.

Mrs. Sui nodded and said, " That's good. Husband ..." She turned her head and looked at Bai Chongli. Thinking of the tenderness between the two of them last night, she said firmly, " Can you go and pick up my brother in person? "

Bai Chongli was startled, how could he dare to say no? He still hoped that he could continue to be affectionate with his wife at night. He has been holding back for more than a year and has never done that. How can he be satisfied in one night? Mrs. Sui smiled contentedly and said, " Let's eat first. " She ordered a full 20,000 yuan of rice .

Bai Ruolan watched her parents carefully, and found that her mother's cheeks were rosy, but her father looked like a greedy cat who hadn't had enough to eat, and his eyes were very much like her uncle's last night. She suddenly understood. No wonder her mother took care of her father so naturally. She was afraid that her father would still want to eat at night ... This was how things happened between men and women . Bai Ruolan fell deeply into a misunderstanding ...

They had just had dinner when they heard someone outside announcing that a young man calling himself Sui Jingheng had arrived ...

Mrs. Sui hurriedly arranged her vows and shouted to Bai Chongli to see if she was dressed prudently?

Bai Chongli was speechless , so he comforted his wife and ordered someone to be invited in. They happened to confiscate the table, and after asking Sui Jing'an, they ordered someone to cook some of Brother Heng's favorite meals.

Sui Jingheng was dressed in gray clothes, with his hair tied back. His figure was not as tall and majestic as Sui Jing'an, but he was still tall and straight, but a little smaller, and his whole person had a more elegant and friendly atmosphere. In fact, Sui Jing'an and Sui Jingheng look exactly the same, but Sui Jingheng has been in poor health since he was a child. He looks tall and thin, a little weak, and his right foot ...

As soon as Sui Jingheng entered the door, he saw everyone standing around the round table. He scratched his head in embarrassment and said, " Eldest sister, eldest brother-in-law, you ... you don't need to be so formal. I'm anxious to see my sister. I'll be back when I'm done. But will it disturb your meal? "

Mrs. Sui's eyes were wet , she shook her head hurriedly and said: " Don't bother me, I've asked the kitchen to cook. You can sit down too. "

" Okay. " Sui Jingheng was more talkative than Sui Jing'an . When he saw the only young girl at the dinner table, he took the initiative and said, " This is Sister Lan. She is really well-born. " He took out a belt from his arms. He handed the purse that smelled of incense to her and said, " This is for repelling insects. I prepared the herbs myself and gave them to Sister Lan. "

Bai Ruolan happily took it and said sweetly: " Thank you, uncle! I like it very much! "

" The mouth is so sweet ..." Sui Jingheng grinned with a gentle face. Sui Jing'an is a silent type, but he is actually gentle at heart and loves to blush when he speaks. Sui Jingheng has a bit of a scholar's air, but his eyes are a bit cold. Only when he looks at Sui and Bai Ruolan, they become a bit warmer. This should be a man with a strong heart, Bai Ruolan thought to herself.

Bai Chongli also looked up to him and asked some questions with concern.

Sui just looked at him, but couldn't say anything. Bai Chongli was a little jealous and whispered: " Madam, if you keep staring at your brother, I'm afraid he will be too embarrassed to eat. "

Sui Jingheng's face heated up, and he said with a smile: " Sister, are you eating some too? "

Sui blushed, hummed, and ate more food.

" Are you done with your work? " Sui Jing'an asked him. He originally thought it would be very late.

" Actually, I'm not done yet, but Adjutant Xia injured his leg. He can't trust me. Why should I stay and wait for him? " Sui Jingheng said dissatisfied . After all, the Xia family and he were related on the surface, but they had never been in contact with each other until death. He and his eldest brother don't live at home, which is what many people agree to do.

" Is Adjutant Xia 's injury so serious? " Xia Jing'an asked.

Sui Jingheng lowered his eyes and said, " I think I've injured my bones, I'm afraid it will take half a year. "

Everyone was stunned . If he had to rest for half a year, the position of adjutant would definitely change hands. Besides, military generals are different from civil servants. If their bodies are not well maintained, they will be completely destroyed.

" You deserve it ! " Sui said.

Bai Chongli patted his wife's back comfortingly and said, " Well, he deserves it. I was planning to ..." He didn't say the second half of the sentence , and Sui was dissatisfied: " The action is too slow! "

" Mom, the Xia family has bad intentions. This is called retribution. How about not having to take action from my father? " Bai Ruolan comforted her and said.

" Well, we also want to let their family feel how it feels after their child is injured. But none of us, Brother Heng, feel any pain ..." She felt sad when she thought of this incident. She didn't even know!

" Eldest sister ..." Sui Jingheng called her softly and said, " You have been very good to us. " The border town is so far away, and the eldest sister has only a few offspring, so she may not have enough time to take care of herself. However, although they have never met, they continue to receive annual gifts, but they all fall into the hands of Xiao Ning. Marquis Jingyuan has a high and powerful position. Although he has asked people to take care of them, he cannot always worry about it. Nowadays, the life of their siblings is better than that of ordinary children without a mother.

Sui Jingheng was very content and would not force anything he didn't have in his life .

Bai Chongli admired his mentality very much , and the two of them drank a few more drinks.

After dinner, Mrs. Sui asked them to take a nap and rest before talking about everything in the evening ... Bai Chongli and his wife returned to the room, hurriedly took off their clothes and got into bed, saying: " Madam ..."

Mrs. Sui was not in the mood to do that with him in the daytime, and said: " My brothers are here, can't you bear it? You won't show off your prostitution in the daytime ..."

" Yeah, to save your face, I just said let's take a nap together! " Bai Chongli smiled, not forgetting to say what Sui wanted to hear: " Your two brothers are very good . "

Mrs. Sui nodded and choked with sobs: " A child without a mother will be the head of the family long ago ..."

" Lan Xin. "

" Hey, I finally understand. In this world, if there is a stepmother, then there is a stepfather ..." Seeing the current situation of her younger brothers and sisters, Mrs. Sui inevitably felt a little dissatisfied with her father in her heart.

" Forget about the past, what are your plans for the future? " Bai Chongli put his arms around his wife's weak shoulders and said, " The first thing is to marry Brother An. After they get married, let them live separately, and you can also take Brother Heng with you. And the second sister. "

Mrs. Sui responded and said: " I think so too. Chongli, please help me find a Wujin courtyard. I want to buy it and marry it to my brother. "

Bai Chongli agreed: " Okay. But you'd better not use An Ge'er's name. Xiao Ning is your mother in name ..."

" I understand. If dad was willing to take care of his children, Brother Heng's legs and feet would not be like this. I plan to buy it in my name and let them live in it. If Xiao Ning has any ideas, let her come to Bai's house! "

" Oh, my Lan Xin is so powerful , is she just being strong for her sister? " Bai Chongli teased his wife.

Mr. Sui blushed and said, " Do n't be so arrogant. Be careful, I'll rely on you. My brother's legs were broken and you didn't even know? "

Bai Chongli smiled awkwardly. In the final analysis, the two families were too far apart. Besides, my wife's younger brothers and sisters have both a father and a mother in name. How can an eldest brother-in-law of his, whom he has never met, reach out so long? Like the old Marquis, he was a high-ranking figure, so he didn't know how to do things just because he was told to do so. Besides, the Bai family has not been happy this year, with a lot of things going on ...

Mrs. Sui snorted coldly, but she had no intention of settling a score with him . She can't quarrel with her husband over little Ning, that's what's going on in her head.

" What do you think about An Ge'er's marriage? " Bai Chongli asked, remembering his brother's request.

Sui thought for a moment and said, " I want to find a girl for my brother who can live a good life. She shouldn't be too squeamish, has good character, is kind-hearted, and can accept Brother Heng, his second sister , and Brother Yu! "

" Hmm, what about family background? "

Mr. Sui shook his head and said: " I don't have to choose. The most important thing our family lacks is money. But I hope that the other party will have fewer weird relatives. I'm afraid that Brother An will be in trouble in the future. After all, you can't get rid of cousins who suddenly pop up when you have a family. "Yes. " She meant something, and Bai Chongli tugged at the corners of his lips speechlessly .

" Um, do you remember the Wang family girl? "

=== Chapter 65 === _

" Girl from the Wang family? The daughters of the prefect's family ? " Ms. Sui raised her eyebrows and said, " No. The family status is too high. Although the second and third girls are concubines, they may not be willing to endure hardships with Brother An. I always feel that My daughter is very squeamish. "

" No, where's the eldest daughter of the Wang family? " Bai Chongli plucked up the courage to say, for fear of being scolded by his wife.

... Mrs. Sui frowned and said, " Why do you think of her? But who said anything? "

" Ahem, Brother An went to our house a while ago and met Miss Wang several times. He thought she was pretty good. "

Sui was unhappy and said: " She is not young. "

" Well, so it's more appropriate to take care of others. Your daughter said this. " Bai Chongli unreasonably put the blame on his daughter.

" Sister Lan is also fooling around! This has nothing to do with uncle's marriage. An Ge'er usually lives in the military camp, so naturally there are fewer girls. Let's go to the banquet together when it happens to be five o'clock. You take An Ge'er with you After walking around, I guess someone will take the initiative to ask. Of course, I will also ask around at the women's banquet in the back to see if there is a match. "

Bai Chongli responded: " Of course it is. I think there should be a lot of people who want to get married with us, but I don't know what the girl's character is like. If Madam really wants to find a younger sibling who can take care of the house and treat her younger siblings well, is she older? Is it more appropriate? "

Mr. Sui nodded and said: " Young female junior, hold the gold brick . No more than 20, I think it's all right. "

Bai Chongli said with a smile : " Husband understands, I will definitely help my wife to do it! " He put his arm around his wife's shoulders, pressed her down, and said, " Let's get some sleep. "

Seeing the lust in his eyes , Mrs. Sui scolded: " Bad guy ..."

Bai Chongli ignored her refusal and fell asleep with his wife hugging each other.

Separate courtyard, Sui Mansion.

Xiao Ning was trying on clothes for her eldest daughter and suggested: " I guess there will be a lot of women wearing red skirts by then. Duo'er, why don't you change into this green one. "

Sui Landuo was startled for a moment and said, " Mother , is this green chest area too exposed? "

Xiao Ning shook her head and said: " Don't worry about being exposed. It's such a rare opportunity to show your face, and there are many who wear less than you ..."

Sui Landuo blushed and said, " Mother, do you really think it would be better for your daughter to marry her brother-in-law? "

Xiao Ning snorted coldly and said, " It doesn't matter what I think. What matters is whether you have this heart! "

Sui Landuo thought of her brother-in-law's gentle voice and that charming handsome face, and her heart was pounding like a deer, and she said, " But what if my sister doesn't agree? They have a good relationship. "

" What are you afraid of? The relationship between your father and my eldest sister was still good back then. In the end, if my reputation was ruined, why don't you let me in? Otherwise, will you force me to death? Force your own concubine sister to death? If you make any mistakes, you will Dad and I won't let this happen. Your dad didn't want me at first, but eventually, as time went on, our relationship grew. Besides, you are so young and as young as a flower, sooner or later you will be able to I found an opportunity to solidify the relationship between husband and wife. " She patted her daughter's hand to reassure her.

" I originally wanted you to marry Xia You, but he was framed and broke his leg. "

Sui Landuo thought of Xia You's appearance and refused: " He is too ugly, so I won't marry him. Besides, isn't his maid pregnant? "

" Yeah. Isn't that right? So men are all the same, and they know how well they live. Your mother, I am a sensible person, and that's why I want to marry your father! Do you think any family doesn't have a bunch of concubines? It's our family. Have a pleasant life. "

Sui Landuo also admired Xiao Ning very much. She was born as a concubine and became the wife of a thousand households. The most important thing is that his father really has no concubines or concubines to cause trouble for his mother!

" There are only a few good men in this world, so naturally we need to compete with each other. As long as you are pregnant in the future, if you give birth to a boy, he will be the nephew of the Crown Princess of Jingyuan! How many people in the army want to fight with the King of Mobei? Are you related? But you only need to marry your brother-in-law, but you are much luckier than I was back then. "

Sui Landuo hummed softly and said, " My brother-in-law is gentle and good- looking . I really like him. " She was not a few years older than Bai Ruolan . When she first met Bai Chongli, she naturally had the mentality of a little girl and fell in love at first sight. Xiao Ning is such a high-ranking person, so she won't think that her daughter's thoughts are wrong.

" But Xia You, I'm afraid it has something to do with your brother-in-law! " Xiao Ning lowered her eyes and thought deeply.

Sui Landuo raised her eyebrows and said, " Brother-in-law, is he so powerful? " Her eyes were not worried about Adjutant Xia at all, but were full of admiration for Bai Chongli.

With noble status and handsome appearance, what girl would not be pregnant?

" I heard from my aunt that the cause obviously had nothing to do with Xia You, but he was the most seriously injured. Although the person who caused the trouble in the end was given a military stick, there was no additional punishment. Instead, he was charged with lax discipline. I'm afraid that the adjutant The position is not guaranteed. "

" But Aunt Xia didn't say that for the sake of the position of adjutant, the Xia family gave Xia You a lot of gifts when he went to the peak. "

" Huh, so what? Now that the gift has been returned, this is the scary part . I'm afraid Xia You will never be able to stand up again in this life, so I can't let you suffer with him. "

Sui Landuo felt a chill and said, " He's unruly and ugly. No matter how capable he is, I won't follow him. "

" Yeah, your brother-in-law is reliable. " Xiao Ning said with a bright smile, " The material of these clothes was sent back by your eldest sister a few years ago. According to me, she is also weak, no different from her mother. If I am, I won't compromise anything for the sake of reputation. Her younger brothers and sisters are not children born from my belly, so why should I treat them well. It's good that my mother didn't treat them harshly. "

" Compared to those who poisoned my children , my mother is so kind-hearted. " Sui Landuo flattered.

" So I can be considered worthy of her. At least the children have grown up and have not died in infancy ..."

Mother and daughter looked at each other and smiled, as if they saw an opportunity to completely change their lives.

On the fifth day of the first lunar month, send gifts to ghosts and gods.

Xiao Ning sent her two beautiful daughters over early in the morning , and she didn't forget to hold Sui's hand and said: " There is a letter from the Xia family. Brother Yu will send it to me in the afternoon . I will send it to you when you come back in the evening. Bring the child over to you so that the second girl can have a good look at it. "

Mr. Sui hummed and nodded in agreement.

The two younger sisters Sui Landuo and Sui Lanyun followed Sui closely and refused to let go. Bai Ruolan simply suggested softly: " Mother , you and your two aunts can sit in the back. I will accompany daddy! "

She pulled her father into the carriage in front of her and couldn't help nagging: " Father , my two sisters are so annoying. Even if they are dressed up in fancy clothes, they still seem to want to get in the carriage with you." "

Bai Chongli touched his daughter's forehead and said, " Don't be angry. Your father has seen too many women like this and will not be fooled. "

" Is it really a lot ? " Bai Ruolan didn't believe it. Her father must be a person with little experience, right?

Bai Chongli shook his head and said: " When I'm walking outside on weekdays, it's inevitable that I'll be approached by a woman. If someone takes a second look at me, I'm going to marry him back home. I guess our family won't have any room to live in. "

" Dad, you are good or bad. You must not dare to say such things in front of your mother. "

Bai Chongli thought of the lovemaking with the Sui family last night , and immediately wilted and said, " Well, I'm afraid she would think too much and wouldn't dare to mention another woman. "

" Hmph, actually I don't understand. My grandfather is obviously very affectionate with my grandmother, so why would he take Xiao Ning as his concubine? Dad, I don't think he's afraid of having more concubines, he's just afraid of having only one concubine. "

Bai Chongli stared at his daughter speechlessly and said, " You girl, what are you thinking in your head! "

" Dad, will you marry someone just because you save someone's life? " Bai Ruolan frowned and asked seriously.

Bai Chongli shook his head and said, " No. "

" So , grandfather is still to be blamed? " Bai Ruolan judged.

Bai Chongli thought for a moment and said: " I don't know their situation. But I think, if the other party doesn't want to repay the kindness and tries to marry me, why not let her ... die? "

Bai Ruolan felt a chill, and her father also dealt with the problem decisively.

" Or maybe find a man for her. Is there a shortage of men anyway ..."

Bai Ruolan doesn't want to discuss this topic with her father anymore. Her father has a very vicious mouth! But it's right to think about it carefully. If her father hadn't been so determined, her mother would have had nothing to do for more than ten years, and the family would have been filled with concubines. Thinking of this, Bai Ruolan raised her chin, smiled warmly, and said, " Dad, you are so kind! "

Bai Chongli was speechless , picked up a book and started reading.

Bai Ruolan was lying down, lifting the curtain, and looking out the window at the street scene. Although they are both border areas, the Southern Territory appears to be much richer than the border towns. They arrived at the city lord's mansion, and before Bai Ruolan got out of the car, she spotted a familiar figure. The other party also saw her, his eyes lit up, and he nodded gently.

Isn't this brother Xu?

Bai Ruolan curled her lips and smiled kindly.

, Chapter 72 Ma Xiaoyang

Xu Chengfeng's cheeks turned red. He had known for a long time that Mr. Bai would bring his family to the city lord's banquet. He was afraid that Bai Ruolan would not be found inside, so he simply pretended to be a guard and waited outside. But his hard work paid off and he was able to see Sister Lan. That delicate face seemed much more beautiful against the bright sunlight. He still remembers his confession to her last time, and she is still willing to pay attention to him. Does this mean that there is a slight possibility between them?

When Bai Ruolan got off the carriage, a little maid came to help her and stuffed a note into her hand.

Bai Ruolan was stunned and looked towards the corner. Xu Chengfeng nodded. Because the city lord's house was very big, he couldn't find her in the inner house, so he would do tricks outside the door.

Bai Ruolan hesitated for a moment, said nothing, got on the sedan chair, and followed her mother to the back house.

The mayor of the front hall entertains guests, and the wife of the mayor of the back house takes charge of the overall situation. The city lord's wife is a woman about forty years old and has two sons and one daughter. She was wearing a light blue skirt and warmly welcomed Mr. Sui as she entered. Next to her stood a girl in a three-meter skirt, tall, with a characteristic oval face and big eyes. She is the only daughter of City Lord Li, Li Zihan. In addition to the two legitimate sons, Lord Li's family also has three bastards, but this is the only daughter who has been raised in the palm of his hand like a darling.

She had long been prepared to entertain Bai Ruolan , because now in the entire Southern Territory, except for those men, Ouyang Mu, Ouyang Can and Li Zinian, the Bai family has the most noble status.

Chapter 72

Bai Ruolan had no special feelings for Xu Xiaohan and only treated her as a pretty little girl . She has seen many things recently, and she feels that women have a deep heart. Unless they are particularly close to each other, she is too lazy to talk to them. Sui Landuo and Sui Lanyun followed Sui Lanxin to accompany the city lord's wife. Although they were young, they were senior. Sui Landuo had long been impatient at this time, but was embarrassed to leave easily. She just looked forward to finding a chance to go to the toilet, and would not come back by then. A group of women were talking about things they didn't like to hear.

In addition to Xu Xiaohan, Bai Ruolan also met many other little girls, all of whom were officials' wives. They were well-educated. Everyone was polite and seemed to be in harmony. After a while, someone outside sent word that the young masters of the Ouyang family and Mr. Li had arrived. Li and Li have the same pronunciation, and Bai Ruolan didn't ask anything. The girls present could not calm down and were chattering about something.

Bai Ruolan thought of Xu Chengfeng's note. After hesitating for a long time, she went around to find the familiar maid. She called her to the corner and said, " Is this the note you gave me just now? "

The maid nodded and said, " Yes. "

" Then you go back to your master. There are many people here and it is not convenient for me to see him. Tell him not to wait ..."

The maid looked a little embarrassed. When she saw Bai Ruolan's eyes were firm, she finally sighed and said, " I understand, I understand. "

Bai Ruolan tore the note into pieces and threw half of it into the pond nearby ...

She found a quiet place to sit down. There were some snacks on the table next to her. She took a few bites and heard someone whispering next to her, saying: " General Ouyang Mu is so powerful. I just came over from that end, and it happened to be Come in if you meet him. "

" Don't worry about it. His face is good-looking, but it's too cold. It's not as young and energetic as Mr. Ouyang Can and Mr. Li. "

Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows. Mr. Li was probably the only one whose name could be linked to Ouyang Can's.

" Those two are not easy to get in touch with ..." A girl whispered: " I heard that the daughter of the city lord's family once wanted to get close to Young Master Li ... but then she was met with disgrace, which is really embarrassing. "

Bai Ruolan raised the corners of her lips, hum, didn't you expect that your little uncle is quite popular with girls?

" Why is Miss Bai hiding here? " came a clear female voice . Bai Ruolan turned around and saw the beautiful Xu Xiaohan. She squinted her eyes, thinking that this girl was paying attention to her uncle, and she felt a bit disgusted with her for no reason. She observed Xu Xiaohan carefully. She had a beautiful face, delicate appearance, tall figure, and good looks. The two lumps of flesh on her chest were also quite big. Why didn't her uncle take the bait?

" Sister Ruolan , what are you thinking about? " Xu Xiaohan couldn't help but ask when he saw her eyes wandering.

Bai Ruolan hurriedly adjusted her emotions, raised her chin and said softly: " I think Xiaohan is so beautiful, so I couldn't help but take a second look. "

Xu Xiaohan smiled proudly and said happily: " You , a sweet-mouthed little girl, can't tease your sister for nothing. "

Bai Ruolan's eyes widened and she said, " I'm serious. " She has a harmless look by nature, which makes it easy for others to believe her.

Xu Xiaohan was very helpful and said in a good mood: " I see you are hungry? I will take you to eat something delicious ..."

Bai Ruolan smiled and said happily: " Okay. "

The two of them walked to the front yard. When they passed an archway, they saw a man entering the hospital in the distance. She originally thought that Xu Xiaohan would take her on a detour, but she didn't expect that Xu Xiaohan froze and led her straight ahead by some strange combination of circumstances.

" Sister Xiaohan, this road leads to the outer courtyard, and there are many people. Wouldn't it be closer for us to take the path to the back house? " Bai Ruolan reminded her kindly, but found that Xu Xiaohan seemed to be possessed and walked straight over.

Bai Ruolan remembered that someone had just said that Li Nian had made her look bad. Could it be that this girl didn't have a long memory? She stopped and stood at the archway without going any further. Xu Xiaohan stopped at the corner in front and seemed to be saying hello. Bai Ruolan hesitated again and again, but did not rush over. There might be Uncle Li Nian on the other side, but he couldn't afford to have other foreigners. She can abide by the rules now, so she won't run rampant like Xu Xiaohan.

" Ruolan ! " Bai Ruolan trembled, turned around, and found that it was Xu Chengfeng, and said in surprise: " Why are you here ! "

Xu Chengfeng said awkwardly: " I originally asked you to meet by the river, but you said it was inconvenient to come out, so I went back disappointed. I didn't expect to see you here on the way. Maybe you were lost. "

Bai Ruolan smiled heartily and said, " It's not like she's lost. She was with the city lord's daughter. She ... seemed to have seen an acquaintance and rushed over. "

Xu Chengfeng scratched his head and said, " Do you think this is fate, so it's your turn to meet me? " He blinked, his white and rosy cheeks looking a bit cute.

After all, Bai Ruolan had known him for many years. She relaxed after a while and said, " Maybe . Brother Xu, why did you come to this banquet? "

Xu Chengfeng said with a smile: " At the beginning of the year , the palace general manager went to the border town to inspect. He said that in the coming year, the royal merchants would liquidate a batch, especially the rouge water rice sorting ones. We guard the border and take advantage. I want the Xu family to participate in the election. "

" Well, if you can do royal business, it's not about profit, it's mainly about having a good reputation. " Bai Ruolan encouraged.

=== Chapter 66 === _

Xu Chengfeng looked at her and promised: " The Xu family will work hard to become an imperial merchant. However, although I got the post, I didn't plan to come. Later, I thought that I would never see him except here. You, that's why you came. "

Bai Ruolan's heart warmed up and she said, " You don't have to worry about me so much. I'm afraid it's ... impossible between you and me . " Bai Ruolan said bluntly, not wanting to delay others.

Xu Chengfeng's face darkened and he said in disappointment: " This is just an extravagant hope. I never expected any results. If it causes a psychological burden on sister Ruolan, I will be sad. Just pretend that I never said anything. Just do whatever you want. Even so, I don't want you to think too much, I have my own arrangements. " His cheeks were red, but his eyes were extremely firm.

Bai Ruolan felt a gaze behind her, turned her head sharply, and saw Xu Xiaohan with her back turned to her, and her little uncle who was facing Xu Xiaohan, looking past her towards her. She panicked, hurriedly took two steps back and hid behind the arch, and said, " Hurry up. They are coming over there ..."

Xu Chengfeng hummed and said, " Sister Lan, I opened a Xuji pastry shop near the North City Gate. If you need anything, please send someone to look for me there. "

" Yeah, let's go quickly. " She thought of Li Nian's sharp gaze just now, and felt lingering fear. When did that guy turn around? Before she could think clearly, she heard Xu Xiaohan's excited voice saying, " Sister Ruolan , I didn't expect that you and Mr. Li are related? "

Bai Ruolan had a big head, turned around with a smile, and said, " My cousin is from the Ouyang family, so naturally he is related to Mr. Li . " Li Zinian also called himself Li when he first arrived in the Southern Territory. Think about it, if the title of capturing the second prince of Xiliang Kingdom alive had not fallen on the sixth prince, his identity would not have been made public.

Li Zinian had a sullen face and was not in a good mood at all. It was annoying enough that Xu Xiaohan deliberately bumped into her just now, but he took a few steps back to hide from her and saw Bai Ruolan laughing with someone who looked like a man. This stinky girl has no manners at all and shows mercy everywhere! He is angry ...

" I see, sister Ruolan didn't tell me earlier. " Xu Xiaohan acted as if we were a family sooner or later.

Bai Ruolan's whole body was covered in knots. Just as she was about to speak, she was interrupted by her uncle. Li Zinian left Xu Xiaohan and walked to stand in front of Bai Ruolan. He raised his hand, patted her hair and said, " Where did it come from? Her head is covered with hair. " He slowly helped her clean her hair. Then she tied up her loose willow belt again. The whole process was done smoothly and without saying a word, but no one dared to disturb her.

Xu Xiaohan was not stupid. When she saw Bai Ruolan 's cheeks turning from pale to red, she knew that the relationship between the two was probably more than just relatives.

Li Zhinian turned back with cold eyes and said, " I would also like to thank Miss Xu for letting me find Ruolan. I came here to see her this time. " He protected Bai Ruolan with his whole body, as if he was shielding her from himself. Under one's wings. He paused for a moment and said, " Ruolan and I have something to say. Miss Xu, please do it yourself? "

Xu Xiaohan bit her lower lip, her eyes were red, and she looked at Bai Ruolan no longer like a good sister, but with a vicious look.

" Well, I'd better find a secluded corner to talk to Ruolan. " He grabbed Bai Ruolan's hand domineeringly and said, " Let's go! " He pulled her and turned around to leave. He didn't know which direction he was going, and he just walked around randomly. . Bai Ruolan couldn't keep up, and Li Zinian didn't stop until she finally begged for mercy, saying, " I can't walk anymore . "

Li Zinian stopped suddenly, and Bai Ruolan ran into his arms and said aggrievedly: " What are you doing? You are tough in doing things. "

Li Zhinian snorted coldly and said, " Who did you have a private meeting with just now! "

" What's the secret meeting? Do n't talk nonsense and accuse people wrongly. "

" I saw it with my own eyes! " Li Zinian said through gritted teeth . Fortunately, a few days ago, he found someone to beat Xia You so hard that he couldn't get out of bed, and even ordered someone to take away his official position. He originally planned to go to Bai Ruolan to ask for favors tonight, so she would dare to cheat on him behind Hongxing's back!

Bai Ruolan wanted to throw away his hand, but she couldn't do it. She only felt that his hand was getting stronger and stronger, and it hurt her so much.

" Stop making trouble, my wrist hurts! " Bai Ruolan cried, and Li Zi was so angry that it itched her teeth. He lifted her wrist and held it in his hand. He found that it was indeed green, and he felt even worse. He scolded: " Qingcheng , you can't even speak ?"

" You have the nerve to get angry with me! It's all your fault . I won't settle the score with you . You're still yelling at me! " Bai Ruolan pushed back. She had something to say, so why was he losing his temper?

Li Zinian breathed a sigh of relief and said, " You are obviously with Xu Xiaohan, why are you avoiding me when she comes over? "

Bai Ruolan frowned and said, " Who knew it was you in front of me. I'm not as unrestrained as her. What if it was a group of men? "

" Humph, you are not as unrestrained as others? You hide behind and whisper to others! "

" I told you it was a chance encounter, you, you, you ..." Bai Ruolan was so angry that she raised her hand and blew on it, saying, " I'm leaving. "

Li Zinian grabbed her, held her in his arms from behind, and said, " Don't leave. "

" Then you can't yell at me! " Bai Ruolan asked.

Li Zinian bit his lower lip, took a deep breath to suppress the anger in his chest, and said, " Stop yelling. "

" And my hand! " Bai Ruolan turned around, handed over her wrist pitifully, and said, " You just drag me around to let off steam, look at that joint that's broken! " Her eyes were red, her emotions were brewing, and she was about to cry.

Li Zinian's heart softened, he held her wrist to his mouth and blew again and again, saying: " It's all my fault, Sister Lan won't cry ..." He took out a small jade bottle from his arms and gave it to her gently. He wiped it and said, " Does it still hurt? "

" It's cold, I can't tell . " Bai Ruolan looked at the side of his face as he carefully applied the medicine to her, feeling a little confused. The angular face, the straight tip of the nose, the beautiful thin lips, are you full of energy ...

Li Zhinian asked her a few questions but received no reply. She turned around and saw Bai Ruolan's big, watery eyes, and couldn't help but be stunned.

Bai Ruolan shyly turned her head away and said awkwardly, " I didn't mean to peek at you. "

This was a self-inflicted act ... Li Zhinian raised his hand and pressed her head against his chest, saying, " This hurts. I saw you laughing and talking to other men just now. "

" Oh. " Bai Ruolan responded with a confused voice, not knowing how to reply.

" If I were gentle to Xu Xiaohan, would you be happy? " Li Zinian suddenly asked.

" I ..." In Bai Ruolan's mind, Xu Xiaohan's loving eyes towards her little uncle appeared, as well as her little uncle's ambiguous smile that refused to refuse. It was so annoying! I hate these two people so much! She shook her head and said unhappily: " I don't like this scene. "

Li Zhinian nodded in praise and said, " That's it. You were laughing with others just now! "

" So you're blocking here too? " Bai Ruolan pointed at his chest with her little finger.

When Li Zinian heard her say " yes "... he couldn't be in a better mood . He smiled and nodded repeatedly and said, " It's not a blockage, it's pain, it's pain, it's anger, it's because I want to hit someone ..."

" Then I will pay attention to it in the future. " Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes and whispered.

" This is so good. " Li Zhinian was very pleased with the education method he had just learned from one example. His Lanlan hadn't grown up yet, so he had to guide her well.

" By the way, thank you for that, Adjutant Xia! " Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red, she blinked and looked at her uncle, and said, " I feel so comfortable after hearing this! "

" Fool! " Li Zinian saw that she was as satisfied as a cat, and couldn't help but feel a little doted on, and said, " You can't just say it but don't do it. Open the back door for me at night! "

Bai Ruolan was startled, remembering why this person was here, she felt embarrassed and wanted to find a place to hide. She lowered her head and looked at her breasts, then thought of Xu's sister's bigger size, and couldn't help but shamelessly asked: " Uncle ..."

" Huh? " Li Zinian pinched her chubby cheeks with satisfaction.

" You don't like Miss Xu, right? " She said childishly and asked nervously.

" Well, I hate her. "

" Why? " She is obviously very big.

" Why not ? " Li Zinian didn't think about that at all. If he had big breasts, he would have lost his virginity long ago .

" But she is very beautiful and has big breasts! " Bai Ruolan said seriously.

Pfft ... Li Zinian was speechless for a moment . After a long time, he touched the back of Bai Ruolan's head with his big palm and said, " There are many more beautiful women in the capital than her ... With Xu Xiaohan 's appearance, she is very ordinary. "

" Is this still very ordinary? " Bai Ruolan opened her mouth and said, " Then why do you like me! Why don't you like those much prettier girls in the capital? " She glanced at the corner of her lower lips, a little Getting hurt. It turns out that my uncle has seen many beautiful women.

... Li Zinian was silent for a moment and said: " I don't know either. "

" Then what do you mean to me! Maybe one day you won't like me without even knowing it! " Bai Ruolan felt very hurt.

" Because you are Bai Ruolan ..." Li Zi thought about it for a long time, then he held back this sentence and said: " Look, you once kicked me out of the car when I was seriously injured, and you still treated me badly and disliked me. You threatened me and bargained with me, and you were angry with me for bossing me around. The most terrible thing is that you always want to be with other men ..."

" Look at me like this, I'm totally worthless. " Bai Ruolan muttered.

" But I like you like this. " Li Zhinian held her chin, pecked her gently, and said, " I really like the feeling when I am with you, and no one else can replace it. "

Bai Ruolan was elated, who doesn't like to hear confessions.

" Then what if someone kicks you off the carriage in the future, will you change your mind? " Bai Ruolan asked cautiously.

Li Zinian laughed, shook his head and said, " No. "

" Why? "

" Because no one dares! "

... Bai Ruolan said reluctantly: " I mean what if, it just happened. "

Li Zinian still shook his head and said: " No. "

" Why? "

Li Zinian greedily pecked her little cheek again and said, " The year I spent running for my life like this is probably the only time in my life. When I needed it, I met a little enemy ..."

Bai Ruolan pouted, still not satisfied with his answer.

Li Zinian sighed softly and said, " Fool, I already have you, who can get close to my heart again? "

Bai Ruolan was startled, then nodded with satisfaction and said, " I told you that your heart is so big, you can only accommodate me and that's it! "

Pfft, Li Zhinian laughed and hurriedly echoed: " What Ruolan said is that with your weight, no one else can squeeze in. "

Isn't this making fun of her for being fat? Bai Ruolan angrily hit him with her fist. Li Zinian dodged and whispered , " See you there tonight ..."

Bai Ruolan's whole body felt hot, and she felt like her breasts were turning red ... She was so embarrassed.

She took the initiative to hold Li Zinian's big hand and shook it away.

Li Zinian felt that this was so stupid, but he couldn't bear to stop Bai Ruolan. No one was watching anyway, so just be embarrassed.

The scenery by the lake is beautiful and the breeze is blowing, making it very cool.

" The weather in the south is really nice. The rivers won't freeze in winter. "

Li Zinian nodded and raised his hand to help Bai Ruolan tie her embroidered hair. They saw a familiar figure in the distance, it was Bai Chongli. Bai Ruolan looked in the direction of her father in confusion and heard a thud, which seemed to be the sound of someone falling into the river. The two people looked at each other and ran over quickly.

" Dad! " Bai Ruolan covered her chest, pulled Bai Chongli's arm, and said in panic, " Who fell? "

Bai Chongli couldn't help but frowned when he saw Bai Ruolan and Li Zinian coming together. Bai Ruolan hurriedly cleared the relationship with her uncle and said, " We just met ..."

" Uncle Bai is in some kind of trouble . " Li Zhinian looked towards the river next to him and said, " Woman? " The long ink-colored hair suddenly appeared and disappeared.

" Well, I was tricked. The visitor said it was Sister Lan who was looking for me. "

... Bai Ruolan is depressed. She is used to using her name in everything she does these days?

" Dad, am I so unruly in your eyes? "

Bai Chongli touched her forehead speechlessly and said, " You are capable of such a thing ..."

Li Zinian laughed dumbly. If he was sure that it was Bai Ruolan who called her, he would attend the appointment as soon as possible no matter what he had to do.

" And she is holding your token. " Bai Chongli handed it to them. It was a purse. The embroidery was average and it was indeed made by Bai Ruolan.

" Haha, I lost this purse on New Year's Eve. It seems that this matter cannot be separated from Xiao Ning's family. What does she mean? Does she want what happened back then to happen again? " At this time, everyone looked towards the center of the lake. The past has passed, whether to save people or not.

Bai Chongli looked at Li Zinian and said awkwardly: " My dear nephew, are you good at water? "

, Chapter 73 Ma Xiaoyang

Li Zinian was slightly startled, his expression not very good. He secretly thought that this future father-in-law was so hateful that he actually wanted him to fall into the water. But he is Bai Ruolan 's father, so he can't complain at all.

Bai Ruolan turned to look at him, with a strange expression on her face. She didn't want her uncle to rescue people, but she didn't want her father to go into the water. After all, the Xiao Ning family was involved. If her father went into the water, he would be involved with the Sui family.

Uncle Li Nian is an outsider after all, but his father is a junior.

It's so confusing.

but …

They all forgot Li Zinian's character. He turned his hands away, looked at the Bai family father and daughter with cold eyes, and said matter-of-factly: " Uncle Bai, since this woman wants to die so much ... why should we save her? "

Bai Ruolan shivered all over ... She almost forgot !

=== Chapter 67 === _

My uncle is a " cruel " man who threw his cousin with his own hands !

Seeing her face turning pale, Li Zinian was afraid that she might misunderstand him , so he added: " Lan Lan, if you fall, I will definitely save you ... I will only save you in this life . "

Bai Ruolan's face felt hot, and her neck turned red. Bai Chongli was very dissatisfied. How dare he molest his daughter in front of him?

" Whether we can save her or not, I feel that the woman's shouts are getting quieter ..." Bai Ruolan said worriedly.

At this time , a man ran up quickly from far away. They looked over and saw that it was Sui Jingcen, the sixth young master of the Sui family!

Bai Ruolan squinted her eyes and raised the corners of her lips in a sneer. Are you here to catch someone cheating?

Sui Jingcen did discuss it with his sister Sui Jingduo.

On New Year's Eve, Bai Ruolan left a purse at their house, and her mother had an idea and decided to use the purse to lure her eldest brother-in-law Bai Chongli. Then Sui Landuo slipped and fell into the water, forcing the eldest brother-in-law to rescue him. As long as he is saved, the rest of the matter has nothing to do with others. The elders, Xiao Ning and Master Sui, will negotiate everything.

She was also worried that Bai Chongli would not recognize him, so she specifically asked her son Sui Jingcen to cooperate. The sixth young master of the Sui family has a similar personality to Mr. Sui. He doesn't care about the family. Since his mother only asked him to come forward last, he didn't take it too seriously. Until I arrived and found that the eldest brother-in-law had never rescued anyone, then wouldn't the younger sister ...

Oops!

He hurriedly jumped into the water to save Sui Landuo ...

Bai Chongli and Li Zinian looked at each other and smiled . It seemed that they no longer needed to worry about whether to save people. Seeing Sui Jingcen carrying his sister ashore, they hurried over to express their condolences and said, " Who is this girl? Is she okay? "

Sui Jingcen's face was full of anger, and he secretly thought that the eldest brother-in-law was cruel, and said: " The eldest brother-in-law saw his sister falling into the water, and he was actually chatting on the shore ! If this happens, how does the eldest brother-in-law want to explain to my father? "

Bai Chongli raised his eyebrows, pretending to be surprised and said: " So the woman who fell into the water was a girl from the Sui family? I didn't know that it was my younger sister who fell into the water. If I had known that it was a girl from the Sui family that fell into the water, I would definitely jump in and save her. Right? , Mr. Li! "

He looked at Li Zinian and dragged him into the water.

Li Zinian raised his chin, nodded his head, and said disdainfully: " I still don't know who fell into the water, but I thought it was the maid from the city lord's family who was deliberately seeking death! Therefore, I advise Uncle Bai that there is no need to go into the water. The maid who is seeking death will just die." Jump, I have never heard of the master taking the risk of jumping into the river to save someone! "

Bai Chongli feigned disapproval and reprimanded: " What did my nephew say? No matter how despicable a life is, it is still a human life. "

" Haha. " Li Zhinian sneered and said, " As dusk falls, a good girl is not taken away from the backyard to run to the river, which shows her determination to seek death. My uncle is not afraid of ruining her wish to be a human being in the next life by saving her! "

Bai Ruolan couldn't stand listening anymore and secretly thought that her little uncle had a really vicious mouth. She interjected: " Should we quickly find a doctor to treat her? "

Sui Jingcen suddenly remembered something, hugged his sister and ran towards the place where there were people in front.

Bai Ruolan stuck out her tongue and said, " This family knew this, why did it happen in the first place. "

" It seems that Aunt Bai's family doesn't make people worry either ..." Li Zhinian looked at his father-in-law sympathetically.

" Hey, you said that my cousin stayed in the border town and refused to leave. My daughter-in-law's sister is also vying to come and be my concubine. But I can't say more. It's really hard! " Bai Chongli looked at Li Zinian and was quite puzzled . There is some feeling of mutual sympathy. They went to look for someone to drink with, and met a maid on the way, who asked her to take Bai Ruolan to the back house to accompany the Sui family.

When Bai Ruolan returned to the backyard, she found that something was wrong. Her mother and the city lord's wife were not there, leaving Xu Xiaohan alone to take charge of the overall situation.

Xu Xiaohan hated her so much that her eyes were glowing red.

Bai Ruolan screamed inwardly, but when she was about to turn around, she was stopped by Xu Xiaohan, saying, " Sister Ruolan is Mrs. Xunbai, right? Mrs. Bai's sister suddenly fell into the water and is being treated in the backyard. Sister, it's better not to go there and cause trouble. "

Bai Ruolan said oh, found a small square table and sat down, eating and drinking quietly.

Xu Xiaohan 's mind was filled with the indifference of His Highness the Sixth Prince, who suddenly became gentle and tidied Bai Ruolan's clothes. His eyes were as gentle as water and his attitude was affectionate. In short, all his love was given to Bai Ruolan, who seemed to have no merits! How is she doing? The body is not open! Her face is as plump as a pie, and although her facial features are exquisite, they are not as beautiful as hers! Could it be that His Highness the Sixth Prince is a pedophile ... and just likes nothing?

Bai Ruolan felt the unkind gaze of the Xu family sister. She deliberately raised her chest and raised her head, just to look if she wanted to ... If she knew that the oval face she was always proud of was a pie face in the eyes of the Xu family girl ... I guess. Ji Hui is so angry that he vomits blood!

Anyway, the little uncle said that he likes her like this. Even if Xu Xiaohan pops his eyes out, the little uncle will not like her!

Xu Xiaohan is the only girl in the family. She has been doted on by her parents and brothers since she was a child, and she is somewhat ignorant of the world. She deliberately embarrassed Bai Ruolan and said, " What are sister Ruolan's hobbies at home? "

Bai Ruolan took a sip of the pastry and said in a low-key voice: " It's just like ordinary girls. Helping mother with housework, doing embroidery, and reading. "

" Oh, by the way, you are the only daughter of Aunt Bai. "

Bai Ruolan frowned and said, " It used to be, but now I have two lovely biological brothers. "

" Yeah, I know. I just thought that when Miss Bai was in the border town, she would have been very lonely. Unlike me, several of the brothers above me were always caring and nagging me, which was very annoying. " She has a brother. I love you forever, where is Bai Ruolan?

Bai Ruolan curled her lips, looking down on her proud look, and said lightly: " Sister Xu, you are wrong. I don't feel lonely at all. My parents treat me like a baby in their hands. Wherever I go?" They all took me with them. Well, as you just said, I was the only daughter in the family before ..." She was bullied because she had no brother, and she was still the only one for her parents. Bai Ruolan responded carefully.

Xu Xiaohan snorted coldly in his heart and said: " Master Bai is busy with errands, so how can he take care of the children at home like a woman. My sister, just tell us what you said, don't spread it to others, otherwise you will lose Master Bai's face. "

" No. My dad is busy with errands, but he loves me! Everything is about me first. Loving your daughter is not something shameful , so why are you afraid that others will know? " Bai Ruolan pretended to be naive, He said bluntly: " Who dares to say something about my father behind his back? "

" Every man needs to save face, especially the master . "

" That's City Master Xu. I haven't heard anyone dare to criticize my father! So my father may be really different from ordinary people, because I am an only daughter, and he has to do a lot of things myself. Sometimes I feel bad when I think about it. " Bai Ruolan showed some disgust, which made Xu Xiaohan feel even more aggrieved.

Bai Ruolan was endless and sighed: " Who told me that I am the only child in the family? A while ago, my aunt went back to her parents' home to visit her, and she even took care of me for a while. " Who can't tell lies? bully me? Bai Ruolan bit her lower lip and moved out the Crown Princess first and threw them away to you!

When mentioning the imperial concubine of Jingyuan Marquis Mansion, Xu Xiaohan shut her mouth and did not dare to say anything. She saw that Bai Ruolan was like a hedgehog, unwilling to show weakness at all, and even looked like he was breaking a jar, so he did not continue to prick her.

A maid came over from the backyard and said, " Miss Bai, Mrs. Bai has asked you to come over and talk. "

Bai Ruolan raised the corners of her lips and said, " I understand. "

Xu Xiaohan rolled her eyes at her and said mockingly : " Go and have a look. I heard that the Sui girl ran behind for a walk by herself and slipped and fell into the lake. It seemed that when she was pulled out, Mr. Bai was also there. Here. " As soon as this statement came out, some people at the scene were thoughtful.

These words were very ambiguous and insulted her father's innocence. Bai Ruolan was very unhappy! She frowned and clarified loudly: " Not only is my father here, but I and Uncle Li Nian are also here! "

Everyone was a little surprised when she heard her mention Li Nian. That is a super noble master.

The more Bai Ruolan thought about it, the angrier she became. She looked at Xu Xiaohan sternly and scolded: " Why do I hear Miss Xu's words so awkwardly? My mother's sister fell into the water at your house. It's okay if Miss Xu didn't go over to visit. She said behind her back. What do you mean by the sarcastic words ? Although it is winter, the lake is melting. There are so many guests here today. Why don't you see someone specially left by your house to guard the lake? In case someone falls into the river and is in danger of death Doesn't it matter to the government? The city lord is so kind-hearted! "

Xia Xiaohan saw her quarrel and was afraid of the negative impact, so she said: " Miss Bai is so ridiculous. Mrs. Bai's sister jumped into the river by herself. Could it be that she blames my Xu family? "

" Jump into the river? " Bai Ruolan snorted coldly and said, " Let's not talk about why Miss Sui fell into the water. Someone fell into the water while walking by the Guifu Lake and no one rescued it. It must be the Xu family's poor arrangements! My mother is kind-hearted and is too lazy. Just speak out! "

…

Bai Ruolan spoke clearly every word, and even a fool could see that she had no regard for the Xu family girl's feelings. She didn't want to get into trouble with Xu Xiaohan, but this woman said that her father was there when Miss Sui fell into the water. If this word gets out, what will others think? She had no choice but to drag Li Nian into the water ... With him, she wouldn't be afraid that the Ouyang family would misunderstand!

Besides , Ouyang Can is his father's biological nephew. If he makes trouble at the General's Mansion, how can he still attack City Lord Xu?

No wonder the uncle looks down on Xu Xiaohan, this girl is too stupid!

Bai Ruolan raised her chin and puffed out her chest and turned around to leave. Her father had done nothing wrong, so no one could poke her spine with the Sui girl's affairs. There was no one behind the dispute in the back house, and many people heard about it. Li Zinian, who had been sending people to keep an eye on Bai Ruolan, soon heard about this. He was even more angry than Bai Ruolan! Suddenly I was very angry with City Lord Xu!

He raised his wine glass, deliberately greeted City Lord Xu, and said politely: " City Lord Xu, how big is the lake in your backyard ? "

City Lord Xu was a little drunk and was laughing heartily. When His Highness Sixth Prince asked about this matter, he thought carefully for a moment and said, " It was dug five years ago. I don't even remember it. But there was a lake in the middle." The pavilion has been dug for more than half a year. "

" Haha ... It's a waste of time and money, City Lord Xu! " Li Zinian squinted his eyes and said slowly , " Your lake looks larger than the round lake in the palace of my second brother in the capital. "

City Lord Xu stiffened and was half awake. The atmosphere on the table instantly cooled down.

Who is the second brother of His Highness the Sixth Prince ? It's the second prince!

The second prince is the eldest among this group of princes. He started building the palace outside the palace at the beginning of last year. Due to the matter of the crown prince's position, the decree of making him king has not yet been issued, but the palace is almost completed.

Li Zi thought this sentence now, which really hurts his heart. Can Lord Xu, a small fourth-rank official, compare to His Highness the Second? This land in the Southern Territory is as big as the border town, and belongs to the sky as high as the emperor's distance! Officials' residences will inevitably look more luxurious than required, but who can tell if they are a few meters larger or a few rooms smaller?

If there is no ginseng, it will naturally be in compliance with the system, but now that His Highness the Sixth Prince has taken issue with it, this matter has become delicate.

City Lord Xu didn't know that his daughter had trapped him, but Bai Chongli reacted immediately and said calmly: " No wonder, maybe it was too big and the road became narrower . My wife's sister fell into the water just now. "

City Lord Xu was immediately dumbfounded and asked hurriedly: " Have you sent someone to ask for a doctor? "

" Your wife has made arrangements. I don't know the specific situation yet. " Bai Chongli lowered his eyes and said calmly: " I think everything should be fine, otherwise someone would have come looking for me? Haha, let's continue drinking! " He raised his glass. , drink it all in one gulp. Everyone laughed and said no more, but City Lord Xu was frightened and began to make plans.

After nightfall, the guests dispersed.

City Lord Xu walked around the house, called the housekeeper, and said, " Send the craftsmen immediately to fill in the lake for me. "

The steward was shocked and said, " Should we start the work now? "

" Well, stay up late and fill it in! " City Master Xu said with firm eyes, " Fill in the north side of the pavilion first , leaving half of the lake in the south. "

" As ordered, I will do it now. "

Mrs. Xu came in from outside and said, " Why don't you take a rest? What happened? "

City Lord Xu shook his head and asked: " What happened to the back house this afternoon? Who fell into the water? "

Mrs. Xu responded nonchalantly : " It's Sui Landuo, the seventh girl from Qianhu family in Sui Dynasty. "

" Is it as simple as just falling into the water? I remember that Mrs. Bai is not the child of the current Mrs. Qianhu. So, Mrs. Bai should not have a bad relationship with the seventh girl? "

Mrs. Xu sneered and said: " Well, I guess the relationship is not good. It is said that when the seventh girl fell into the water, someone lured Mr. Bai over ..."

" Who did this? " City Lord Xu threw a tea cup angrily and said, " Go and find out for me, which slave dared to do such a deceptive thing by accepting money from others! "

" Sir, please don't get angry before you get yourself hurt. I have arranged for people to go check it out, but what does this have to do with filling the lake? The girl most likely jumped into the water by herself . Is it possible that we have to fill the lake for her sake ? "

" What do you know! " City Lord Xu said angrily . He has been thinking about the words of His Highness the Sixth Prince , what exactly made the noble man unhappy!

" By the way, in addition to Mr. Bai, the only daughter of the Bai family and His Highness the Sixth Prince are also said to be present! "

City Lord Xu was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized, " No wonder! These seven girls attracted my brother-in-law to see him fall into the water. Do you know why? "

Mrs. Xu sneered and said: " You can guess a girl's thoughts. She probably wanted to be her brother-in-law's concubine, right? But Mr. Bai didn't go into the water to save her, and it was her own brother who saved her in the end. But Mr. Bai Everyone here knows about it. "

" Why does everyone know this? " City Lord Xu asked .

Mrs. Xu touched her cheek awkwardly and said, " Sister Han told me. "

" Bastard ! " City Master Xu slowly figured it out and said, " Is she still thinking about the Sixth Prince? "

Mrs. Xu patted her husband's shoulder meekly and said, " The Sixth Highness is a talented person, so it's normal for Sister Han to like him. Didn't it mean that His Highness can't return to Beijing for the time being? Is it possible that he is still single? He really can't. Want a girl? I think if I can take the opportunity to get in touch with His Highness Sixth Prince, wouldn't Sister Han be the concubine? "

" Confused! " City Lord Xu sighed and said, " If he were a lecherous prince, I would have had this idea a long time ago. But the sixth prince is a bastard in the capital, how dare you plot against him? "

" We don't dare, we just think about it! " Mrs. Xu smiled, not daring to offend City Lord Xu.

City Master Xu half- closed his eyes and said, " Why did Sister Han want to spread the news about Master Bai's presence? Is she crazy? "

Mrs. Xu lowered her head in embarrassment and said, " Sister Han had a quarrel with the pretty Ruolan girl from the Bai family. She just cried to me, saying that she saw with her own eyes how good His Highness the Sixth Prince was to Ruolan, and she felt stuffy in her heart. It feels uncomfortable. "

... City Lord Xu was stunned and finally understood what the problem was!

City Lord Xu sighed several times, pondered for a long time, and then said: " I am asking you to do three things now, and you must do them all! First, bring gifts to Sui Qianhu's house to visit the seventh girl who fell into the water tomorrow morning. She said that it was our family's poor hospitality that caused her to fall into the water. Second, then go to Mr. Bai's house next door and ask Sister Han to apologize to Miss Ruolan in person. The apology must be known to everyone. Third , send someone to spread the word, let everyone know that the rescuer is the seventh girl's brother, and downplay the rumors that Mr. Bai was at the scene! "

Mrs. Xu glanced at the corner of her lower lip and said reluctantly : " Can we deal with the second matter like this ? Sister Han is very delicate. Besides, Bai Ruolan is also a bit unforgiving. If the little girl quarrels, it must be us Han. Sister, go apologize! "

City Lord Xu stared at her with cold eyes and said, " Are you thinking that your good life is over? If you want me to continue to be the City Lord? Or are you waiting for your house to be ransacked tomorrow? "

Mrs. Xu was shocked and said, " Is it so serious? "

" I'm really impressed by you ! " City Lord Xu almost spit out a mouthful of blood. He is trying his best to solve the problem here alone, and they still want to hold her back!

" Sister Han is really spoiled by you and me. I am just a small official, and I just rely on my prestige in the southern region. Outside of this place, who thinks you are an official lady? Being a concubine to His Highness the Sixth Prince? From the Ouyang family. If the girl wants to send it over, it's up to His Highness the Sixth Prince to see if he wants it! " City Lord Xu trembled with anger and said, " Do n't ask so many questions, just do as I say, otherwise I will tie up Sister Han tomorrow. Send the banker to the banker and let her talk nonsense! It's not her turn to care who His Highness the Sixth Prince wants to be nice to! "

Mrs. Xu immediately realized the seriousness of the problem and said in a panic: " Master, calm down, I will take her to apologize tomorrow. As for Sister Han, I will explain everything clearly to her ! "

" Don't offend the Bai family! " City Lord Xu ordered repeatedly.

=== Chapter 68 === _

Mrs. Xu was unwilling to do so, when she saw her husband acting so resolutely, she knew that the situation was serious and said nothing more!

Although it was late at night in the Sui family , the house was brightly lit.

Bai Chongli ordered someone to send the seventh girl Sui Landuo back, and went home without even entering the house. Mrs. Sui was particularly angry about her sister falling into the water and was too lazy to deal with it.

When Bai Ruolan saw that her mother was in a bad mood, she immediately went back to the house to rest. Bai Chongli touched his wife's hand and said, " Don't be angry for irrelevant people. "

Mr. Sui lowered his head , his eyes swollen, and said, " Master , I'm telling you a joke. "

" Stupid, why are you laughing at me? "

Mrs. Sui shook her head and said, " I am too weak and I was bullied. I think Xiao Ning must think so of me to let the seventh sister do such a despicable thing. But do you know? Even today Even if you save her, I won't let her in! "

Bai Chongli touched the back of his wife's head and said, " I know. They still don't understand our feelings. Even if I save her, I will not marry her. "

" What if my father forced you? " Sui felt scared after thinking about it, and said aggrievedly: " It was my grandfather's wish that my father marry Xiao Ning. "

" I respect your father because of you. If your father hurts your heart so much, then our family has no need to have any contact with them. It just takes this matter to cause a stalemate, which can be regarded as a kind of closure. "

Mrs. Sui wiped her tears and said, " Chongli, thank you. "

" Thank you for nothing, fool! "

" If you saved her, I would be very disappointed . " Sui's eyes were cold and she said, " But I don't know who spread the news that you were present. I'm afraid that Xiao Ning will definitely use this matter to make a fuss. Just in time, I want to see how she plans to deal with me! "

Bai Chongli looked at his wife's suddenly cold face. He felt more and more stunningly beautiful, and his heart became hot . He said, " Madam , let's not worry about others. My husband is so hot and we need to calm down ..."

Mrs. Sui glanced at him angrily. Seeing that he performed well today, she allowed him to toss his soft body. During the long night, the cold wind howled, but the temperature in the room kept rising ...

, Chapter 74 Ma Xiaoyang

Mr. Sui heard that his daughter had fallen into the water and was in danger.

He and Xiao Ning put on their clothes and went to the room next to them , and asked, " Where is the big girl? "

The boy said: " The eldest lady and my uncle didn't come in, they just ordered people to be sent in. "

Mr. Sui frowned, a little dissatisfied.

Xiao Ning threw herself beside the bed and cried bitterly: " Sir, you saw it, I sent Brother Yu over to reunite with the second girl in the afternoon, and they didn't even come in at night. My obviously good girl went out with them. After a few trips, she became so dying. As the eldest sister, the eldest girl didn't even say a word! "

The sixth young master Sui Jingcen was also standing aside at this time. His eldest brother-in-law was quite complaining when he failed to save her. He made a last-ditch attack and said: " My eldest brother-in-law saw it when Duo'er fell into the water, but ignored him. I hurriedly went into the water to kill Duo'er. After Duo'er was rescued, he came forward to ask kindly, but unfortunately Duo'er's clothes were close to her body at that time, and he saw everything. Even the girl from the Xu family knew about this matter, and even the whole family knew about it, and she even made a fuss about it. My innocence is gone like this ..."

Mr. Sui frowned and asked, " Why did the seventh girl fall into the water when she was in good condition? "

" Who knows! " Xiao Ning said depressingly: " Anyway, I entrusted Qi Yatou to the eldest girl. It's better for her to go back to her house to rest. Qi Yatou is still awake, and she can't even say a greeting. No! "

Mr. Sui sighed and said, " Do n't get angry with her. After all, when she got married and left home, her seventh daughter was not even born, so she will inevitably have no feelings. "

" But no matter how sentimental she is, is the seventh girl also the master's biological daughter? Is she Sui Lanxin's biological sister? Is it possible that now that she is the wife of the Bai family, she only recognizes those who are related to the imperial concubine as sisters? "

Mr. Sui's face darkened and he didn't say much.

" Mother ... Mother ..." A weak voice came, and Xiao Ning looked over hurriedly. Sui Landuo woke up. Her face was pale, her eyebrows and eyes were red and swollen, and her ears and temples seemed to have been touched somewhere, leaving a red mark.

" Good girl, don't talk, take good care of her first, your parents will decide everything for you! " Xiao Ning looked at her husband and said, " That's right, Master. You won't let Qi Yatou suffer, right? "

" Father ..." Sui Landuo shouted softly, with tears in his eyes.

Mr. Sui hummed and said, " You should rest first and don't think about anything else. "

Xiao Ning narrowed her eyes and muttered: " I guess everyone in the city will know by tomorrow that our brother-in-law has taken notice of us. "

Mr. Sui frowned and said, " Well, if there is really no other way, I will talk to Lan Xin. "

Xiao Ning nodded with satisfaction and said no more.

Across the courtyard, Bai Ruolan returned to the courtyard and saw Xiu Chun winking. She immediately understood and shouted that she was sleepy, and sent away the two maids Xiu Wen and Xiu Xiang.

She opened the door , and Li Zinian was sitting on his desk arrogantly tinkering with something. When he saw her coming, he raised a wicked smile and said, " What is this? "

Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red ... "Secrets Between Husband and Wife ". This was a miscellaneous book that she sent out to find out of curiosity. Unexpectedly, Li Zinian found it.

Bai Ruolan felt uncomfortable all over and deliberately said in a bad temper: " Get up, I have something else to ask you . "

" Hey, the girl is getting older ..." Li Zi thought, and Bai Ruolan was so angry that her whole body felt hot. What's wrong with her just reading adult books! Didn't he go beyond what he did to her? If she didn't know better, she wouldn't know if she was really bullied!

Bai Ruolan sat back on the bed angrily, turning her head and ignoring him.

Li Zinian came over , squatted down, held her hand with both hands, raised his head and looked up at her and said: " I always like to be sulky. I heard that you had a serious quarrel with Xu Xiaohan this afternoon. "

Bai Ruolan was startled and said, " You already know this! " She was a little annoyed and said, " Xu Xiaohan is so bad. She deliberately misled others and let everyone know that my father was always there after Sui Landuo fell into the water. How annoying! "

" Well, you bitch! So you sold me out? " Li Zhinian raised his eyebrows and said unhappily.

Bai Ruolan felt guilty and said, " I can't help it. You have a great reputation, and every time I mention you, they become honest. "

... Li Zinian was speechless. He suddenly realized that Bai Ruolan didn't know his identity. He had never thought of hiding it from her on purpose, but how to talk about it? His Sister Lan is not a snob, it shouldn't matter whether she is a prince or a descendant of a noble family.

He touched Bai Ruolan 's hair and said, " You stinky girl, aren't you worried that you are relying on me? "

Poof, Bai Ruolan smiled and said, " Don't worry, she's not that big-hearted. But it would be fine if it depends on you. You don't need to call Xiao Ning mother. It doesn't matter how you slap her in the face! "

Li Zi thought about it for a while and thought, no matter how shameless Xiao Ning is, she is still Sui's mother. This is an era where filial piety is important and Tumo Xingzi can drown people. Otherwise, his father would have deposed the queen and established the fifth prince as the crown prince. How could he have such a lively fight with several legitimate sons and courtiers? It's not just that you value your reputation, but you don't want to end up with the name of a faint king after your death, and be infamy for thousands of years.

" It's really a parent-child crushing sentence ..." Bai Ruolan curled her lips, expressing her sadness.

Li Zinian squinted his eyes, wanting to relieve her worries, and said, " That's all, you can sell me any way you want. I'm not angry! " He stood up and sat next to Bai Ruolan , with his mouth close to hers and said softly: " But I'm happy to serve you later! " What specific method to use ... He blinked, his greed clearly revealed.

Bai Ruolan said angrily, " I hate you! "

" Well, I just think you are sarcastic. If you hate it, you just like it. " Li Zinian said with a proud look on his face, " But you should really thank me, I helped you vent your anger! "

" Taking it out? " Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows, not believing him.

Li Zinian said mysteriously : " I heard that bitch Xu Xiaohan dared to reprimand you, so I will scold his father! "

... Is this possible?

" His father has stayed in the Southern Territory for nine years without changing places. It's too easy to get some leverage! Their house is built beyond the specifications of the City Lord's Mansion . I usually just don't bother to compete with City Lord Xu. If I want to To treat him, we need to take one step at a time to get the right treatment. "

" so? "

" So I estimate that he will make amends overnight, and he must fill in the lake first ... This person is not from the Sui family, but he can firmly hold the position of the lord of the Southern Territory City. He must have a deep city. So if he wants to please me, you know it Just wait for Xu Xiaohan to come over and apologize. "

Bai Ruolan thought of Xu Xiaohan's arrogant look just now and said unhappily: " Will she really come to apologize to me? "

" It has to be, or I'll kill her! "

Bai Ruolan frowned and said, " Don't take other people's lives at every turn, okay? " Although she hated Xu Xiaohan, she never thought of taking people's lives. However, Li Zinian breathed out through the same nostril as hers, which still made her feel comfortable. Her heart softened and she said softly: " Uncle, do you think I am willful? "

When Li Zinian heard her whisper, his heart began to stir, and he said bluntly: " Yes. " He paused and said dotingly: " But haven't you always been like this? "

Bai Ruolan pouted and said, " I'm obviously a very reasonable person ..."

" Yeah, well, it's me who is being unreasonable, okay! " Li Zinian agreed , " I just can't see anyone other than me bullying you! If City Lord Xu is smart, he should visit the Sui family tomorrow to visit the seventh girl. Seventh The girl fell into the water at their house. If he is willing to take responsibility, he can save your father a lot of trouble. Besides, if Xiao Ning emphasizes the honor of her daughter, there are so many sons in the Xu City Lord's family, and any one of them will marry the seventh girl. That's it. "

Bai Ruolan was startled, and suddenly felt that what he said made sense. She felt like she could see the bright moon from the dark clouds, and said, " No! The seventh girl fell into the water in the Xu family. Naturally, City Master Xu will be the one to compensate! "

" Their family is the host of the banquet, so they should leave someone to guard the lake to prevent anyone from falling into the water! It would be great if they didn't catch him for being lax in managing the house and neglecting his duties! " Li Zinian looked like it was a matter of course.

" Are we not bullying others? " Bai Ruolan asked him in a low voice.

Li Zhinian sneered and said: " Sister Lan, please remember, whoever we can bully is also their blessing. If I didn't want to rely on him to help you solve the matter of the seventh girl of the Sui family, I would have made him unemployed long ago. But you have done it. You still bully him? He has to deserve it! As for Xu Youhan, who dares to make us, Sister Lan, suffer injustice, I still have to settle the debt with her! "

Bai Ruolan looked at him seriously. Although her little uncle was overbearing and unreasonable, at this moment, she actually felt that he looked particularly handsome. His whole body was shining and extremely handsome. She took the initiative to reach over and give Li Zinian a big kiss, and said: " Uncle Nian, you are so kind. No matter whether I am right or wrong, you always treat me. I will definitely treat you like this in the future! "

Li Zinian's whole body froze, and the corners of his mouth slowly opened into a big arc, and he said excitedly: " That's necessary . You also have to face me, understand? " He thought of something and emphasized . Said: " Remember to listen to me! You are not allowed to see any man except me in the future! Not even your uncle! "

" Well! Don't worry, you are careful! " Bai Ruolan said loudly.

" Naughty? " Li Zinian squinted his eyes and looked at Bai Ruolan's smiling lips. He immediately fell on her body, tickling her, and kissing her cute cheek, saying: " You dare to say that I am petty, huh? "

" I don't dare, I don't dare anymore ... Don't pinch me like that, it hurts my flesh ..." Bai Ruolan laughed so hard that she almost cried.

" I just want to make your body hurt! This way you will remember me clearly! " Li Zinian put the tip of his nose against her cheek and ordered: " Tell me, I promise to listen to uncle Nian in everything from now on. "

... so disgusting.

" Huh? " Li Zhinian raised his eyebrows, his lips got closer and closer to her chin, and he took a bite.

" I said, I said ... I will listen to everything from now on ... Uncle Nian ..." Bai Ruolan giggled and said softly.

Li Zinian licked her chin, moved it down slowly , and said in a unclear voice: " Go on, I promise to only smile to Uncle Nian and act coquettishly to Uncle Nian ..."

Bai Ruolan was itching all over, her chin was raised , and her uncle was nibbling on her body. The warm corners of his lips went down her erect neck, her concave throat, sexy collarbone , and fair skin . Her arms ... Her body became softer and softer, her breathing became faster, and she said in an intermittent voice: " Well, I ... I promise to only smile to Uncle Nian, and only to Uncle Nian's family ... Well ... " Bai Ruolan couldn't help but make a strange moaning sound, like a bolt of lightning striking into Li Zinian's ears, tearing his last bit of sanity into pieces.

The fortress in his heart collapsed and fell to the ground. He roughly tore open Bai Ruolan's top and nibbled off her round and plump beauty.

" Lan Lan, you are soft and fragrant ..."

Bai Ruolan felt that she was really crazy. The two pieces of flesh on her chest were played with by her little uncle. She gasped and begged for mercy: " I was wrong. I will listen to you in everything from now on. Don't touch me anymore ... ... So sad! " She didn't know what happened to her body, but after a while she started to shrink like a cramp, and her face was wet with tears.

Li Zinian also went a little crazy, and his bottom was as hard as a stone ...

He climbed up, licked the tears off Sister Lan's face, and said in a hoarse voice: " Don't cry. I'm here. "

" It's because you're here that I want to cry. " Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red and she looked at her confusedly. Both the neck and chest were covered with red marks left by Li Zinian's kiss.

" Look, it's all broken! " She pointed to the thin skin and tender meat at the collarbone and said, " What should I do if people see it? "

" I 'll give you a blowjob! " Li Zhinian raised his head and gave her a blowjob seriously . Bai Ruolan couldn't help but laugh and said, " That's it for now , okay? We won't go beyond it in the future. This feels weird. .I'm so embarrassed ..."

Li Zinian didn't know whether to be happy or depressed when he thought that his sister Lan was so sincere.

He pinched her flesh and said, " I can't help it. I'm going to be hungry ..."

Bai Ruolan puffed up her cheeks and whispered: " Besides , you get up first, I feel like I really want to pee my pants. "

…

Li Zhinian frowned and said, " What should we do? I'll change your pants. "

" Hate! "

Bai Ruolan closed her legs tightly and said, " You should leave quickly . "

" Then when can we meet next time? " Li Zinian really didn't want to leave this gentle hometown.

" Let me think about it ... Anyway, if anything happens, just go to Xiuchun. Come on, I need to wash up ..." Bai Ruolan blushed, not wanting him to see her embarrassment.

Li Zinian endured it for a long time, thinking that the future was long before he convinced himself to leave. Bai Ruolan hurriedly took off her pants and smelled them, thinking in confusion, she didn't seem to have peed her pants. But it was wet ... She couldn't sleep well all night after thinking about it. Early the next morning, she called Xiuchun and said, " Go to the bookstore tomorrow to help me find some books. "

=== Chapter 69 === _

Xiuchun has a big headache. Recently, the books the girl asked her to find are all from the bookstore's Tulip series. This series has always been bought by men or women, and I have never heard of any older girls reading it.

The so-called Tulip series is either "The Little Lady's Sweetheart" or "Thirty-Twenty Things about the Widow in Xiajia Village" ... The girl may go astray after reading this. It's also to blame that His Highness, the Sixth Prince, has little knowledge and probably doesn't understand much himself, so he talks nonsense to the girl.

After breakfast , Master Sui and Xiao Ning came to the door.

Mrs. Sui had long expected that her father and mother would come to investigate, and perhaps out of a little thought of the affection between father and daughter, she did not say anything more, but ordered the two elders to be invited into the lobby to serve them tea.

Bai Chongli insisted on accompanying Mr. Sui to meet his father-in-law and his wife. He supported his wife, saluted his father-in-law, and said, " Why are you here so early? What's the matter? "

Mr. Sui hesitated to speak. Xiao Ning raised the corner of her lips and said with a smile, " It's not your sister. "

Bai Chongli frowned and said: " Sister? I only have one sister, the Crown Princess of Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. Madam, it is better to be cautious in your words and deeds. " After what happened last night, Bai Chongli really hopes that Mr. Sui will go overboard this time for the best. , it is best to end the relationship between the wife and her natal family.

Xiao Ning was startled and said: " That's right. Our relatives of the old Sui family cannot be compared with the Bai family. But I want to ask my uncle, you were there when the seventh girl from the Sui family fell into the water and was rescued yesterday. "

Bai Chongli glanced at the two of them lightly and said, " Sister Lan, I, and His Highness Li are all here. "

Seeing that he was calm and composed, Xiao Ning felt angry and said, " The seventh girl fell into the water, but my uncle saw the whole thing? "

Bai Chongli squinted his eyes and said, " Of course I saw the whole process. "

Mr. Sui was stunned. He didn't expect that his uncle would refuse to save him. Xiao Ning's eyes instantly turned red and she said, " Our family is sorry for you. You didn't help my son when he saw him fall into the water. "

Bai Chongli looked at Xiao Ning in surprise and said, " It's not that I don't want to rescue. It's because His Highness Li is here. He said that the girl jumped into the lake by herself and couldn't afford the room where she was bullied. I gave up my maid, and besides, it was getting late and it was risky to get into the water. I didn't think that whoever was the master had to save me, right? "

" Nonsense , that's the seventh girl of the Sui family, how can she be humble! " Xiao Ning said angrily, but Mr. Sui was lost in thought.

Bai Chongli was too lazy to talk to her. He looked at his father-in-law and said bluntly: " My father also saved a woman back then, and you can imagine the result. How dare I save a strange woman I don't know easily? " He meant something. Mr. Sui is not stupid, but he also knows the reason. Although he knew his wife's thoughts, he felt that it was not enough to cause death. We are all a family , and we can't just ignore it no matter what.

" While His Highness and I were hesitating , the sixth son of the Sui family suddenly appeared, which relieved our urgent need. I was still wondering why the sixth son of the Sui family concluded that it was his seventh sister. Could it be that the seventh sister had told him in advance that she was seeking death? But we But I didn't know, so I missed the opportunity to rescue. My son-in-law is really sorry. "

Sui didn't say a word and let Bai Chongli deal with it. She looked at her father, not believing that he couldn't understand the reason.

Before Mr. Sui could speak, Xiao Ning rushed to speak and said, " No matter what, you just refuse to save me! "

Mr. Sui was startled, and he felt somewhat distressed when he thought of his daughter who was still lying on the bed with no blood left. He sighed and said, " That's all, Chongli didn't do it intentionally. "

" What should we do now? After Duo'er was rescued, her brother-in-law saw all of her body! " Xiao Ning shouted.

Bai Chongli was speechless and hurriedly defended: " Master-in-law, the seventh girl is wearing good clothes. What does it mean to see the light of day? It is not good for such words to spread. "

" You did n't know it well, but now everyone in the city knows it! " Xiao Ning emphasized .

Bai Chongli pretended to be shocked and said: " Madam, how do you know that the whole city knows about it? As a mother, your daughter has been disturbed by rumors. Shouldn't you have clarified it quickly? Instead, you came to me to prosecute. If it weren't for my deep relationship with my wife Lan Xin, Hou, you just want people to kick you out! " He was really angry when he saw Xiao Ning's shameless pressing step by step.

Xiao Ning immediately cried aggrievedly, looked at her husband with tearful eyes, and choked with sobs: " My poor son ..."

Mr. Sui had a headache. He looked at Bai Chongli and said, " Xian son-in-law, although the Bai family are relatives of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion and have a distinguished status, Ning is your mother-in-law after all. What you just said is really serious. "

Bai Chongli's face darkened and he felt his wife Sui's body tremble. He shook his head and said: " My father-in-law, you must be reasonable in everything. This has nothing to do with status. In the final analysis, it is an indisputable fact that the Xiao Ning family was born as a concubine and encouraged her daughter to deliberately fall into the water in order for me to save her. I originally thought that you I should be very clear, but I didn't expect that my father-in-law wanted to settle the matter . But this matter is related to my reputation, but I will never tolerate it. "

" You ..." Mr. Sui's face turned ugly. Bai Chongli actually made the matter clear.

Xiao Ning yelled, " You clearly look down on our Sui family ..." She wanted to say something else, but she heard the steward from outside hurried over and said, " Mr. Sui , you have a distinguished guest coming to your house." , is the wife of Lord Xu. "

When Bai Chongli heard this, he sneered and said, " Mr. Sui , the seventh girl from your mansion fell into the water at City Master Xu's house. If you really want to prosecute this matter, you should go to City Master Xu. Fortunately, City Master Xu is a sensible person. Take the initiative to visit your home's seventh girl ..."

Mr. Sui thought for a moment and said, " I'll go back to entertain the guests first. "

" Please . " Bai Chongli said respectfully, and then ordered the steward to see off the guests. After Master Sui and his wife left, Bai Chongli was so angry that he paced back and forth and sighed repeatedly, saying: " Lan Xin, I have learned a lot now. What do you mean by being a difficult kid? That stepmother of yours is really shameless! "

Mrs. Sui's eyes dimmed, she hummed, and said: " That person is my father's bed partner. She gave birth to four children for him, so my father must be more interested in her. What about my mother, the one who once regarded me as... Where did dad go with the delicious cake in his hand? "

Bai Chongli hurriedly put his arms around his wife's shoulders and said, " After all, we have been separated for twenty years, who can live in memories all the time. "

" Yes. My mother is so good, he has forgotten about it a long time ago. He also talked about liking it and being committed to it ... Now Xiao Ning is accompanying him, and it was Xiao Ning who was eventually buried with him. Who still remembers My mother! You men are not worthy of mercy after all. " Sui's eyes were cold and she said, " I always miss that little bit of affection, that's all ... let's stop it. "

Bai Chongli hugged her and said, " Not all men are like this. In fact , to be honest, when your father agreed to Xiao Ning's entry, it was destined to end like this, wasn't it? Your mother is also responsible ..."

Mrs. Sui sighed, looked at her husband and said, " In this case, I will be a bad person from now on. No one can enter our house! "

" Okay. " Bai Chongli's eyes were particularly bright and the corners of his lips were curved.

, Chapter 75 Ma Xiaoyang

When Bai Ruolan heard that her grandfather was visiting, she hurriedly ran to see her parents.

As soon as she entered the door, she heard her mother's words and couldn't help but ask: " What are you talking about? No one is allowed to come in! "

When Mrs. Sui saw her beautiful daughter, she couldn't help but feel heartbroken when she thought that Sister Lan would eventually get married.

" We are talking about making your mother more powerful, so that your father will not be missed. " Bai Chongli pinched his daughter's cheek, and the tender skin immediately turned red. Bai Ruolan slapped her father's hand away and said, " I hate daddy! "

She held Sui's arm and asked, " Where is my grandfather? "

Sui shook his head and said, " Let's go! "

" So fast? " Bai Ruolan opened her eyes wide in disbelief.

" Aren't they here to ask for an explanation from Seventh Aunt? "

" Haha, Mrs. Xu City Master is here to visit. They have gone back to entertain the guests. " Mrs. Sui gritted her teeth and said, " Sister Lan, have you seen that your grandfather doesn't mind letting Qi Yatou be your father's concubine! "

Bai Ruolan was speechless for a moment, looking at her mother's angry look, not knowing what to say. Bai Chongli also felt very wronged ...

" So , we women should love ourselves the most! If you suffer for others and get sick and die, a man will still remember you if you don't marry a new wife. If you have a new wife, you will become dust on the ground. It will be a long time ago." Blow away by the wind. The men can't wait to wipe the ground clean without leaving any trace of you, so that they can live in love with the newlyweds and their family! "

" Ahem ..." Bai Chongli coughed awkwardly and said, " Daughter- in-law, don't be angry, let's all live well. "

" Hmph! That bitch of Xiao Ning's family ! " Mrs. Sui stamped her feet and even looked at Bai Chongli without getting angry, and said, " You men! "

Bai Ruolan looked at her father sympathetically. How could she be so handsome and handsome that someone would risk their lives to become a concubine? Her grandfather obviously felt more sorry for Xiao Ning and Miss Qi who were always by his side . No wonder her mother felt uncomfortable. Fortunately, this incident allowed my mother to see clearly the true face of her grandfather's family, which saved her from having pity and confusion in the future.

Bai Ruolan was inexplicably scolded by her mother, and then she watched her father chase her mother and run out to comfort her ...

In the Sui Mansion, as soon as Xiao Ning returned to the house, she saw that the city lord's wife had left the people to greet her and went to the lobby to rest. She hurriedly ordered people to prepare high-quality tea to serve. Because the visitor was a female family member, it was difficult for Mr. Sui to come forward. Xiao Ning said enthusiastically, " I have met Madam. "

The city lord's wife shook her head and said, " I'm here to apologize to Master Sui and his wife. "

Xiao Ning's eyes lit up and she said, " Where do we start talking about this? "

The city lord's wife smiled miserably, glanced at the daughter next to her, and said, " It's all my fault for my poor management. I didn't find out in time when the seventh girl of your house fell into the water. Fortunately, her life is not in danger now, otherwise I would be too embarrassed to come. "

" It's not life- threatening . It's okay. The city lord's wife will come to our house whenever she likes. The door will be open for you! "

The city lord's wife smiled gently, but there was a bit of contempt in her eyes. She left the medicinal materials and gifts she had prepared and said, " If necessary, come to the mansion to find me at any time . The City Lord's Mansion will definitely be responsible for the seventh girl for this matter! "

Xiao Ning responded with a smile, but she was thinking about it in her heart. What does it mean to be responsible to the end?

Xu Xiaohan looked at Xiao Ning's flattering smile with great disgust. She wanted to speak several times, but was stopped by her mother's eyes.

Xiao Ning thought of Bai Chongli's blunt attitude just now, then thought of something, and said with a smile: " Hey, my poor daughter. In fact, she is not seriously ill. It's just that the incident of her falling into the water became known to everyone, and her reputation is not good. I'm afraid it will be difficult for me to get married in the future. "

Xu Xiaohan couldn't help but sneer when he saw her looking like she wanted to let the city lord's wife handle the child's marriage. The human heart is really not strong enough to swallow an elephant. Her mother politely said that she would be responsible for this matter, but she really followed suit.

The city lord's wife was also very disgusted with Xiao Ning's words, but remembering the master's repeated instructions, she had to swallow her anger and said: " Madam, don't be too sad about this. After all, it is the city lord's mansion's negligence that has affected the reputation of the seventh girl in your mansion. I will go back and think about it. , how good it is! "

Seeing that her mother was extremely indulgent towards Xiao Ning, Xu Xiaohan almost couldn't bear it anymore!

Xiao Ning was immediately happy. It seemed difficult to get through Bai Chongli's side. If the city lord's wife could find a good marriage for her daughter, she didn't care which way she went. Anyway, she has a little daughter, Duo'er is not the only one.

She hurriedly thanked : " Since Madam is willing to take responsibility, I really don't have to worry. "

shameless ! Xu Xiaohan cursed her to death in his heart.

The city lord's wife smiled slightly and talked to her about the family affairs, and then personally visited the seventh girl's injury and told her to take good care of her injuries and not worry about her future reputation. He made a grand visit, then left in a swaggering manner, and then turned around to visit the Bai Mansion next to the Sui family.

The main purpose of City Lord Xu is that the seventh girl of the Sui family fell into the water and was injured. Everything was because the City Lord's Mansion did not take good care of it, and they will be responsible for it. This has nothing to do with the Bai family.

Now that she has finished visiting the Sui family girl, she comes to the Bai Mansion to express her condolences, because the problems in the City Lord's Mansion have also caused trouble for their family. Especially about the little girl's reckless nonsense yesterday ... He specially ordered the little girl to come and apologize to the Bai family girl.

Bai Ruolan was brought out by her parents to entertain guests. The whole family was actually not in the mood to entertain them, so they behaved normally. The city lord's wife didn't pay close attention to Bai Ruolan yesterday, but she looked at her again and again today, secretly thinking that the Sixth Highness liked this? Speaking of which, the master of the Bai family has a lower official position than his master, but he has a good sister, the current crown prince's wife, and the future Mrs. Hou!

What's more, this Marquis is not an ordinary title, but the Marquis of Jingyuan! Therefore, it makes sense for Mr. Bai's daughter to be the concubine of His Highness the Sixth Prince. After all, he represents the Ouyang family.

The two ladies chatted for a while, and the city lord's wife pushed her daughter out and said, " The little girl made a mistake yesterday and brought trouble to your house. This time her father said that she must solemnly apologize to Miss Bai! "

Xu Xiaohan was unwilling to give in, but she was also afraid that her mother would really send her to Zhuangzi. She lowered her eyes and whispered: " Sister Ruolan , I'm sorry. Yesterday, as the master, I didn't entertain you well. It was already wrong and I even quarreled with you." . You sir have a lot of money, please don't argue with me. " She was as beautiful as a flower when she was born, and she was also charming when she was soft .

Bai Ruolan immediately cheered up and said with a smile: " Sister Xiaohan , what kind words did you say? It's normal for us little girls to quarrel. There is no need to apologize to me like this. " At the end, she did not forget to add In one sentence, say: " Of course, it's better if you realize your mistake. "

…

Mrs. Sui thought her daughter was cute and touched the child's forehead speechlessly. Xu Xiaohan almost refuted her, but the nanny behind her pulled her belt hard, and she endured it. The days are long, and she doesn't believe she won't be able to find any clues about Bai Ruolan.

The two parties chatted for a while, and the Sui family left a meal as a token gesture. The city lord's wife declined, and then left the Bai Mansion.

Back in the city, Xu Xiaohan couldn't help complaining: " Mom , why did you take me around all morning? The Bai family is just the natal family of the concubine of the Ouyang family. Is dad so scared? Anyone with a discerning eye fell into the water yesterday. It's obvious that the seventh girl from the Sui family did it on purpose. She just wanted to join the Bai family, but they didn't save her at all! "

The city lord's wife shook her head and said: " If your father hadn't been caught with something, how could he be afraid of the Bai family? But the person who mentioned your father was the Sixth Highness, my daughter! Don't say there is anything wrong, even if there is nothing wrong, If there is nothing wrong with the royal family, our whole family will be doomed! "

Speaking of the Sixth Prince, Xu Xiaohan had a lonely look on his face and said, " It's my fault, it 's just too obvious. But Bai Ruolan doesn't have a good temper either! "

" Since you know her temper, why did you provoke her? " The city lord's wife whispered: " There are thousands of ways to bully a girl in this world, but you chose the stupidest one. Not only did you go into battle yourself, but you also made it known to everyone. ! "

Xu Xiaohan's face turned red and she said: " My daughter has learned a lesson. In order not to cause trouble to my parents, didn't I come to apologize to her? Mother! I am so humble now that I will not be able to see my good sisters tomorrow." We are ..."

" Then don't see me anymore. You are getting older, stay at home and be an honest person for a few days! " the city lord's wife responded.

Xu Xiaohan curled her lips and said, " But leaving aside the Bai family , that little Ning family is nothing. I feel like she means to ask her mother to choose a good marriage for her daughter. "

The wife of the city lord sighed and said: " Your father told me when he came here that it is really impossible to choose one of your brothers to marry the seventh girl of the Sui family! "

" Ah? " Xu Xiaohan looked at her mother in disbelief and said, " Even brothers who are from concubines , are they not worthy of such a bitch? Mother, whoever you ask to marry will be heartbreaking. "

" I don't want to either. Go back and discuss it with your father. "

Xu Xiaohan has three brothers. The eldest brother who is a legitimate daughter has just gotten married, and the second brother who is a legitimate daughter and the third brother who is a concubine are discussing marriage. However, the third brother who was born as a concubine has a gentle personality and is very capable. If his mother treats him harshly in marriage matters, it will inevitably cause discord in the family. Besides, the third brother's aunt, Mrs. Wang, also has two younger concubine sons. How will she miss her mother if she can't afford them in the future?

Mrs. Xu Li, the wife of the city lord, felt distressed when she thought of this incident and decided to go back to listen to her husband's opinion.

Xiao Ning saw off the city lord's wife and daughter, and happily went to tell Mr. Sui the good news, saying: " The city lord's wife is here to apologize. She also promised that she will be responsible for Duo'er's marriage to the end. "

Mr. Sui was startled and said, " What do you mean? "

" Master ! " Xiao Ning held his arm coquettishly and said, " Duo'er's reputation is fine, so there is no need to be Bai Chongli's concubine! He doesn't care about our daughter, and I still despise him! " Xiao Ning always talks nonsense .

Mr. Sui didn't quite understand, but when he thought of the cold eyes of his daughter and son-in-law just now, he was happy as long as he didn't need to face the eldest girl. So I didn't continue to ask.

After a while, the concierge came over again to announce that the eldest man of the Xia family was here! Xiao Ning's aunt's surname is Xia. Her ancestors first opened a small street shop, then opened a restaurant, and later started business outside the country by being close to the customs. Now they have become one of the richest families in the border town.

Xiao Ning asked her maid to invite someone in. She was in a good mood, with a smile on her face and eyes, and said, " What's the wind that brings my eldest cousin here? "

=== Chapter 70 === _

Mr. Xia's face was gloomy and he seemed unhappy. He asked, " I want to meet your eldest sister-in-law. Can you introduce me to him? "

Xiao Ning raised her eyebrows and said, " Why are you so anxious to see him? "

" Hey ..." Mr. Xia sighed and said, " He's not your little nephew yet! "

" Xia You? " Xiao Ning said in surprise as if it was the first time she heard about Xia You's accident.

Mr. Xia frowned and said: " His leg is broken and he cannot return to the army for the time being. The position of adjutant has also been replaced. I wanted to let the child rest at home to recover, but I don't know why the higher-ups want to impose additional punishments." , expel him from the military. What should I do? Our family has been in business for generations, and it is rare for such a good person to come out. I also hope that he will take the martial arts exam in the future. If he is expelled from the army because of a fight and gets a criminal record, there will be nothing he can do in the future. Become an official! "

Xiao Ning said oh, secretly thinking that her son-in-law was very cruel.

She pretended not to know anything and said comfortingly: " Don't worry, cousin , but does this have anything to do with my eldest son-in-law? "

Mr. Xia nodded and said, " I have carefully considered the ins and outs of this matter, and I am afraid that Xia You has offended someone. Your eldest son-in-law is the biological brother of the eldest concubine of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. He must be able to help us in the army. Say something to your children. "

Xiao Ning frowned and said, " Where is Adjutant Wang? I remember that he received a lot of courtesy from our family! Didn't he react when something happened to Xia You? "

" Don't mention it! Adjutant Wang returned all the gifts he had received before and refused to even ask for calligraphy and paintings. So I guess Xiaoyou is young and frivolous and has offended others. You said that the Southern Territory is such a big place, I really If you can't find a more powerful connection, why not try asking the eldest son-in-law to try? After all, you are the eldest girl's mother in name. If the eldest girl doesn't respect you, I will go to the old Ning family! Let her biological uncle come forward! I This old face is not afraid of being bullied. The key is that Xia You cannot be punished for no reason! "

Xiao Ning secretly thought that because of Bai Chongli's attitude towards them just now , he was afraid that he would not help the Xia family at all. But she couldn't let her parents laugh at this kind of family matter, so she agreed and said: " I understand. Don't worry about this matter. My husband will take care of everything. "

Seeing Xiao Ning's confidence, Mr. Xia hurriedly brought in two boxes of gifts and said, " Good girl, your good nephew will depend on you and your brother-in-law for the rest of his life! Please help me pass this small profit to Mr. Bai. "

" Don't worry! " Xiao Ning's eyes widened when she saw Qian, she smiled from ear to ear, and said, " Anyway, your brother-in-law is the father- in-law of the Bai family . He doesn't look at the monk's face to see the Buddha's face! " Xiao Ning said. This man dares to say anything big.

Mr. Xia said some more flattering words, and when Mr. Sui came in, he greeted Mr. Sui politely before leaving.

Mr. Sui briefly understood the cause and effect from Xiao Ning and said, " Are you really going to ask your son-in-law for help with this matter? "

" Yes! Why don't you ask for it? " Xiao Ning narrowed her eyes and said, " That is the master's daughter, shouldn't she be walking around? "

Mr. Sui was somewhat angry because of Bai Chongli's words just now and was unwilling to come to ask him.

Xiao Ning, however, held her husband's arm and said generously: " If I'm too lazy to go, I'll go ... After all, Xia You still wants to call the second girl of the Sui family sister-in-law! I just want to go and see my grandson." , Mr. Bai can still stop him! "

Seeing that she was confident, Mr. Sui said in a low voice: " You make the decision in your family's affairs. I have an appointment with someone for dinner and I won't be back tonight. "

Xiao Ning knew that he was drinking with his colleagues and said, " Okay, drink less and pay attention to your health. "

Mr. Sui hummed and walked away.

Xiao Ning took a nap , and after seeing her daughter, she took stock of the gifts sent by the lower city lord's wife and the Xia family. The more she looked at them, the happier she became, so she carried a box and knocked on the door next door.

After all, Xiao Ning holds the title of Sui's mother, so the steward will go to the backyard to report the matter no matter how easy it is to scold her. When Mrs. Sui heard that Mrs. Xiao Ning came here alone, she decided to pretend to be sick and disappear.

Xiao Ning was not angry either. She kept the gift, told the steward about the Xia family and left.

Bai Chongli sighed after hearing her words from his subordinates . This little mother-in-law is thicker-skinned than the city wall! He actually told the concierge that we are all one family and hoped that he would be able to help!

The ghosts and the Xia family are one family! ks

Xiao Ning also went to visit the second girl in a self-righteous manner, claiming that the second girl was the daughter-in-law of the Xia family. Brother Yu also wanted to call Xia You uncle, and if something happened to the Xia family, he would take Brother Yu back. Outsiders can't stop you because of emotion and reason!

When Bai Chongli heard that she was so arrogant, he didn't dare to let anyone inform the Sui family, for fear that his wife would be angry!

Since he had heard what Sui said during the day, he no longer had any scruples about taking action. Xia You's incident was not something he was trying to teach him, but now he decided to add fuel to the fire. So Mr. Xia came to ask for help from Xiao Ning. The next day, Xia You was convicted and cut off from his military position. He was also caught with evidence of bribing someone to the top. Even Adjutant Wang was suspended and investigated!

Mr. Xia was shocked when he got the news. This was completely different from what he imagined! He hurriedly came to visit again, and Mr. Sui happened to be at home.

Xiao Ning didn't know anything about Xia You yet, so she smiled like a flower and said, " Why is my cousin here again? "

Mr. Xia sneered and said, " That good son-in-law of yours ! " He stretched out his hand and said tremblingly, " Sui Ning, how did you promise me yesterday , and what did you do today! "

Xiao Ning was stunned and said: " What's wrong? I gave the gift you gave me to the other side of the house intact . " It was just a box.

" Then why was my son not only expelled from the military today, but also accused of bribery! He had injuries on his legs, but he was carried away alive. I went to the prison specifically to take care of him, but no one dared to answer. This is Southern City. How many people can reach this point with one hand? "

No matter who it is, they are all related to the Bai family! When he came to ask for help, it was counterproductive. Xiao Ning must have never done it for him!

Xiao Ning panicked, looked at her husband, and said, " Master ... this has nothing to do with me. It must be your son-in-law. He looks down on us and that's why he refuses to help. "

Mr. Xia snorted coldly and said: " Sui Ning, I think this matter is not simple ! Mr. Bai is not only refusing to help now, but he is specifically targeting my Xia family! What is going on here? "

Mr. Sui had a headache for a while. He was too lazy to deal with this kind of relationship. He curled his lips and said, " How on earth did you beg my son-in-law? "

Xiao Ning frowned , she couldn't admit that not only did she not ask for anything, but she even pretended to show off. The main reason is that Mrs. Bai is the eldest girl of the Sui family, and their two families are related. Would the eldest uncle really take action against his own family so violently?

Mr. Xia sighed and said, " I want to see Mr. Bai. Can my brother-in-law come with me? "

When Mr. Xia saw Xiao Ning's dejected look, he felt that this girl's life was too smooth and she did not do things lightly or seriously. Nowadays, he doesn't care about his youngest son's official position. The key is to take the child out first, otherwise his legs ...

Xiao Ning raised her chin and said stubbornly: " Master ! If this is the elder girl's idea, what do you think? "

Mr. Sui was startled and said, " What do you mean by this? "

" They bully people too much! " Xiao Ning said angrily: " Let's take Brother Yu back first and then talk to them. "

" Confused! " Mr. Xia frowned and said, " I don't care about Brother Yu or not now. I just want Xia You to be fine. It's your business to fight with your daughter, don't interfere with me!" I understand. If I hadn't asked you to do this, I'm afraid it wouldn't be so bad at all! "

Seeing that he put the responsibility on herself, Xiao Ning was extremely angry and said: " Huh, why do you blame me! Cousin, you don't even think about how your family treats the second girl! How Sui Jingheng's leg was injured ? I'm afraid if it weren't for you, our master and eldest daughter wouldn't have a bad relationship! "

Xiao Ning was quarreling and arrogant , but Mr. Xia found that he could not refute her. He couldn't help coughing and almost vomited blood in anger. Mr. Sui frowned at them and said, " That's enough! " He stood up and said, " I'll go for a run with my eldest brother. "

Both the Sui family and the Xia family are old local residents, so it really hurts the harmony. In the future, Mr. Bai will still return to the border town, but they will always live in the Southern Region.

Mr. Xia was angry when he and Xiao Ning quarreled, but he never thought of completely offending Mr. Sui. After all, the other party is a Qianhu, and he is not a bad person, so there is no need to add a mortal enemy.

Mr. Sui thought that if his son-in-law was involved in Xia You's matter, it would be too disrespectful to him. If word of this spreads, will the two families still get along? Nowadays, when he goes out to drink, many people come to pay homage. Is it because the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion is his indirect in-law relationship? If people knew that his son-in-law didn't value him at all, and it would be unpleasant to hear rumors behind his back, he would stop living in the local area.

Mr. Sui was angry and wanted to maintain face, so he treated the Bai family concierge badly in front of Mr. Xia.

Bai Chongli was discussing matters in the study at this time . When he heard that his father-in-law was coming, he ordered his servants to go and give news to the Sui family first. He had informed his wife about Xia You last night. My wife has always been worried about her little brother's foot injury, and she just felt relieved and didn't complain at all.

However, it was his father-in-law who accompanied Mr. Xia to the door now, and he did not dare to make his own decision.

The Sui family sent someone to reply , saying that he was slightly ill and did not want to see anyone.

As early as when her father insisted on helping Xiao Ning to give the seventh girl to Bai Chongli, Sui was really heartbroken ... 75

, Chapter 76

When Bai Ruolan heard that her grandfather and the Xia family master came together, a flash of disdain flashed in her eyes. She was afraid that her mother would care about the relationship between father and daughter, so she hurried to the back house to stabilize her mother. However, she saw her mother teasing Brother Ping and Brother An, with the corners of her lips raised slightly. If my grandfather hadn't been so chilling, my mother wouldn't be like this, right?

How can you let go of your loved one whom you have missed for more than ten years so easily?

The father in Sui's memory was a good father who doted on his daughter. It was only after she got married that Xiao Ning took charge of the family. Although she expected that her younger brothers and sisters would be treated harshly, it was difficult to understand the pain and disappointment without having been there. This time when the seventh girl fell into the water, her father completely stood on the side of Xiao Ning and Sui Landuo, and vaguely forced Bai Chongli to take a concubine, which made the Sui family completely let go of the father-daughter relationship.

The Xia family is the executioner who caused the lameness of their younger brother Sui Jingheng . In the eyes of the Bai family, their relationship is already immortal. Mr. Sui actually brings Mr. Xia to the house. Can you be more relieved! Bai Chongli was also speechless about his father-in-law's arrogance ... Or maybe they all felt that they were family members on the surface, so they had to leave room for things?

But knowing how to live a good life, and the prerequisite for giving face is that someone has to be humble and do something small, which is comforting!

Bai Ruolan felt angry when she thought of Xiao Ning's confident appearance. She is obviously a concubine, and she is obviously a shameless concubine, but she still thinks it is natural to treat her eldest sister and heir badly!

Mr. Sui and Mr. Xia sat in the lobby and waited for a long time. Except for a concierge, there were no one else waiting on them. It was not until Bai Chongli arrived late that the maids served tea to the guests. No one would believe it if they said it was not intentional by the Bai Mansion.

Mr. Sui's face darkened and he sneered: " Son-in-law, you are such a big deal ..."

Mr. Xia was startled, and hurriedly rushed forward, saying humbly: " I'm sorry for coming to disturb you, but I really have something important to ask for. " He was not like Mr. Sui , who was Bai Chongli's father-in-law. It was natural for him to ask for help when he had something to do. The eyebrows are low and the eyes are pleasing to the eye . Mr. Xia felt a little uncomfortable. It seemed that he shouldn't have asked Xiao Ning yesterday. If his sister and brother-in-law were both daughters and sons-in-law, it's no wonder they were so generous.

Mr. Bai shook his head and said politely: " It's the junior who asked me for help. It was indeed because we were discussing matters in the study that we were delayed for a while. "

" Humph! " Mr. Sui turned his head away, not even bothering to look at his son-in-law.

Bai Chongli was not angry either. Although the Sui family was dissatisfied with their father, most children could complain about their parents, but they could not stand others saying that their parents were not good. He dotes on his wife and daughter, and is not stupid enough to turn against his father-in-law.

What scares Mr. Sui the most is Mr. Xia. Why do you ask for help?

Bai Chongli apologized politely and behaved extremely respectfully and piously. Master Sui felt that it was enough, so he stopped being cold-faced.

Mr. Xia always smiled apologetically. After a few rounds of back-and-forth, the two sides started talking about business. Mr. Xia simply informed Bai Chongli of Xia You's recent events and observed his expression carefully.

Anyone with a discerning eye would know that Xia You's fight was someone else's trap. After Bai Chongli checked carefully, it was not difficult to think of Li Zinian. Others didn't know that His Highness Sixth Prince wanted to marry their sister Lan, so it was difficult to figure it out, but he knew it very well.

Xia You was killed before he could take action. It must have been His Highness the Sixth Prince! He felt a little uncomfortable when he thought that that guy would definitely use this matter to compete for his daughter's favor. When did his wife and daughter have to rely on other men to make themselves happy ?

So Xiao Ning came to seek bad luck again . He expressed his position vigorously and resolutely without saying anything, for fear that Li Zhinian would take the lead again.

Seeing his uncertain expression, Mr. Xia was unsure of Bai Chongli's attitude.

After a long time, Bai Chongli knocked on the table and said, " Actually , my mother-in-law came to visit. It seemed to be the matter of the young master of the Xia family. My wife was not feeling well at that time, and my father-in-law was not around. I was afraid that it would be inconvenient for my mother-in-law to come forward ... My mother-in-law also I didn't stay long, put down a box of things, turned around and left, and then told my manager about the matter. "

Master Sui couldn't help but feel unhappy after hearing what he said. Mr. Xia was so angry that he vomited blood. He moved three boxes in total, one of which was given to Xiao Ning, and the other two were handed over to Bai Mansion. It's just that she was greedy enough to withhold an extra box of gifts , it doesn't matter if the Xia family has money! But Xiao Ning has explained the matter clearly to the real master, right?

Tell someone! What I know is that you, Xiao Ning, are unreliable in doing things, but what you don't know is that the Xia family is too self-righteous and trusting!

Mr. Sui knew that it was his wife's fault if he continued to investigate further. He simply did not mention it and said bluntly: " Let's not talk about the previous things for now. Now that Xia You is in prison, you can think of a way. "

Bai Chongli saw that he was giving orders and said helplessly: " My father-in-law, Mr. Xia , General Ouyang Mu is now in charge of the Southern Territory. When it comes to corruption in the military, the general has always been strict with him. If I rely on my in-law relationship at this time, If you rush forward to embarrass yourself, you will be overestimating your own capabilities. Besides, as relatives of the Hou family, we should set an example, and if our relatives break the law, we should set an example to others. "

In the final analysis, I just don't care ...

Master Sui said dissatisfied: " Go and call Lan Xin ..." He didn't believe that his daughter meant this too!

Bai Chongli frowned and looked cold. The old man of the Xia family was here, why should he let his wife meet guests? This father-in-law is really a bit too big, and if he wants to take advantage of the Xiao Ning family, Bai Chongli glanced at the corner of his lower lip and said bluntly: " Master-in-law, my mother-in-law gave my wife a hard time a few days ago because of the incident where the seventh girl of the Sui family fell into the water. Let her I'm so angry. Lan Xin has just given birth and is weak, and now she can't get out of bed at all! "

After hearing this, Mr. Xia already roughly understood the relationship between the Sui family and the Bai family. We have long heard that the seventh girl of the Sui family fell into the water in the city lord's mansion. It turned out that Mr. Sui and Xiao Ning had offended their daughter to death because of this incident. But he was stupid and dragged Xiao Ning to make peace. No wonder Xia You was in a more difficult situation.

His eyes darkened and he hurriedly interrupted: " In that case, we won't bother you. Brother-in-law, let's go? " He smiled forcefully and wanted to take Mr. Sui away.

Mr. Sui became angry, but he was unwilling to leave easily. He said calmly: " Then I will go to the backyard to see my daughter! I haven't seen her for more than ten years , and she is getting better and better! "

When Bai Chongli heard this, he became angry and said: " Manager Xu, see you off! " He bowed respectfully and said: " There are still staff in the study waiting for me to discuss matters, so my son-in-law will not accompany me! " He did not wait for Sui The master responded, turned around and strode away.

Mr. Sui was very angry. Unfortunately, the real master was gone. His words were useless. He went out angrily with Mr. Xia and said: " Cousin, this matter is because I have failed to discipline my daughter. When I see her ... …"

" No need. " Mr. Xia waved his hands hurriedly and said, " Brother-in-law, please don't get angry with your son-in-law because of this matter. It's okay ..." He didn't want Mr. Sui to really offend his son-in-law because of the Xia family in the end. Why bother? Woolen cloth. He suddenly thought of Madam Bai's biological second sister, his eldest daughter-in-law Sui Lanfeng, and he had other concerns in his mind. He raised a polite smile and said : " Mr. Bai , our brother Yu is still in your house. I know that your wife's biological sister wants a child, so I gave the child to Mrs. Sui. But what about Mrs. Sui? As for me, I don't know the situation, but I fully understand my wife's eagerness to miss my son. "

Bai Chongli couldn't help but be stunned for a moment. He raised his eyebrows and glanced at the old man of the Xia family, and gave a faint hum.

Mr. Xia squinted his eyes and said, " My eldest son is incompetent and unfilial . In fact, I can't stand this rebellious son anymore. So if my poor daughter-in-law has any ideas, she might as well talk to me directly. After all, it is my eldest son who has delayed her all these years. It is also my eldest son who had conflicts with several young men of the Sui family, but he has nothing to do with the younger son. Among the children in my life, he is the one I value the most. This young one, please ask Mr. Bai and your lady to explain ... I have long wanted to expel that traitor from the house and let him live or die! " There was a cold light in his eyes, and Bai Chongli couldn't help but look at him again. .

Businessmen value profits, he realized it even more clearly today .

Mr. Xia's few words are just to express that he is sorry for the second girl of the Sui family. It is my eldest son who has conflicts with the younger brothers of the Sui family. I have given up hope on this treacherous son for a long time. You can deal with it as you please and die as you please. Everything is done. But after all, Miss Sui Er is my daughter-in-law, and Brother Yu is my biological grandson. I hope they can take their feelings into consideration and leave a way for my promising young son to survive.

Bai Chongli thought deeply for a moment, nodded , and said: " Brother Yu , this kid is pitiful. Since his surname is Xia, we are somehow related . Mr. Xia asked me to discuss it with my wife before we discuss it. As for the future, if anything happens Please, don't go through Mrs. Sui's family. After all, she is the concubine's supporter. My wife takes care of her father-in-law's feelings and needs to entertain her a little bit, but in the end, I don't say a word! Many things require a long time, and Mr. Xia must understand it in his heart. "Yes. " He simply told Mr. Xia about his lack of close relationship with Mrs. Sui.

Mr. Xia 's heart skipped a beat. Thinking of his young son who was suddenly thrown into prison, he felt like he wanted to tear his cousin, Mrs. Sui, to pieces. This bitch has always asked for money from his family. He clearly had a bad relationship with the Bai family, but he didn't even warn him, and even took advantage of him. His life was wasted at his age!

Bai Chongli felt happy when he saw that Mr. Xia really looked aggrieved. He didn't know what to say. As Mr. Sui's daughter and son-in-law, he and Mrs. Sui didn't have much means to deal with their stepmother. Now that Xia You's incident has created a gap between the old man of the Xia family and Mr. Xiao Ning, he felt happy just thinking about it.

Mr. Sui 's income is not high, but the three daughters of the Xiao Ning family are well-dressed. The Xia family is already wealthy, so it is inevitable that they will take the initiative to show filial piety when it comes to money. To outsiders, the amount of money may be nothing more than stuff to the Xia family. Just a gap in the teeth.

=== Chapter 71 === _

Cutting off Xiao Ning's wealth would probably make her feel uncomfortable for a long time.

The next day, the story of Mr. Xia 's eldest son Xia Xi being carried out of the brothel was widely reported. Bai Chongli sent someone to investigate and found that Mr. Xia had taken action himself. He cracked the corner of his mouth and later ordered someone to release Xia You. The reason was that his superiors were not as much blamed as him, and the cause of the trouble in the army had nothing to do with him, so he was let go.

Mr. Xia secretly said that Bai Chongli reacted very quickly. The next day, the news came out that his eldest son Xia Xi's right leg bone was broken and could no longer be repaired. Bai Chongli shook his head. There really was no limit to what a businessman could do. As soon as he told his wife about it, Mr. Sui muttered one word: That's right!

Xia You kept his military position, and Mr. Xia was finally relieved. Anyway, my younger son has real abilities. He can start all over again after half a year of recuperation. He decided in his heart to get along well with Bai Chongli, especially regarding his cousin. As his cousin's aunt's natal family, he had to testify to Mrs. Bai at the critical moment. That bitch almost destroyed their Xia family's glorious child. It was so fast. He was so angry! Even if Mr. Bai didn't bother her because of his status, it would be hard for him to bear this tone. He is the head of the Xia family, but he treats Xiao Ning and her aunt very well ...

In the city lord's palace, Mrs. Xu also felt particularly bad. She looked at her husband hesitantly and said, " Master , are you kidding me? What I want is for the second son to marry that shameless Sui Landuo of the Sui family! Our family wants to marry a thousand households! The key is that The girl's mother is still a concubine, Fu Zheng, and her mother is just an aunt, and she is a girl from the famous Xia family business firm! "

Mrs. Xu originally wanted to tell Sui Landuo about the marriage, but how could she have thought that just after she came back from visiting friends, City Lord Xu asked her to arrange a matchmaker to propose marriage to the Sui family. It's better to propose marriage to her legitimate son!

City Lord Xu shook his head and said: " What do you know! Go if you are told! Otherwise, let her be your eldest daughter-in-law? "

" How can that happen! " Mrs. Xu shook her head firmly, secretly thinking that a bitch who shamelessly failed to hook up with her brother-in-law would tell her son? Why. When she thought of Mrs. Sui's flattering face, she felt sick!

" Anyway, it's settled. "

Mr. Xu was too lazy to explain to her. In his opinion, his son's marriage was far less important than his future. If he loses his official position and is labeled as a corrupt official and goes to jail, not to mention the daughter of a thousand households, even the daughter of a merchant will not be willing to marry his son. What else is there to choose from. If the person currently in the Southern Territory was the fifth prince favored by the saint, he would dare to give it a try, but it was the sixth prince. No matter who becomes the emperor, His Highness the Second or His Highness the Fourth, he will always look after the Sixth Prince.

His Highness Sixth Prince dared to say those words in front of everyone. Isn't it easy to turn around and try to cure him? It can be seen that the girl from the Bai family is very important to His Highness. Then he thought of his daughter and the girl from the Bai family, and suddenly felt even more flustered. He was worried that his wife would do something bad, so he emphasized: " That Sui Landuo fell into the water at our house, and our family must be responsible. This is an unquestionable premise, otherwise it will be difficult for me, sir, to wear my official clothes! "

Mrs. Xu looked horrified, could it be so serious?

She thought for a moment and said: " Master , I want to ask you, is it as long as she enters our house? "

City Lord Xu nodded and said, " Yes. " He took the initiative and thoughtfully helped His Highness Sixth Prince and Master Bai solve their problems ...

" Okay! " Mrs. Xu made a decision in her heart. That bitch of the Sui family, she said that she could not let her son marry her as a serious wife. Since she loves scheming so much, she takes her as a good concubine. If she falls into her hands in the future, she won't be able to cure her, huh!

No matter what kind of thing you dare to mess with their family! Mrs. Sui, who was born as a concubine, was afraid that her life had been too comfortable in the past few years, so she dared to do such a thing. Mrs. Xu squinted her eyes and called the two servants in the house to give some instructions. The next day, she first stabilized her husband and personally visited Mrs. Sui's house to express her intention to get married.

Xiao Ning couldn't help but feel proud. Her daughter fell into trouble. Although she didn't plan to become her brother-in-law, it was still a very honorable thing to marry into the city lord's palace. She waited for Mr. Sui to come back and described it enthusiastically to him. Although Mr. Sui didn't think it was anything, he saw that his wife was very happy, so he naturally thought it should be good.

Xiao Ning was in a good mood, so she wanted to serve him. When she was helping him wash up, she noticed the smell of rouge on her body and complained: " Master , did you go to the fireworks place to drink again? "

Mr. Sui's face became a little hot with embarrassment, and he said: " There is no way, I can't refuse the invitation to go to the peak. "

" Hmph! " Xiao Ning squeezed him hard and said, " That's all, who makes me feel good? I won't argue with you. " Xiao Ning secretly thought that her husband was old and couldn't do any tricks. , besides, she is so much younger than him, is she afraid that she won't be able to control Mr. Sui?

But what caught Xiao Ning off guard was that within a few days, Miss Yanyun from Firework Alley came to her door, and she came blatantly in a sedan chair.

Xiao Ning felt that she would not look good at the door, so she simply invited her into the house. Unexpectedly, Miss Yanyun cried and complained that she was pregnant with Mr. Sui's flesh and blood, and asked Xiao Ning to be merciful and save the two of them. Xiao Ning felt a bang in her head and a surge of air in her chest. She raised her hand and slapped Miss Yanyun, saying, " What nonsense are you talking about ! "

The maid next to Miss Yanyun rushed over and said, " Mrs. Sui, what are you doing! This matter concerns Mr. Sui's heirs. You should wait until Mr. Sui comes back to talk about it. "

The more Xiao Ning thought about it, the more sad she felt. She had worked hard to give birth to several children for her husband, and she had grown up hating her sister's flesh and blood. Now that she was old, a beautiful girl came out and claimed to be pregnant with her husband's flesh and blood.

Mr. Sui was brought home by his servant Cui, and when he saw this situation, he wanted to turn around and leave.

" Master ! "

" Master Sui ..."

Two different voices came. Mr. Sui turned around awkwardly and said, " What's the matter? "

Yanyun shed tears of grievance and said: " Mr. Sui , do you still remember the last time Mr. Xu invited you to drink? We had ... and then twice more. I never thought that Mr. Sui was strong and strong, but I am. "

Mr. Sui's scalp felt numb for a while, and he frowned and said, " Haven't you all drank Bizi Soup? " He was not a sentimental person, otherwise he would not have lived in the Xiao Ning family for these years. However, there are still places for official entertainment and fireworks accommodation once or twice. As for that matter, I just take things as they come, I won't wrong myself too much, and I won't force myself. The smoke in front of him has indeed served him several times ...

When Xiao Ning heard that her husband had indeed had sex with this bitch in bed, she couldn't help but rushed over to smoke Miss Yun. Miss Yanyun was followed by two maids, who hurriedly stopped her, and one of them even kicked Xiao Ning.

Xiao Ning was used to living a smooth life, so how could she have ever been bullied like this? Back then, she took advantage of Daning's early death and her young age, which was a good time to charm her husband. She thought that their master was different from everyone else. Even if they occasionally stay outside, it is very rare. Now that the other party came to her door with a full belly, how could she take such a breath?

Xiao Ning didn't know where she got the strength to break through the restraints of the two maids, and rushed towards Yanyun, wrestling with each other. She also pushed her knee into the opponent's stomach, and Mr. Sui looked dumbfounded.

After a while, Yanyun screamed, holding her stomach and saying, " It hurts ..."

Xiao Ning came to her senses and found that the pants on her calves were all red. She yelled and looked at her husband in fear. Mr. Sui hurriedly ordered someone to call a doctor, but in the end Miss Yanyun still had a miscarriage. Someone from the alley took her back, but the mother from the alley told her that the matter could not be let go. After all, Yanyun is one of her many cash cows.

In the City Lord's Mansion, Mrs. Xu was also surprised after hearing this. She did find out that Mr. Sui had slept with Miss Yanyun, but she didn't know about the child. Could it be that someone else wanted to take care of the little Ning family?

Bai Ruolan was also surprised after hearing this. This did not seem to be the work of her uncle or her father.

The next day, another bad news came from Yanhua Alley . Miss Yanyun was bleeding profusely after giving birth and died ...

Mrs. Sui killed someone in broad daylight, killing two people! Hutong mother sued Mrs. Sui!

The city lord's wife, Mrs. Xu, was a little flustered. She did signal Yanyun to go to Sui's house to make trouble, but she was not allowed to talk about the child. She just wanted to ruin the reputation of the Sui family and make Sui Landuo, the seventh girl of the Sui family, give up to her son and not be his legitimate wife. Therefore, Mrs. Need has been fearfully paying attention to this matter in recent days, so as not to find her out.

Xiao Ning is afraid, and Mr. Sui also wants to clear up the relationship. But at this time, all relationships seemed to be closed to him, and no one dared to accept this matter easily. Mr. Sui was arrogant and considered himself a father, so he had no way to apologize to his son-in-law. In the end, he begged the Ning family and then asked the Xia family to help him find a relationship. They run businesses, so they supposedly have many options.

When Mr. Xia heard about this, he said in front of his youngest son Xia You, " It would be best if that bitch died ! "

Xia You was shocked and asked, " Why did father say this? "

Mr. Xia felt that it was hard to say anything, and said: " Brother You, you are in good health but you want to continue to return to the army? "

Xia You nodded and said, " My son also wants to take the martial arts examination. "

" Well, that's what I mean. Our family will see if you can come out from now on. As a father, I have great expectations for you. But in this world, whether you are a military attache or a civil servant, you all have a background. Look at Ouyang Can, How old is that Huangkou kid? But as soon as he comes, he will be given an official position to lead troops and follow the old general to the front line. After he comes down, he will be rewarded with military exploits! "

Xia You nodded helplessly and said, " The children of the Ouyang family are all good . My son doesn't dare to complain. "

Mr. Xia nodded with satisfaction and said, " I 'm relieved if you think so. The key is because his surname is Ouyang. Now the only person in our family who can be related to Marquis Jingyuan is your eldest sister of the Sui family! But on the surface, everyone They are relatives. You know the actual relationship ..."

, Chapter 77 ( error correction )

Xia You looked at his furious father and was speechless for a moment.

He thought for a while, and his expression changed drastically.

He stared at his father and lost his voice: " Isn't it possible that what happened this time ..."

" Hmph, who was the stumbling block for you being imprisoned for no reason ? You can't escape the eldest son-in-law of the Sui family. But why do they want to embarrass you? It's not my cousin who doesn't know the importance of it! It's okay if I am straightened up. Well, I know that my son-in-law's biological sister is the eldest concubine of Jingyuan Hou Mansion, but I still rush to use Qiao to make her presence known. I really think she is his mother-in-law. "

Mr. Xia paused and continued: " Do you think it's hard for me to miss the Sui Ning family alone? As long as she exists, we and the Bai family will never be able to reconcile! Even if the relationship eases, it can still be That bitch ruined everything she said. "

" But this matter has come before the official ..." Xia You looked at his father worriedly .

" Don't worry, it was City Master Xu's wife who bribed Miss Yanyun to cause trouble! " Mr. Xia said calmly, stroking his beard.

Xia You was stunned for a moment, and secretly thought that Jiang was still hotter with age.

" I have found out everything about this matter, otherwise I will not follow suit. As for Yanyun's child, it is not Mr. Sui's at all. On the contrary, there is a silly and infatuated woman in Fireworks Alley and Willow Land. She is unwilling to have an abortion and wants to wait for her husband to come back. . I promised her that I would redeem her life after this incident, and for the time being I would go to Sui's house and bring the child down. I didn't expect that her life was really miserable, and Xiao Ning's life was so smooth that she couldn't accept this reality for a while. Abnormal ... I originally wanted her to really follow Old Man Sui, and then see how to cure Xiao Ning. "

" Then what should we do next ? " Xia You asked cautiously.

" Do not move. "

Mr. Xia sighed softly and said: " Anyway, Yanyun's death is considered an ending. The wife of the City Lord's family should be worried. There are many people who want to touch City Lord Xu nowadays . This is a ready-made handle. Aunt Sui's family The seventh girl fell into the water in the Xu family, which was recognized by their master, so the city lord's wife had a reason for it, and she had every reason to encourage Yanyun to disgust Mrs. Sui. So we will wait and see what happens. Anyway, you will have to recover from your injury for half a year, Rong I drink more and walk around in Baifu. That's right! "

He thought of something and said: " Your eldest brother's leg is broken, and he can save himself from going out to cause trouble. But my poor eldest daughter- in-law , and brother Sun Eryu who talks arrogantly, should be brought back." "

Xia You thought about it and realized what his father meant. This is to get over the relationship between Master Sui and Miss Sui. The one who is really incompatible with the Sui brothers and sisters is Xiao Ning. They don't even bother to talk to Mr. Sui now, let alone Xiao Ning? Xiao Ning 's aunt is her father 's biological aunt. Now it seems that his father is planning to give up even his biological son, let alone an aunt? Not my mother!

Mr. Xia squinted his eyes and thought for a moment, then patted the table and said, " I decided to pay a visit to Ning's house! "

He turned around , looked at his son, and said, " Come with me and learn! "

So Mr. Xia did three things in total that day. First, a trustworthy steward was sent to the Yamen to keep an eye on Xiao Ning's lawsuit. Next, he packed a box of food and clothing and sent it to the Bai Mansion to the eldest lady of the Xia family, Xia Lanfeng, the direct sister of the Sui family. Finally, he took his younger son to visit his aunt, Xiao Ning's biological mother and the eldest aunt of the Ning family.

Mr. Xia comforted his biological aunt, but his expression showed no trace of his infinite dislike for Xiao Ning during the day .

He looked at his aunt seriously and said, " It's not that I don't want to help you. Since my parents passed away, you are my only elder living. If I don't help you, who else can I help? But Sister Huan really did it in broad daylight this time. If you kill someone, let alone that girl has Old Man Sui's child in her belly, even if she doesn't, shouldn't you pay for it with your life? " Xiao Ning's full name is Ning Huan.

The second aunt has never had a son in her life, she is just a little Ning. When she heard this, her eyes suddenly turned red and she cried: " My good nephew, you are very capable! You must save Huanhuan . If possible, I will It's okay to die for her. "

Mr. Xia looked at his aunt's crying face and couldn't bear it. But Xiao Ning's temperament, if she is allowed to continue to play around in the Sui family, the Xia family will be implicated sooner or later.

When Sui Jiaheng's brother was beaten because of the boss's beating, he sent many gifts to visit him, and repeatedly told Xiao Ning to take good care of him. After all, he had a brother-in-law who was related to the Jingyuan Hou Mansion. As the saying goes, don't bully young people. Being poor, there is no need to leave no room for things that are taken care of casually. But as a result, Sui Jingheng's leg still has the root of the disease ...

Mr. Xia has brought the Xia family, who was born as a small stall vendor, all the way to the big trading house in his life, and he considers himself worthy of his ancestors. He didn't want to leave such a hidden danger that would harm the family in the future. The bigger the business, the more terrifying he realizes the power. Especially since the other party is from the Hou family and is related to the royal family, what capital do they have to provoke them?

After persuading Mr. Xia for a while, he said bluntly: " After much thought, if this matter comes to an end, if Huan Huan is found guilty, Mr. Sui might divorce his wife. "

" Ah, no way. She gave birth to three children for the Sui family. " The second aunt looked at Master Xia with a look of horror.

She is a housewife and always thinks that her husband is her god. If a daughter loses her husband, how will she survive in the future?

" Just for the sake of the three children! Huanhuan can no longer stay in the Sui family! "

The second aunt was startled and said, " I don't understand. What do you mean by this? "

Mr. Xia sighed and said, " Why don't we give the Sui family a step up and ask for peace. I will also discuss this matter with Mr. Ning on how to choose words. Everyone will be harmonious. As for Huan Huan's As long as you agree to divorce the lawsuit, I will handle the follow-up. "

The second aunt was stunned. She really couldn't understand what her daughter had to do with Li He rescuing the woman from prison. The Sui family master made the Hualou girl pregnant outside, and it's not their daughter's fault.

Mr. Xia was too lazy to talk to her anymore. He almost comforted her and said straightforwardly: " I'm going to talk to my brother-in-law and persuade him to come forward as an elder and ask Huanhuan to divorce. If you don't agree with Huanhuan leaving the Sui family, I'm afraid I won't be able to help. "

The second aunt looked at her nephew in shock, knowing that in the past, this eldest nephew treated her like her own mother. In addition, Mr. Xia is a good person and never offends others easily.

The Xia family is rich. In Mr. Xia's opinion, anything that can be solved with money is not a problem. Losing money can avoid disaster.

" Where did you start talking about this? "

Mr. Xia glanced at the clock and said quickly: " She indirectly killed the flesh and blood of the Sui family, and she was at odds with several children of the Sui family's first wife. If she found an excuse, do you think the Sui family clan would not Divorce your wife? Instead of making things so tense, why don't we take a step back and still look good. "

The second aunt was stunned for a moment and said, " Then you can save Huan Huan's life. "

Mr. Xia nodded with satisfaction and said: " That is inevitable. You and my father are the only direct descendants in our family. Huanhuan was closest to my mother when she was a child, like mother and daughter. I will not give up her life. . " He squinted his eyes and gritted his teeth.

Xiao Ning is the mother of three children of the Sui family . Mr. Sui must have treated her with special affection. Mr. Sui is so old that no matter how much the eldest daughter of the Sui family complains, she must also consider whether her father 's body can withstand any drastic changes. He dealt with it this way because he figured out Mrs. Bai's mentality.

The second aunt gritted her teeth and nodded , saying: " I understand, nothing is more important than our lives nowadays. Go ahead and tell the master, I will blow the pillow breeze at night. "

Master Xia responded and hurriedly went to talk to Master Ning. Mrs. Ning died early and had no legitimate son. The second aunt was in charge of the house. The fourth aunt who gave birth to a son has passed away. Mr. Ning took care of the child himself. Such a son, even though he was born as a concubine, was very valuable in raising him. It was said that the marriage was not about marriage, but now they have two sons and one daughter, which can be regarded as continuing the lineage of the Ning family.

Mr. Ning is a person who has no backbone. The main reason why he valued his second aunt was because of Mr. Xia, so after his first wife left , since there was no legitimate son in the family, he simply did not marry again. Now according to Mr. Xia 's advice, rather than embarrass others, it is better to sell it to the Sui family, not to mention that his daughter did kill someone, one body and two lives, and the whole city knows ...

So Mr. Ning of the Ning family went to meet Mr. Sui and bluntly said that this matter was all the fault of the Ning family. In order not to hinder Mr. Sui and the children in the family, they asked for a divorce. Mr. Sui never thought of abandoning Xiao Ning's family, so he immediately refused after hearing this. But Master Ning analyzed the reason for him. It was mainly for the sake of the children's face, but it was no longer easy for little Ning to continue to occupy the position of the mistress of the family.

Mr. Sui felt a little grateful to Mr. Ning and Mr. Xia, so he fulfilled their wish.

After receiving the news, Mr. Xia immediately took charge of the government and quickly completed the reconciliation procedures for Xiao Ning and Mr. Sui . Xiao Ning, who is still in prison, doesn't know that she is no longer Mrs. Sui ...

In the Bai Mansion, the Sui family was stunned for a long time when they heard about this, and the Xiao Ning family divorced easily? When did her confused grandfather do something so beautiful and speechless? Hearing that the Ning family happily went to the government to handle the divorce procedures on behalf of their daughter, and then carried the dowry out of the Sui Mansion in style, Sui Lanxin felt indescribably comfortable, and even took the initiative to go to the kitchen and cook a meat dish.

Then another steward came and said that the second grandma of the Xia family was here. Mr. Xia has four sons, all of whom are legitimate children, but they are all prodigal. If a man is interested in business, he will become less interested in women. Mr. Xia found that there was no one to inherit his lifelong career, so he valued his younger son the most and taught him personally. He even asked him to exercise and learn martial arts from an early age.

The second grandma of the Xia family was born in a merchant family . Her surname was Huang. She had an average appearance and a eloquent mouth. She was a versatile character. Therefore, it was most appropriate and appropriate for her to visit her sister-in-law. Sui Lanfeng did not have a good life in the Xia family, but she was not treated harshly by anyone. Apart from her mother-in-law and husband being annoying, the sisters-in-law got along well with each other. After all, she was in a difficult situation, and the housekeeper's second grandmother didn't even bother to make things difficult for her. Now that I have received the oral message from my father-in-law, I will naturally handle it with great care.

Xia Lanfeng couldn't be cold to this younger sibling. When Brother Yu was seriously ill, it was her mother-in-law who made the final decision in the Xia family. The Huang family was not yet fully in charge of the house, and no one from her natal family could tell her that she had used her own money to help her. You should remember the kindness of a drop of water , so she invited Mr. Huang into the house.

=== Chapter 72 === _

Mrs. Huang looked at the haggard Mrs. Xia in front of her, hesitated for a moment, and said, " Sister-in-law, actually I came here to ask you when you will come home. "

Xia Lanfeng was stunned and said: " I hurt that bitch, didn't your elder brother want to divorce me? And he said he would send me to prison? "

Huang took the initiative to sit next to her and said, " Sister-in-law, what are you talking about? Concubine is just a dog next to the main wife. She should be punished, so what if she dies? This matter has been over for a long time, dad said, Let you go home and enjoy your happiness. "

Xia Lanfeng was stunned and said: " Brother and sister, what do you mean by this? "

" Hey ..." Mrs. Huang sighed softly, handed Brother Yu a piece of candy, and said, " Even if you don't care about yourself, you should think about Brother Yu. He was born in a good family, the eldest son of the Xia family, why should he? Make room for someone else. You leave as quickly as possible. Don't say you can't take Brother Yu with you. If you can take him away, do you want to change Brother Yu's surname? Then give up everything that the Xia family's family deserves to the bitches and Can a concubine's children enjoy the pleasure? If you hate your eldest brother, you have to see his retribution with your own eyes. "

Xia Lanfeng said nothing, " I'm really tired. "

" Actually , my eldest brother has been a bastard these years. My mother-in-law is not easy to get along with, but my father-in-law treats you pretty well, right? No one among us sisters-in-law makes things difficult for you. The brothers can't control what happens in eldest brother's room, but brother Yu Ever since my son stuttered, the old man personally took care of the maids and wives alone, but nothing happened again. Why do you want to make room for others? To put it bluntly, your two brothers are not married yet. If you have younger brothers and sisters, , I still can't tell what day it is. Right? "

Seeing her lowering her head, Mrs. Huang continued: " I thought the old man was afraid of your brother-in-law. This time I asked you to persuade you to go home. My eldest brother's leg is broken and he won't be able to get out of bed in the future. My father-in-law plans to let him live in Zhuangzi. , to save trouble. If you are willing, help me manage the house. If you are not willing, just stay in the yard and live by yourself. Those concubines will be sent away, and as for the concubines and concubines, I will let you decide whether to stay or not. "

She blinked her eyes and said: " The former is an invisible future. Although your brother will not treat you harshly, is Yu Geer more comfortable living in the host's house than in the Xia family? Now the father-in-law has spoken, you will be in the house in the future Go sideways and no one will care about you. When Xia Yu grows up, you marry him a wife. After the family is separated, she will be the old lady. How wonderful! Besides, Brother Yu is a descendant of the Xia family. He deserves all these things. Why should he be taken advantage of? Where are the people? "

Sui Lanfeng clenched his fists and hesitated. She was not afraid that she would not live well with her younger brother, but that she would delay his marriage or affect his relationship with his younger siblings. If that bastard could really leave Xia Mansion completely, it wasn't like she couldn't take her son back. After all, if I want to take Brother Yu out of the Xia Mansion, I'm afraid I'll have to trouble my brother- in-law to make plans. She doesn't want to cause any trouble to her relatives ...

" Have you heard that Xiao Ning has divorced himself? Your eldest brother-in-law's coming here is a deterrent! " Huang told her in a low voice .

Sui Lanfeng smiled lightly and said nothing. No matter whether a woman marries high or low, she still relies on her natal family.

" Your stepmother is still in jail, and she doesn't know this yet. I guess she will probably be very angry after she is released from prison ..."

Huang was indeed right. With the operation of Mr. Xia and the cooperation of Mr. Sui, the Xiao Ning family was finally rescued. He ordered people to send Xiao Ning to live temporarily in a temple outside the city, euphemistically calling it a shelter from the limelight.

Mr. Sui and Xiao Ning finally had some affection for each other. They originally wanted to take his wife back to live at home, but Mr. Xia refused. Now that the two have reconciled, Mr. Sui cannot be the master of Xiao Ning's family.

Mr. Ning completely entrusted this matter to Mr. Xia to handle it completely.

Mr. Xia didn't give the two of them a chance to elaborate. He said bluntly that after all, a life had been lost, so why not leave quickly? What if Hualou's mother found out about it and made trouble again? So Xiao Ning left in a hurry to save her life.

Bai Chongli didn't say anything on the surface, but in his heart he looked at this wealthy businessman who was becoming more and more prominent in the border area with special eyes. When Bai Ruolan heard about this, she felt that Mr. Xia was really courageous. Others may only treat Xia You's affairs as out of anger. They have seen the far future, why don't they become relatives and become enemies? So he cut through the mess quickly and took the initiative for the sake of harmony between the two families.

A month later, a special guest came to Xia Mansion . He was the eunuch Wang Desheng who was with the Queen on a patrol in the south of the Yangtze River. He came here specifically to visit His Highness Sixth Prince, and then came to the Xia family.

Mr. Xia hurriedly sent someone to entertain him. After careful questioning, he learned that during the war with the Xiliang Kingdom, we, Dali, had taken over a horse farm in their border town. The saint planned to find a piece of land to build a horse farm in the southern region. Naturally, the government took the lead and the businessmen spent the money. Of course, this money is not something people will accept just because you are willing to spend it. Those who can do business with the royal family are called imperial merchants. Nowadays, official positions such as Jiangsu Weaving are basically buying things for the saints. Therefore, all merchants that can participate in royal transactions need to compete with each other and rely on connections everywhere.

Mr. Xia just felt like a big piece of cake fell from the sky, and he didn't know why.

Wang Desheng told him to prepare early and not miss the opportunity. Mr. Xia was as excited as if he had been shot, but he didn't know who recommended him. Could it be Bai Chongli. He hurriedly got the gift bag on time, which was a heavy bag of gold.

Wang Desheng squinted his eyes and said with a smile: " His Highness the Sixth Prince said that you handle things safely and smoothly. When I see it, I am really happy! "

Mr. Xia understood immediately and felt even more encouraged. He didn't expect that after dealing with the Xiao Ning family, His Highness the Sixth Prince would still be paying attention? But it's true if you think about it carefully, everyone knows that the Sixth Prince, besides going to the General's Mansion, is looking for Mr. Bai. He personally escorted Wang Desheng out of the door, looked at the blue sky in the distance, thought deeply for a moment, called the steward, and said: " Get the car ready, I'm going to Ning's house! "

The next day, Mr. Ning came to see his son-in-law, Mr. Sui, and had a drink. They talked about something in private, and then went home and started to discuss the marriage affairs with Mr. Sui. The second aunt cried about this for a long time. Finally, Mr. Xia chose a decent old girl from his relatives and gave it to Mr. Ning to take a look at, and the two grown men settled on it.

Master Sui had never cared much about this, but the children in the back house needed someone to take care of them, and Master Ning was determined not to allow little Ning to return to the Sui family, so he confusedly made another marriage arrangement.

When everything is settled, Mr. Ning decides to keep everything simple and get married immediately.

Mr. Sui married a girl from the Xia family. Unfortunately, both marriages failed. Later, when his father died, he kept his mourning and stayed up until the age of twenty-eight without proposing a marriage. It is already difficult to remarry at this age, but for Mr. Sui, he is still very young. In addition, the other party is married, so the two of them have some feelings for each other.

This girl's duty, she was told repeatedly by Mr. Xia before she got married. She used to serve people, she must treat the children well, and she should persuade the master as a big girl, so as not to let the father and daughter get into trouble. If she does what she should do, the Xia family will not treat her old mother badly.

The girl from the Xia family was very good at being a good person. Bai Chongli gradually resumed contact with his father-in-law. The Sui family also felt much better, and the family became happy and happy. The seventh girl Sui Landuo eventually married into the city lord's palace, but because of Xiao Ning's reputation, Mrs. Xu finally let a concubine marry her. Xiao Ning's family was far outside the city. The Xia family girl didn't pick any objections and even gave Mr. Sui some advice. After all, our seven girls' reputation would be damaged if they fell into the water. Besides, the bastards in the city lord's mansion are different from ordinary people ...

So Mr. Sui finally agreed. Since it was a concubine, there was nothing to be particular about, so I picked a good and auspicious day and sent it over.

The Xia family girl is quite capable, and neither the eighth girl Sui Lanyun nor the ninth young master dislike him. The sixth young master is older and cannot understand the recent great changes in the family. Unfortunately, there is no way to complain. His grandfather is the culprit who caused all this, so he can only swallow this sigh of relief for the time being.

Sui Lanfeng finally chose to return to the Xia family so that her son could live in the sunshine and not be discriminated against. Otherwise, if he went home with her and Li and relied on his uncles to survive, he would eventually feel that he owed his son. Besides, it also made her a little bit intolerable that Mr. For people of her age, hate and love become insignificant. Raising her son to be a grown-up is the key.

Except for Sui Lanfeng and Brother Yu, the rest of the Dafang family were sent to Zhuangzi by the old master. They were not allowed to enter the city easily without the order of Mr. Xia. Because the guests in the Bai Mansion were either His Highness the Sixth Prince or the young masters of the Ouyang family, no one in the Xia Mansion dared to offend the eldest lady, and Sui Lanfeng could be considered clean.

At the end of April, Sui Lanxin's third sister and her husband returned to the city and paid a visit. The two sisters hugged each other and cried for a long time. She was also relieved to learn that her second sister was getting better now. At this age, I don't expect too much, I just want a stable life. She came with her two daughters. Mrs. Sui liked it and stayed to play with Sister Lan.

At the beginning of May, when Mr. Xia saw that something big had happened, he couldn't stand his aunt coming to talk to him every day, so he sent someone to take Xiao Ning back to the city.

Xiao Ning was almost in good health. She dressed up specially and put on a long white gauze skirt, which made her still look charming. The loneliness during these days made her particularly scared, and she decided not to compete with her husband. Aren't she just a beautiful woman? Even if they are dead, she will always have to live a good life.

So when she found out that the carriage had stopped at Ning Mansion instead of going directly back to Sui Mansion, she asked Mother Xu who came to pick her up and said, " Why don't you send me home? "

A slave is the best at flattering others and suppressing others. Seeing her domineeringly, Mother Xu rolled her eyes and said, " Auntie, this is your home! "

, Chapter 78

Xiao Ning immediately darkened her face, looked at Mrs. Xu with cold eyes, stepped forward step by step, and said coldly: " How dare you talk to me with such an attitude! Do you believe that my mother betrayed you?" ? "

Mother Xu found that she had been mentally disturbed since she came back from the outside. Thinking of Miss Yanyun who died of hemorrhage after childbirth, she immediately stopped trying to challenge Xiao Ning's anger and said with a sorry smile : " Auntie , please don't be like a slave! Old lady, I'm so sorry I'm not lying to you ... this, this is all what my aunt said. From now on, the Ning family will be my aunt's home! "

Xiao Ning frowned, raised her hand and slapped the servant on the face, then ran to the backyard of Ning Mansion with her skirt in hand. On the way, a maid tried to pull her away, but she threw her away hard, shouting: " Where is my aunt? Take me to see my aunt! "

Before the second aunt came out, Mr. Ning came after hearing the news and said angrily: " What are you going to do? You're going to turn the world upside down! You are so old and you are still making noise like a girl! " Since Xiao Ning left, Mr. Ning Nothing has changed in Mr. Xia's life, and Mr. Xia is more polite to him, so Mr. Ning doesn't feel the need to complain about Xiao Ning's family. Moreover, Mr. Xia also revealed privately that if his daughter offended a nobleman, she might bring undue disaster to the family. Even if she came back to live in the future, she would have to keep a close eye on her.

Master Ning looked at his daughter, whose eyes were red and swollen and full of resentment, and asked incomprehensibly: " What on earth are you angry about? You killed the woman who was pregnant with Master Sui, and the family spent money to get you out of jail." Lila was brought out to Zhuangzi to live a good life, but now he comes back without a few words of thanksgiving . Who can show this questioning look? "

Xiao Ning bit her lower lip and said, " Why don't you send me back to the Sui family. "

Mr. Ning frowned and said: " Do you still have the nerve to go back to the Sui family? Are you afraid that others won't remember what you have done? We have let you and Mr. Sui reconcile out of consideration for our feelings. Moreover, your aunt's family has already changed. Married to the Sui family, the girl has a gentle temperament. I took Sister Yun home a while ago, and your mother personally asked about it, and Sister Yun didn't say anything bad about the girl. "

" Get married ! " Xiao Ning's mind went blank, and she felt as if it was a bolt from the blue.

Out of nowhere, a pregnant woman came to her door and disgusted her. She accidentally miscarried her, and she died. Then she was arrested and imprisoned, and finally she was sent to the countryside to rest. She thought that now her husband missed her and would no longer care about her and wanted to take her home, but she didn't tell her that they had divorced. They took in another bride ...

What's going on with all this?

Someone must be plotting against her! Otherwise it would be such a coincidence?

" Father ! " Xiao Ning said, trembling all over, " We have been tricked ..."

Mr. Ning waved his hand and said, " Stop talking. Someone, send her back to the backyard to rest. "

" No! I want to see my husband, I want to see my son ... It must be the eldest girl. Yes! It must be the eldest girl. She has always resented me for plotting against her father and taking her mother's position, so she deliberately targeted me. She must have killed that Yanyun! "

Master Ning's face suddenly darkened. The eldest girl of the Sui family is Mr. Bai's wife ...

The sons of the eldest son of the Marquis of Jingyuan want to call her aunt. What right does her daughter have to yell and accuse others of harming her? Not to mention that they didn't do much, even if they did, they could only swallow it and couldn't publicize it everywhere.

Master Ning hurriedly ordered someone to cover her mouth, but little Ning was domineering at home. Her own mother was the head of the house, so the servants had some strength left in their hands, but in the end they were unable to trap little Ning. Let her break free. Xiao Ning ran into the street like crazy. Master Ning ordered people to chase her immediately, and at the same time sent someone to report the matter to the Xia Mansion.

Now that the Sui family's wife is the legitimate daughter of Mr. Xia's concubine, it would be more appropriate for him to come forward.

Mr. Xia was having dinner with Xia You. Hearing this, he chopped off his feet. He looked at his youngest son and said, " You see, I just felt soft for my aunt's pity, and now it's like this! Fortunately, Mrs. Sui is a decent person, I hope there won't be any tragedy. "

He put on his clothes and ordered someone to stop Xiao Ning on the way. After all, Mr. Sui and Xiao Ning were married and had three children. He was afraid that Mr. Sui would be confused himself, say some stupid things, chill the eldest girl's heart, and offend the Bai family to death. When Xia You saw this, he chased her out with a long sword. Xiao Ning's wife was crazy and could do anything, but he still had to protect his father.

This was a road that Xiao Ning was used to walking. The scenery on both sides was not much different from the past. However , the round and big sun in the distance made her eyes swell. She felt pain all over her body. She managed to run to the past. The mansion where he lives.

The man she stole, the home she occupied!

For a moment , she seemed to see her once proud sister-in-law lowering her head in front of her. No matter how affectionate she was, she was not as young as she was. After all, the man liked her. At that time, she was proud, confident, and full of energy. She wanted to show the deep red hickey on her neck to remind my sister that you no longer need to pretend to be strong. Even if your man didn't want to marry me at first, he still surrendered to me in the end.

But today ...

Why did all this become so blurry? The appearance of the woman sitting by the bed and crying secretly changed. She was not her sister, but herself. At this time, the small door of the Sui Mansion was open, and the kitchen purchaser was ordering the boys to transport things to the yard. His body was bumped by someone, and he turned his head and wanted to curse. Unexpectedly, what he saw was the former Mrs. Sui Crying Flower. face.

Caitang was stunned. Just before he wanted to say anything, Xiao Ning had already pushed him away and ran to the backyard.

After a long time, the concierge and the purchasing manager realized it at the same time, and immediately went to report to the grandmother in the backyard. Nowadays, the ladies in the backyard have already replaced a group of new ladies' confidants. If they let Xiao Ning in, it might be considered intentional.

Ms. Xia had just had lunch with Master Sui, and it was a good time. She persuaded him to take the time to take the children out for a walk.

Sui Landuo came back a few days ago. Although she married a concubine, she was still in the city lord's palace. She had no worries about food and clothing. The concubine was not bad looking. They were newlyweds. Sui Landuo didn't hear of any dissatisfaction. . Mr. Sui felt at ease, and the more he looked at his young wife Xia, the more he liked her, and his pity for Xiao Ning was long forgotten. He would rather believe everyone's accusations. Xiao Ning was a poisonous woman who killed someone and harmed his heir, so she was solely responsible for all the blame. He had already treated her with all his kindness and justice.

He never liked the new and disliked the old , he had no choice but to do so. Which man in the world is not like this?

Perhaps with this mood in mind, when Xiao Ning, who looked haggard and increasingly aged, suddenly appeared in the yard, Mr. Sui felt his heart skip a beat. After all, Xiao Ning is the children's biological mother. The children immediately ran over and shouted: " Mother . "

Their excitement was palpable, and Xia 's brows furrowed, with a touch of sadness on her soft face. Master Sui saw this and became even more displeased with Xiao Ning's crazy woman-like appearance.

" Who are you! " Xiao Ning looked at Xia and asked through gritted teeth.

Xia hesitated for a while, then looked at Mr. Sui and said, " Isn't this the Ning who killed Miss Yanyun? " She deliberately mentioned that someone had died in her hands, and a little maid suddenly leaned back. Damn, Xiao Ning's face is getting more and more disgusting with his old age.

" You bitch! " Xiao Ning pointed at Mrs. Xia, feeling Master Sui's indifferent gaze, feeling chilled in her heart, and said, " I have only been away from home for a long time, and you can't bear the loneliness and find a new love. If not You misbehaved and made the Hualou girl pregnant with a bastard, how could I end up in this situation! " The more she thought about it, the more she hated her. She took her daughter and son's hands and said, " Don't you want to accept an outsider as your mother? Look? Know that your father and mother became so miserable because of him! "

She seemed to be remembering something, and sneered: " How did I become a stupid woman like my sister-in-law? " She raised her chin, laughed, and said: " She believed that you didn't really want to marry me, and she went to beg you to take a concubine. , it's ridiculous to think about it, there are no good men in this world, they are all dressed like beasts! No, worse than beasts! "

Mr. Sui's face turned livid and he said angrily: " Why don't you stop her mouth! " A man's dignity is the last thing a woman can challenge. Especially when this woman reveals her scars in front of her face!

Xiao Ning was pushed to the ground. She raised her chin and looked at Xia. While crying, she shouted: " How did he treat you? Was he gentle and soft-spoken? Haha ... He said he didn't want to marry me back then. , on the bridal night, nothing is missing from me, but my sister-in-law is so stupid that she actually believes that you have no choice, hahahahaha ..."

Mr. Sui became angry and said, " What on earth do I feed you for? "

The strong mother-in-law ran from a distance with a piece of cloth and stuffed it into Xiao Ning's mouth. Xiao Ning's face was full of tears, and she felt more and more unwilling. She used all her strength to pick off a silver hairpin from the mother-in-law's head, and ran towards Xia . Xia was so frightened that she heard a scream before she could escape. A guard rushed in and stabbed Xiao Ning with a sword.

Several children hugged each other and started crying.

Mr. Xia sat on the ground exhausted and said nothing . Master Sui looked at Xiao Ning lying in a pool of blood in disbelief, his eyes full of disgust. How could he think this poisonous woman was good before and let her have three children!

A farce ended. Bai Chongli closed the doors and windows tightly after getting the news, for fear that someone from the Ning family would cause trouble to his wife. When Mrs. Sui heard about Xiao Ning's fate, she just sighed.

" This must be retribution. " She said lightly , feeling extremely tired.

Bai Ruolan was playing with Brother An and Ping, and comforted her : " A person with her temperament was too smooth in the past and couldn't understand her own situation at all. Now that my direct maternal grandmother has knowledge underground, I'm afraid I will also close my eyes. "

Mrs. Sui rubbed her head, looked at her increasingly beautiful daughter, and sighed: " It's so hard to be a woman ... Lan'er doesn't want to be a woman in the next life , otherwise I will still marry you off, and I won't know who the other party is. Can I be good to you for the rest of your life. "

Bai Ruolan hurriedly put down the child, lay in her mother's arms, and said, " If he treats me badly, I will leave him. It will never be an eyesore. Mother can take me back. "

" What nonsense are you talking about ! " Sui shook her head speechlessly . She hugged her daughter and comforted her for a while. Although she hated Xiao Ning in her heart, it was not her own fault that caused all this. Wouldn't it be even more chilling if a man likes the new and dislikes the old? Bai Ruolan was also frightened by Xiao Ning's last madness. She felt scared just hearing it and had several nightmares.

In the dream, I was still wearing a bright red, elegant and noble red makeup. I couldn't clearly see the appearance of my husband, who had also been dependent on each other, but ended up breaking up unhappy in the end. She clutched her chest, if possible, wouldn't she want to get married?

After Xiao Ning's death, Mr. Sui didn't even visit the Ning family. The Ning family just made her dirty in a hurry. The woman who gave birth to three children for the Sui family just disappeared. Maybe her children would remember her, just like Sui Lanxin remembered her mother, but so what Woolen cloth? If you talk about seeking revenge, do you have to kill your own father to end it?

Bai Ruolan felt helpless every time she saw Xia's dull eyes.

No matter what, she is Mrs. Sui, and Mr. Sui is everything to her. Life will eventually go on, and time can take away everything. Today's big things will be yesterday's past tomorrow. Next year will be the beginning and end of last year. Three years from now, six years from now, who will still remember whom?

In early May, Xia was diagnosed with pregnancy. Bai Ruolan was speechless. Her grandfather's fertility was so strong ...

In order to satisfy his brother-in-law, Bai Chongli persuaded the Sui family for a long time, and she finally agreed to allow her husband to go to the Bai family to inquire.

The prefect Wang was shocked by this matter. He had never heard his daughter mention it before. In front of him was another Bai Chongli whom he could not refuse. He was heartbroken for a moment and did not reply directly. He dragged Bai Chongli to drink together.

Bai Chongli understood Wang Zhifu 's feelings as a father and was not embarrassed. He just said that if he thought it was okay, just send him a letter and he would find a matchmaker to come to the house, so as to avoid being rude to each other.

In the opinion of Wang Zhifu, how could Wufu, the Sui family's brother-in-law, be worthy of his perfect eldest daughter? Although the eldest daughter has been married once, a man who is a father has never looked down on his son-in-law ...

=== Chapter 73 === _

The prefect Wang sent Bai Chongli away and ordered his daughter to be summoned to speak in the study.

Wang Huaixin heard about Uncle Bai's visit early in the morning, and felt a little uneasy. As expected, as soon as she entered the study, she saw that her father had a bad look on his face and hurriedly ordered someone to pour tea in a low-key manner. She stood beside the desk and quietly polished ink.

The prefect Wang looked at his daughter who was as beautiful as a flower. Although she was married once, it was short-lived after all. The scholar didn't know how to cherish traveling around all day, and he also fooled around with the daughter of the salt gang, wasting his daughter's prime years ... He half -closed his eyes. , I really can't remember the appearance of the Sui family's brother-in-law, but according to what Bai Chongli said, my daughter met him once by mistake in Bai Mansion, so what happened today?

He and his eldest daughter had always spoken out frankly, but now they found it difficult to speak.

Wang Huaixin's cheeks turned red under his father's probing gaze. When Magistrate Wang saw it, he understood what was going on. It's a pity that the other party has never read a book and is younger than my daughter. Will she feel sorry for her?

" Father ... Father, did you just stand when you called me here? " Wang Huaixin couldn't hold it in anymore and spoke first.

The prefect Wang snorted unhappily and said, " You can't bear to be with my husband for a while? " After all, he was not his favorite son, and he felt somewhat unwilling to do so. But he once fell in love with a man and ended up raping his daughter.

" Father ..." Wang Huaixin raised his head and looked at his father steadily.

Under those gentle eyes, Wang Zhifu sighed and said, " Have you seen that boy? What's so good about him? "

Wang Huaixin felt hot all over, hesitated for a moment, and said : " I'm not familiar with him either, I've only met ... a few times . "

I haven't seen co-authoring it once!

Wang Huaixin hurriedly said: " I went to play with the Bai family girl ... I bumped into her by mistake ..." She finally didn't dare to say that they agreed to meet to attack her father.

" Hmm, girl from the Bai family, you and she are in love. " Prefect Wang squinted his eyes, thinking deeply about something.

Speaking of Bai Ruolan , Wang Huaixin was willing to say a few more words, saying: " She is very cute . She has good looks, a good temperament, knows how to advance and retreat, and occasionally she is a little willful but does not make her annoying, but makes her want to be pampered. I really like her. Her. It would be great if my sister could be half as sensible as she is. "

" Haha, it sounds like he has a scheming plan . " Wang Zhifu said.

Wang Huaixin was stunned , not knowing why his father said this, and said in surprise: " Father , is there anything wrong with sister Bai Ruolan? "

Wang Zhifu shook his head, thought for a moment and said bluntly: " I just heard some things. "

Wang Huaixin looked at his father curiously and said, " What about Miss Bai? "

The prefect Wang nodded and said: " Actually, Bai Chongli himself has never participated in the imperial examination, and he has no foundation in this family. Why am I so polite to him? Is he just a concubine? "

Wang Huaixin didn't understand and said, " What does this have to do with the girl in the back house? "

" You should know that Mr. Bai's direct sister is the eldest concubine of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. This is already a bit strange. What kind of family background is the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion? Why marry the most inconspicuous daughter of the Bai family? Logically speaking, the Bai family has He is not worthy of being married to the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. But now, the sixth prince who was sent to the Southern Region by the Queen is rushing to marry a girl from the Bai family. "

" Your Highness the Sixth Prince? " Wang Huaixin was shocked. The scene she had seen at the entrance of the courtyard appeared in her mind. The handsome man lowered his eyes and looked at Sister Lan seriously. Could it be that that man was actually a noble queen? the son of.

" Yes. I planned to resign after I returned to Beijing to report on my duties after the Chinese New Year. I would never be involved in court disputes again. He suggested that I hook up with Bai Chongli. One of the reasons was this. I never thought about it. The sixth princess will come from the small Bai family, but this news comes from Beijing, and there is no way it is false. I have been thinking about it and can't figure it out. One is a coincidence, and the second is an accident? What on earth does this Bai Chongli have? Depend on …"

" Father ..." Wang Huai thought softly, looked at him with clear eyes, and said, " Maybe it's true love. " She had seen the man, and she could tell that it was more than just liking him. He stood there, his affectionate black eyes full of Lanlan's look. At that time, she felt like an outsider, so she never entered the courtyard for fear of disturbing them.

Girls are willing to believe in good things ...

" True love ? " Wang Zhifu sneered. He looked at his daughter with a look of admiration, and then suddenly froze. Forget it, although his daughter has experienced emotional trauma, she is willing to take the initiative to come out after all. There is no need for him to destroy her beauty.

After a long time, Prefect Wang said calmly : " Maybe . They are all in love ... it just happens that they are both girls from the Bai family. "

" I hope Ruolan is happy ..." Wang Huaixin sighed softly and couldn't help but feel worried. According to her, is Bai Ruolan really suitable for being a princess with her little wild cat-like temperament? Will her innocence, romance, cheerfulness and ease be smoothed away ...

Seeing that his daughter was obviously happy, the prefect Wang said bluntly: " Okay, I 'll see if the daughter doesn't stay in college and returns to the Bai family later. "

" Father ..." Wang Huaixin said with a sweet smile: " You will definitely not hate him. Although he is not very old and not very knowledgeable, he thinks about his younger brothers and sisters wholeheartedly. I am not familiar with him, but I feel If someone cares about family ties, such a person can't be too bad. "

" You kid ..." Wang Zhifu shook his head, but said no more. He made the wrong choice the first time and felt guilty. He would leave it to his daughter herself the second time.

When Mrs. Wang heard that her husband was going to marry off her eldest daughter to the son of a military family, she was so angry that she returned to her parents' home. It was difficult for the prefect Wang to explain the key points to his wife clearly, and he began to doubt himself whether this was the right thing to do ... The Wang family did not value gold and silver. For the sake of good reputation, they would rather choose a poor scholar than let their daughter marry a martial artist.

Wang Zhifu's mood has been getting worse and worse recently, but he promised his daughter, so in order to appease his wife, he decided to take two days off to visit Baifu in the southern region, and instantly meet this young man whom his daughter said was good. It was a bit rash for him to visit alone, so he decided to take his eldest daughter with him.

When Bai Ruolan heard that the eldest sister of the Wang family was coming to visit, she hurriedly prepared to entertain the guests.

The two of them had not seen each other for nearly half a year , and both had a look of sympathy on their faces. Bai Ruolan wore a pale pink dress, a tube top and waist, with white collarbones and drooling lips. She didn't need to touch any rouge, and her face was already fair and beautiful.

" My good sister, you are very fast. Last time we met, you were just over my shoulders, and now you are as tall as me. " Wang Huaixin smiled like a flower and held her hand.

" Hehe ..." Bai Ruolan was never modest in front of familiar friends. She deliberately puffed up her chest and said, " I also feel that I am more exquisite. "

Wang Huaixin rolled his eyes and said with a flattering smile: " Well, you're the prettiest. "

" Sister Wang is also good-looking ..." Bai Ruolan hurriedly praised her back, and the two of them couldn't help but look at each other and laugh. The old grandma beside her couldn't bear to listen anymore. Their girl ...

Wang Huaixin knew that his father was drinking with Mr. Bai in the front hall, and the boy from the Sui family would definitely accompany him, and he didn't know how his father would embarrass him. The two chatted casually for a while. Bai Ruolan saw that she was absent-minded and couldn't help teasing her: " You don't have to worry. My uncle is cautious. He came here two or three times early in the morning. Each time his clothes were different . It can be seen that there is nothing wrong with her." Stop being so pretty in front of the mirror ..."

Wang Huaixin blushed, pinched her cheek, and said, " That mouth of yours ..." She remembered something and joked , " Your uncle is not the only one keeping company in front of you, huh ..."

Bai Ruolan naturally knew that she was talking about Li Nian, her face became hot, and she pretended to be indifferent and said: " My uncle comes here to see my dad every now and then. The focus today is definitely not his. "

" Uncle? Are you talking about the Sixth Prince? " Wang Huaixin glared at her angrily.

, Chapter 79

Outside the Evergreen Palace, the lights were brightly lit.

This was the third year after Queen Lan's death. Queen Lan was less than thirty years old when she died. She and the emperor were a young couple who had a deep love for each other. The emperor insisted on observing mourning for her for three years, and now was the day of mourning for her.

All of a sudden, the courtiers began to get busy. The harem had no owner, the saint was young and strong, but he had few heirs. The positions of the first concubine and the four concubines were all vacant, which really made people jealous. Five years ago, the Ouyang family sent Ouyang Chun, the daughter of the second master Ouyang Cen, into the palace. Later, she became pregnant and was promoted to Zhaoyi. After giving birth, the empress Bai Ruolan was seriously ill. The prince's hundred-day banquet was not even held, let alone promoted to concubine. The position of concubine.

The current emperor is a hard-working emperor who is not interested in women. At first, he only doted on the queen for six years, but finally a draft was held due to the issue of heirs. This was the result of the queen's empress Bai Ruolan's own promotion, but because of this, she and the saint were alienated. In the past, the two people would quarrel, but they never separated from others. Until the saint favored the green-faced Xiaogong Queen and allowed her to give birth to the eldest prince, the relationship between the queen and the saint completely dropped to the freezing point. , and even moved to Donghua Mountain to live alone in the name of summer vacation.

In the end, the Queen also passed away in Donghua Mountain. Before her death, no one was sent to inform the palace. She only announced Liang Xiyi, the eldest grandson of the Marquis of Jingyuan, and the wife of Ouyang Mu, Marquis of Dingnan.

No one knows exactly what he said, but after the death of the empress, the saint's temperament changed drastically, and he even had a quarrel with Ouyang Mu, the Marquis of Dingnan. In short, he was very critical of Madam Hou who knew about the empress's physical condition but kept it secret. Ouyang Mu was attacked by the crowd, and all the bad things about Chen Zhizhi and rotten millet were involved. In the end, the saint chose the most minor impropriety in the palace to punish him in isolation.

Co-author No matter how much the saint scolded Ouyang Mu, he was too lazy to let others step on the head of the Marquis. A few days later, the unfortunate son of one of the most favored imperial envoys was exposed to the scandal of spoiling his concubine and killing his wife. The saint was lax in managing his family and deprived him of his official position.

In the Hou Mansion, Ouyang Mu was resting at home . He sat on the floor, watching his wife doing the tea ceremony dignifiedly and elegantly, quietly waiting for the delicious food that was brewed like a flowing stream of water. His eyes always fell on his wife's face with a smile, as if he never got tired of it.

Liang Xiyi handed him the tea cup and said, " Don't look at it. Aren't your eyes afraid of falling off? "

Ouyang Mu raised his eyebrows, grabbed his wife's hand, and said, " I might as well have another argument with His Highness and ask him to demote me back to Mobei. "

Liang Xiyi frowned and said, " Why do you insist on frightening him Ni Lin ? Princess Hui Xin still needs this father ..." Li Huixin is Bai Ruolan 's daughter. She was framed for eating bad food when she was pregnant and was infected. She had fetal poison and there were scars on her face. Fortunately, the saint really loves this child and is looking for famous medicinal materials for her everywhere. Princess Hui Xin's nickname is Yu'er, and Bai Ruolan chose it herself. She had the support of the Empress Dowager, and there was nothing the Emperor could do to her.

Li Xin ... well, centrifugal ...

The saint couldn't control her, and the two had a cold war and lost their temper for a long time. Later, the queen passed away, and the first thing the saint did was to change his daughter's name.

Thinking of all the things the saint said after her death, Liang Xiyi couldn't help but sigh, since she knew this , why did she do it in the first place. Some relationships really have no way out when they reach the end .

Why do you have to force a beauty to suffer such a fate that she won't even want to look at you again until she dies?

Nowadays, it seems that death is a relief, but the living people suffer.

She remembered something, looked at her husband, and said, " Does the Taoist priest you found for the saint three years ago really have that ability? "

Ouyang Mu was startled, shrugged, and said: " I just found a fortune teller at a random street stall ... But you also know the situation at that time. Thinking about my brother is like being hollowed out. I have to live without a king. Is it possible for me to let the old man do it?" Second emperor? With his sour bookishness, even the military attachés in the court will die. "

Liang Xiyi nodded helplessly and said, " So the saint has always been a vegetarian? "

Ouyang Mu squinted his eyes and said, " He actually believes it. Just stick to it. " Not only is he a vegetarian, but he also can't have sex with women. How many years of obedience will mean how many years they can be together in the next life.

Therefore, in the entire harem , Ouyang Chun Zhaoyi was actually the last woman the saint blessed. She has given birth to the third prince, and the emperor no longer has sex with women. This result is not bad for the Ouyang family.

The eldest prince in the palace was born to the former queen Zhaoyi. Later it was found out that the Wang family was a swindler. In addition, the eldest prince could not be supported. The empress Bai Ruolan hated Wang Zhaoyi the most during her lifetime. The saint was ruthless at the critical moment and killed the nine members of the Wang family.

Li Daochang said that by using Wang Zhaoyi's flesh and blood as a sacrifice, the Queen would rest in peace after her death. The saint really did this, and it sounded too perverted to Liang Xiyi's ears. We will be together in the next life, why not cherish this life?

In addition to Wang Zhaoyi , Luo Cairen and several other beauties remembered by the empress were all buried. They only cared about quarreling when they were alive, but showed loyalty only after they died. Would a young couple be more happy if they met too late?

Among them , Luo Cairen also gave birth to a second prince. Not only did the concubine not advance to the throne, she also lost her life. The Luo family did not dare to say more, claiming that it was a great blessing to be able to accompany the queen to heaven. Therefore, the second prince who had no relatives became uncompetitive in front of the third prince born by Ouyang Chun .

There is no doubt that the biggest winner in this tragedy is the Ouyang family.

Liang Xiyi closed her eyes, with a teardrop hanging from the corner of her eye. She stood up and looked at the green patch on the wall outside the window. Bai Ruolan's calm eyes appeared in her mind. She was calm, so calm that it made people feel distressed.

She told her that she was wrong for living like this in her life, but her biggest mistake was marrying into the royal family ...

This royal family is the biggest mistake in the world! She can make people look hateful. For example, she once thought that the empress Ouyang Xue who loved her and the Ouyang family in the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion that she relied on was the murderer who poisoned her children!

Liang Xiyi cried and couldn't stop crying. She had never thought of this, but she was unwilling to delve into it. As early as when Sister Chun was born, the old Marquis divined for her that it was the Queen's fate, so he raised her personally. At that time, Bai Ruolan and His Highness No.6 got married, but it was already destined that the Ouyang family would seize the queen's position!

But Sister Lan's mother died young, and she was a child raised in the Ouyang family ... just because her surname is not Ouyang ...

A gust of warm wind blew, but Liang Xiyi felt cold to the core. Behind him, Ouyang Mu gently held her shoulders and whispered: " Why don't I resign ... stay away from all this fighting and prosperity, and just find a hilltop where you and I can live. " He stroked his wife's soft skin Long hair, thinking of the saint's increasingly hollow and indifferent eyes. If it were him, he would have been unable to hold on any longer and would have gone with his wife.

Since there is no hope in this life, who cares about the next life? I will chase you even if you are a ghost, how about going to hell together?

On the east side of Changqing Palace is the Orchid Palace, which was once the residence of Queen Lan, and now lives the eldest princess Li Huixin.

Princess Hui Xin just celebrated her tenth birthday. She wore butterfly makeup between her eyebrows to cover up the largest birthmark. There was a dark mole on the left cheek earlier, but now it has faded a lot, and the whole person has become more delicate and dewy.

She sat on the north side of the small square table, watching the maids making cute pastries, learning to pick up a knife and cut cucumbers piece by piece.

The emperor arrives.

Everyone knelt down immediately, but Li Huixin remained calm , raised his palm-sized cheeks, and said with a smile: " Father ! "

The saint sat next to her and asked, " What have you done today? "

Li Huixin curled up the corners of his lips and said, " I just made glutinous rice cakes. Now I'm cutting beautiful side dishes! "

The saint squinted his eyes and looked at the cute almond-shaped eyes in front of him , as if he saw the little girl Lan Lan who could not do anything without food many years ago. Her daughter really does look like hers.

" The saint is dining in the Orchid Hall. " The teaching aunt was standing next to him and asked.

The saint nodded and said, " Let's set the food. "

Li Huixin fiddled with the cucumber in his hand, took a bite, and said, " Father, eat it. "

The teaching aunt hurriedly interrupted and said: " Your Highness, you must not ..."

" Yeah. " The saint took the cucumber, took a bite, and said, " Xinxin made it, it's really delicious. "

Li Huixin smiled slightly and threw himself into his father's arms for a while. Everyone looked at the father and daughter, but the old woman couldn't help turning her back and wiped away her tears. In the huge palace, only two people can be seen leaning on each other, pitifully ...

If I had known what would happen today, why bother? Without those messy monsters , how could Princess Huixin end up without the love of her mother?

Li Zinian was the first to finish eating, staring at his daughter as she ate slowly like a cat. The child was born with a weak body. He and Bai Ruolan had an argument at the time, so he didn't pay much attention to it. Even because of the blemishes on her face, I felt reluctant to meet her. It seemed that as soon as I met, I felt extremely uncomfortable, either because of guilt, or because I felt that the word "Li Xin" sounded really harsh, in short, I felt all kinds of irritability. Over time, it became cold.

The servants in the palace were all flattering and suppressing others. He didn't expect that his neglect didn't matter. Even the status of the eldest princess was being deducted. Bai Ruolan was no longer willing to pay attention to him at that time, let alone complain to him and seek justice. The mother also had the attitude of the Ouyang family. Over time, he actually neglected his eldest daughter for several years.

It wasn't until his daughter and the eldest prince died at the same time , and there were more servants surrounding the eldest prince, that he realized something. Later, he tried to ease the relationship with Sister Lan again, but the daughter who loved to smile in his memory had cold eyes, which made him feel ashamed, so he simply broke the pot and lived in confusion.

Li Huixin couldn't eat anymore, but her father was there and kept staring at her, fearing that she would be scolded for a long time if she didn't eat half a bowl of rice.

Nowadays, my father spends half the day in the morning and after court, and then stays in the Orchid Hall in the afternoon. Even for naps, I had to watch her sleep first, and then go to sleep by myself. At night ... my father will go to the vigil room. The mother's body was not buried in Xishan, but a mourning room was built. Li Daozhang said that if you keep guarding, your mother's spirit can be heard, and you can see her again in the next life.

=== Chapter 74 === _

Li Huixin is thoughtful and mature much earlier than other children. She had seen her mother's struggle, love giving rise to hatred, and then indifference, becoming indifferent to anything, but if there is no greater sadness than death, what's the point of living? She was awakened by thunder in the middle of the night and saw the tears on her mother's temples. She hugged her and cried, talking in her sleep.

During the years when the quarrel between her father and mother was at its worst, her life was not easy. Her father was a man, so how could he understand the ins and outs of the harem? Those slaves who wanted to please their new masters were always willing to leave. The palace maid, who shows off her loyalty, secretly does dirty and bullying things, and even if she has a scratch on her body, they will sell it to others.

Li Huixin didn't understand what love was, but she would never touch it in this life ... I was afraid that she would never touch it. Before her death, the queen mother entrusted her to Mr. Ouyang's wife, Aunt Liang ... she would be her mother-in-law. But Aunt Liang's eldest son is very good at studying and is the great-grandson of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. She definitely doesn't want Master Shang, for fear that she will be disliked by others. Besides, she has a bad reputation. Alas... it is destined to be a cold battle. marriage.

It doesn't matter if we don't have feelings, we can always treat each other with respect. The queen mother once loved her father deeply, but in the end she pretended to be strong in order to maintain her remaining dignity. The father must also be attached to his mother in his heart, but he was young and frivolous, and his temper was always ups and downs, which made the world confused. He turned out to be a beautiful and irritating person from nowhere, but in the end he couldn't end it.

In love, everyone hopes that the other person will soften first, and in the end the head will be bruised and bloody. It is not until facing life and death that he realizes how childish and ridiculous he was before.

Li Huixin insisted on eating half a bowl of rice, and heard her father sigh: " That's it, look at your wrinkled face. "

Li Huixin stuck out her tongue and said, " You ate too many sweets at noon, aren't you really hungry ? My father didn't eat much either! " She smiled lightly, her thin lips slightly raised, her cheeks rosy.

Li Zinian was startled for a moment . Li Huixin's eyes looked very much like her mother's, especially the way she smiled, which was cute and warm. His appetite has been getting worse and worse recently, and his body has become thinner and thinner. Fortunately, he practiced martial arts when he was young, and although he is thin, he still has a tall and tall figure. He reached out and touched the scar on his daughter's cheek and said, " I see that the left side of my face has become a lot lighter. "

Li Huixin lowered his eyes, hummed, and said, " Father , you can take a nap. I will read to you. "

Li Zinian shook his head and chuckled: " You sleep. I will go to sleep after you fall asleep. "

Li Huixin couldn't stand his father, so he ordered someone to take a nap. The father sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her intently. When his daughter began to breathe steadily, he squeezed the quilt and went to the room next to the Orchid Hall to lie down.

When Li Huixin woke up again , it was already afternoon. Her bun was sweating, and the palace maid came up to serve her.

A female official came up hesitantly and said, " Your Highness, the second prince is here. I told him that you were asleep and wanted to send him back, but he insisted on waiting outside. "

After the female official finished speaking , the eldest maid Jinning raised her lips disdainfully and whispered: " I'm afraid she knew that the emperor was taking a nap in the Orchid Hall, so she came here specially. "

Li Huixin frowned and glared at her.

Jinning is the daughter of her wet nurse. The two of them have a close relationship and they take care of her when times are bad. Back then, she was often crowded around by the palace people, including the maids of the second prince, his mother, and his concubine. Jinning really didn't like these people very much.

" Let him come in. " Li Huixin packed himself up, got out of bed, and said, " Is your father not awake yet? "

" Well, it's rare for me to have a deep sleep today. I guess the incense that His Highness changed has worked. "

Li Huixin nodded . She heard that her father always couldn't sleep in the middle of the night, so she should sleep more in the afternoon. The second prince is six years old this year. He is fair and good-looking, but a little on the thin side. No one from his maternal ancestral family, the Mobei Luo family, was an official in the capital. Back then, the Luo family's daughter was sent to the harem by the Ouyang family. Because of her sweet temperament, she even said she looked like the queen when she was young, so she was betrayed. But in fact, two or three years before the death of his mother, his father no longer favored anyone.

Before she was five years old , she had never been played with by her father , and she had always been left out. Later, his father didn't know whether it was because he had changed his gender or because he suddenly cared about her. He always called her to the main hall to play, and then his father would comment on the memorials. Later, when her mother came to look for her, she realized that maybe her father wanted to ease the relationship with her mother. Therefore, the palace no longer heard of anyone being favored and pregnant. But it's like the porcelain bottle. If it's broken, there will still be cracks even if it's glued together, let alone a living thing. At that time, the queen mother Bai Ruolan had long since given up, her health was getting worse and worse, and she was a little indifferent to her, with no attachment to the world.

The mother lived in Donghua Mountain all year round, and once the father stayed in Donghua Mountain, but the two seemed to have a violent quarrel. Later, in the middle of the night, the father rode back to the palace and quarreled with the emperor's grandmother again. In short, the harem was really uneasy like a storm, and the father and the emperor ran in two directions, and finally they quarreled. Ouyang Chun, who had been living in the palace, was promoted to Zhaoyi by chance.

Ouyang Zhaoyi is pregnant, and her father is not happy at all. Later, when she gave birth to the third prince, there was no celebration ceremony in the palace, and the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion didn't seem to care about it. However, the imperial grandmother was very happy and wished she could educate the third prince herself. The imperial grandmother mentioned several times that she wanted to make Ouyang Zhaoyi the concubine. After all, there was no one in the harem now, and she was the only one who was born well and still had children.

Li Zinian disagreed. Instead, he accompanied two female officials to help Li Xinxin and let her learn to take charge of important affairs in the harem.

From then on, Li Huixin felt that the imperial grandmother hated her even more. But the palace people often say that the imperial grandmother loved her mother very much ...

This may be due to the fickleness of human hearts and the fickleness of the world. At least in her memory, the royal grandmother had always been cold towards her mother. On the contrary, the Empress Dowager Li loved her mother very much, but unfortunately she died a few years after she was born.

The second prince knelt on the blanket with his hands clenched into fists, his face cold.

Li Huixin was stunned for a moment and said, " Brother Yun, what's wrong with you? "

Li Huiyun blinked, tears flowed out, and said: " Sister, please send someone to see my nurse. "

Li Huixin was stunned for a moment, and then he understood what was going on. I'm afraid the Second Prince's wet nurse is sick and no one will take care of her.

She glanced at Jinning and said, " Tell someone to go and have a look. "

Jinning nodded reluctantly . Haven't they experienced this kind of thing before? In winter, the charcoal in Donghua Mountain was simply not enough, so who would care about them? Li Huixin has experienced the ups and downs of the human world, so although he is now the only one favored by his father in the harem, he treats others gently. So everyone is willing to say that the eldest princess is kind-hearted, but she understands that she is warm-hearted but cold-hearted, and she can do it with just a little effort, so why not leave any room for it.

Li Huiyun bit his lower lip, his eyes turned red like little rabbits, he looked at Li Huixin and asked in a low voice: " Father ... is the emperor here? "

Li Huixin nodded and said with a smile: " Do you want to see my father? I will take you to see him later. "

" No ... no need. I won't bother the eldest sister anymore. " The second prince stood up with a sullen face. But his eyes involuntarily glanced to the side several times.

Li Huixin shook his head with a smile and said, " Sit down first and have some snacks with me. "

He was a child after all. Looking at the plates of colorful cakes brought by the palace maids, he felt a little moved and his eyes stopped spinning. Li Huixin only found it interesting and said, " Eat it. " She held a cup of tea and looked at her quietly.

" Your Highness, the imperial doctor has passed away. The maid waiting in the side room said that the saint seemed a little uncomfortable ..." Jinning hesitated.

Li Hui was startled, stood up and said, " Ayun, wait for me here. " She put on her coat and walked out of the house to see her father. It's strange that he can sleep comfortably when he is tossing about his spiritual status all day long and taking medicine randomly. But now that her father is thinking about this, she is afraid that if he is hit, he will be completely hollowed out and he will not be able to hold on.

Li Huixin doesn't believe in ghosts and gods, so he naturally doesn't believe that Daoist Li can really help his father and mother reunite in the next life. However, if people lose faith in their hearts, it will be even more difficult to live. She sighed, ordered someone to pour water, sat on the edge of the bed, and wiped the sweat from her father's forehead with a wet wipe.

" Lan Lan ..." A hoarse voice rang in his ears, and Li Huixin looked at his father's closed eyes with red eyes. He raised his hand casually and grabbed his wrist. She did not avoid it. She gently lowered her head and said in her father's ear: " Well, I'm here. "

As expected, Li Zinian stopped moving, and his breathing became even, but he held his hand tightly and did not let go. After a long time, a ray of warm sunshine poured down from the window and fell on his face, with wet tears hanging from the corners of his eyes.

Li Huixin's chest felt uncomfortable , she covered her mouth and couldn't help crying. I think of my mother's eyes that were filled with tears when she left, bloodshot and full of love and hate, hot and intense. Why did we get to that point in this life? Seeing now, my father is sleepless at night, very thin, and spends his days guarding the spiritual tablets. He believes in the Taoist priests and behaves like a ghost, only hoping to meet again in the next life ...

They obviously have a deep love for each other, but they can't help each other.

Or is it because he is young or frivolous?

Li Huixin couldn't help but cry silently. Her most beloved mother, her most respected father ...

If there is an afterlife, she hopes they will never meet again ... It is better to never meet each other after such a tragic love.

The saint was lying on the bed, his eyes closed tightly, but the corners of his lips slightly raised for no reason, as if he was dreaming a very beautiful dream.

Everything in the dream was both real and illusory. It was snowing heavily in the cold border town, and the ground was covered with silver . The sweet girl in his memory had a swollen face and was riding a horse in a bright red coat and skirt, looking very energetic. Flying. Her wanton smile, crooked eyes, and bright eyes were more dazzling than the cold stars, and her rosy face was like a drumstick, beating his heart every time.

If there is an afterlife, you can only be my queen.

I will treat you as if I had first met you , and I will live up to you until death ...

, Chapter 80

Bai Ruolan nodded instinctively, then quickly raised her head and said, " What Sixth Prince ..."

Wang Huaixin was stunned and stared at her in surprise.

Bai Ruolan's tangled little face looked very confused, as if she really didn't know anything.

Is it possible that their careless Sister Lan doesn't know the other party's identity at all? The sixth prince is the son of the younger sister of the Marquis of Jingyuan, who is the cousin of Ouyang Can's father ... Ouyang Can calls him uncle, and Sister Lan also calls him uncle. She obviously knows that, right? She thought about it so much that she felt dizzy. For a moment, she was dumb and didn't know what to say or what not to say.

" Sister Wang, you are talking, what about the Sixth Prince? " Bai Ruolan asked with a frown, her heart trembled when she heard the pronunciation of the word Huang.

Wang Huai hesitated and stammered: " That's it ... that's your uncle. Isn't he the sixth son of the current Queen ? "

With a bang, Bai Ruolan felt her head buzzing, and the fortress erected deep in her heart suddenly collapsed.

Bai Ruolan didn't know how she managed to cope with Wang Huaixin. Her heart felt like a mess, bitter and embarrassing.

Later , Mr. Wang took his daughter on an overnight trip back to Jiangsu on the pretext of official business.

Mr. Wang originally criticized the background of the younger Sui brothers, and even looked down upon his father's style. However, His Highness the Sixth Prince came over specially to drink with him. He treated Bai Chongli respectfully like a junior, and hinted in his words that he would support his younger uncle from the Sui family in the future. Even if he was dissatisfied, he did not dare to express it.

After three rounds of drinking , everyone settled the matter happily, and the Wang family became relatives of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion from now on. What's more, with the support of the queen's legitimate son, Mr. Wang no longer pretends to be pretentious.

When Li Zinian got drunk , he missed Bai Ruolan more and more. He thought about meeting before leaving, so someone gave Xiu Chun a message.

After nightfall, Xiu Chun brought a basin of foot-washing water. When she saw other maids walking out, she put down the basin and looked up at the girl. She found that Bai Ruolan was dazed, staring at the candlelight, not knowing what she was thinking. whats the matter. The girl had been looking so dull all day long. She hesitated for a moment and whispered: " Girl, Mr. Nian's boy just brought some fruit. "

Bai Ruolan was startled and trembled all over. She raised her feet and touched the hot water. She didn't notice Xiu Chun entering the house at all, and inexplicably heard the words "Master Nian", and then her feet were burned. In panic, she kicked over the basin, which shocked Xiu Chun.

She looked at Xiuchun, whose arm was soaked in hot water, and her mind went blank. Thinking of the slightly hot water, she frowned and said, " Are you okay? "

Xiu Chun dared not say anything bad. She thought she had shocked the girl, so she hurriedly knelt down and said: " This slave is too cautious, but it disturbs the girl's meditation. Please forgive me, Master. "

Bai Ruolan waved her hand, frowned and said, " Go down. See if Xiuyun is back? "

Xiuchun was shocked, what happened to the girl? Could it be that she did something wrong? But she just said one sentence . Xiuchun thought about it again and again and said, " Then Master Nian ..."

" Shut up! " Bai Ruolan said angrily, with an unknown feeling of depression in her chest, and said coldly: " After my thirteenth birthday, I am already fourteen years old. The big girl wants to avoid being exposed. As a man, don't you know how to deal with this kind of thing? "

Xiu Chun's cheeks turned red with shame, and she hurriedly responded, " I understand, my slave . " What happened to their girl? She seemed to be a different person, with no warmth in her body, and a frighteningly cold face.

Xiuchun was a maid who entered the Bai Mansion through the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion, and she was a girl who had been trained by the maids in the Sixth Highness's Mansion. She would not dare to ignore the Sixth Highness at this time. After hesitating for a moment, Xiuchun ran to the backyard and brought some food and wine to the concierge, Uncle Wang. Uncle Wang often accepted bribes from others, so when he saw her coming again, he thought she was a young girl named Chun who wanted to secretly meet her lover, so he deliberately said: " Hey , isn't this the big girl Sister Chun? "

Xiuchun glanced at him with disgust and gave him two strings of copper coins. Uncle Wang immediately shut up and went to the side room to drink with a smile.

Xiuchun opened the door helplessly, and there stood His Highness the Sixth Prince tall and tall under the wall. She was slightly startled. His Highness really couldn't wait to let the servant catch him, but ... she indicated that she had something to say to the master, and Li Zhinian waved his hand to the guards beside him to step back some distance.

Seeing that Xiuchun was about to speak, he said, " Is Lanlan inconvenienced today? " He frowned and raised his thin lips. All he could think about was that his uncle's marriage had come to fruition, and he had taken great credit for it. Bai Ruolan How to thank him?

Seeing her master's happy look, Xiu Chun couldn't bear it and said hesitantly: " The girl is not feeling well, so I won't see your highness today . "

" Are you feeling unwell? " Li Zinian immediately became confused and asked, " Where do you feel uncomfortable? Have you called a doctor? You servants should take better care of you. You were still alive and kicking when we last met. Why are you sick now? Mr. Bai I didn't mention it. Could it be that she was greedy and ate bad food and was embarrassed to tell others about it? Which doctor treated her? He will send someone to my house later. " You always need to know how Bai Ruolan's health is, otherwise he will worried.

Xiuchun was extremely depressed.

She is really stupid. She already knew that the girl was His Highness 's favorite. If she got sick, His Highness would be worried to death.

Xiuchun shook her head and explained bravely: " It's ... the girl's little life is here. "

" Little days? That's not right . The last time she came was on the 15th. It's only been half a month and now she's here again. Isn't it because she's not in good health? It's better to let the doctor take a look. No, I want to see Sister Lan. , I want to find a nanny for her to take care of her body. " Li Zinian's face became more and more ugly, and Bai Ruolan didn't care about her body too much. It is said that it is very important for a girl to have a young life, otherwise it will affect her future fertility.

Xiu Chun was so embarrassed that he wanted to burrow into a hole in the ground. Their master, the prince, actually remembered his childhood days. No wonder the girl just now was angry. But for some reason, she just felt that Bai Ruolan's anger this time was different from the anger in the past. She was too calm and self-possessed, and absent-minded.

Xiuchun gritted her teeth and said bluntly: " Your Highness, please calm down . I will tell you directly. Our girl didn't know what was going on and stayed alone in the room for a day. Later, even Miss Wang felt it and replied awkwardly. The house was resting. Then when Miss Wang left, the girl didn't even go out to see her off. "

Li Zhinian frowned and said in surprise: " Is it because he is angry? Which of you has offended Lanlan? "

Xiu Chun shook his head and said: " You're not around to serve me, so how can you get angry? At noon, Miss Wang had a conversation with the master. At the beginning, she was still talking and laughing happily, but then ... Anyway, everyone in the afternoon She was very careful in everything she did, and the girl didn't want anyone to serve her, so she just sat in front of the window in a daze, paying no attention to anyone. She didn't even eat much dinner. "

" Absurd! " Li Zinian became angry and said, " You must have failed to serve me well. "

" Master, forgive me ..." Xiuchun knelt down and said with trembling shoulders: " Just now, my slave sent a message to the girl on behalf of the master. The girl became furious and said that the master is a foreigner and should be kept away from others. "

" Bastard ! " Li Zinian felt a pain in his chest, raised his foot and kicked Xiu Chun, saying: " Nonsense ! She wouldn't talk like that! " He was in a happy mood to praise Bai Ruolan . Yes, I didn't expect to hear such words. The cold wind hit him and woke up his dizzy head. He couldn't help but think deeply for a moment and said, " I want to see Lan Lan now, and I won't believe any of you. "

" Your Highness ..." Xiuchun knelt, but didn't know what to say.

Li Zinian entered the door with a gloomy expression. He was so scared that he was fine a while ago , but suddenly he didn't want to see him anymore. Xiu Chun followed behind in small steps, panting and saying, " Your Highness, please slow down. If someone sees you, you will be in trouble . "

Li Zinian was very familiar with this road, but the further he walked, the more he felt flustered and sweat broke out on his forehead. He couldn't help but ask Xiuchun, " When she said those words, did she have an... expression on her face? "

Xiu Chun was startled and said hesitantly: " She has no expression, she is cold ... The girl feels very silent today , and the silence is terrifying. We maids are a little afraid to get close to serve her. "

Li Zinian bit her lower lip, unsure of what to pay attention to, and strode into the yard, only to find that the room was dark. He stood under a tree and waited. Xiuchun went to ask for news and came back with a grimace: " Your Highness, the girl has gone to see the madam. "

" Since you are in a bad mood, why are you looking for your wife again ..." Could it be to avoid him? I still remember that in the beginning, when he had just recognized his feelings, he always couldn't help but want to get close to Bai Ruolan. When she avoided him, wasn't she also pestering her mother? He was so annoying to her, and now she had misunderstood something and suddenly stayed away from him!

" I'm waiting for her, just waiting here. " He was choking, his expression stubborn . He did everything to please her just to win Bai Ruolan's smile. Looking at her bright smile, he felt that his heart was about to melt. But what has become of him now? He gets angry at every turn and coldly says sad things at every turn. He would like to ask her what she takes him for.

He felt that he might as well be a stinky fox in Bai Ruolan's heart. This winter, the fox wore a lot of colorful clothes, all made by Sister Lan herself. But what he was given was a small purse, and he was reluctant to give it to him like a treasure ...

Li Zinian felt a little aggrieved, and after drinking some wine , a gust of wind blew, which made her eyes red. In the capital, she was a legitimate daughter, not raised under the Queen's lap. Concubine De did everything to please him and pampered her. The two legitimate brothers did not have a good relationship with each other, so they wanted to get close to him. Even the fifth prince, the son of the hated concubine Xian, could only choose him to show brotherly intimacy. He did not say that he was loved by thousands, but he never did. If anyone dares to look down on him, refuse him. If it weren't for the shallow relationship between his parents, he would really be perfect ...

=== Chapter 75 === _

Li Zinian felt a pain in his chest and his shoulders were shaking a little.

Xiu Chun was worried. The night breeze was cold. His Highness the Sixth Prince must not get sick again because of this. It would be very difficult to explain when the time comes. She simply ran to the madam's courtyard to find the girl. As long as the girl said something and comforted the Sixth Highness, she would immediately feel better.

Why are you arguing so much that everything is going to die?

In the main courtyard, several big rooms were all lit up. Bai Chongli fussed for a while next to Mr. Sui . Mr. Sui was speechless. He asked the servants and maids to help him, and then dragged him to the study to rest.

Mrs. Sui touched her nose, looked at her daughter speechlessly , and said, " Look at your dad, he smells like alcohol. "

Bai Ruolan stared at the bed blankly without saying a word.

Sui was stunned for a moment and said: " Lanlan, what's wrong with you? You just asked the maid to come over to send a message to see me, but you disliked my mother and made you wait? Your father was drunk and fooled around for a long time, and then he even sang in the show ... " Ms. Sui shook her head, with a doting smile in her eyes.

Bai Ruolan snorted and said, " My uncle's marriage has been settled, my grandfather's side is settled, my second aunt has brought the child back home, and Mr. Xia seems to be a decent person, so my father should be happy ..."

Mr. Sui nodded and said: " I am completely relieved before I can go back to the border town with your father. He probably thought that he could only go back to the border town after solving these problems, so he drank happily today and felt happy. After all, it was in his heart Thinking of your grandmother. "

Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes, looking listless and silent.

Mrs. Sui finally saw something was wrong, touched her daughter's head and said, " Are you feeling unwell ? "

Bai Ruolan shook her head. After a long time, when she raised her head again, her face was covered with tears!

" Mom ..." She cried loudly.

Mrs. Sui hurriedly hugged her daughter and said in a panic: " Lan'er, what's wrong with you? Who can bully you? "

Bai Ruolan lay down on her mother's lap and cried loudly. She asked no questions and didn't say anything. She just cried until she couldn't make a sound.

Mrs. Sui almost went crazy when she saw her daughter's red and swollen eyes and pitiful little face. She was helpless and started to cry. The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried. The noise was too loud. Mrs. Li boldly walked in and said awkwardly: " Madam, miss ... do you want some food? "

Bai Ruolan had been hungry all day and had almost finished venting her anger. Without waiting for Sui to speak, she ordered: " I want to eat ribs. "

The old grandma nodded immediately and hurriedly sent someone to get it.

Sui was stunned , stopped crying, and said, " Lan'er, are you okay? "

Bai Ruolan bit her lower lip, her eyes were swollen and she couldn't open them. She half-squinted and said, " It's better. " She had been irritable all day, and she was so frustrated that she didn't know what to say.

Sui was not in a hurry. During the long night, mother and daughter chatted slowly.

She ordered the maid to fetch water, wipe the child's face first , and warned: " My baby, you are young , don't cry like this anymore. " She asked Bai Ruolan to lie down on the bed, and handed her a handkerchief wrapped in ice. , said: " Put it lightly on your eyes, you can do it yourself . "

" Oh. " Bai Ruolan closed her eyes and applied the compress.

After a while, the braised pork ribs came, and Bai Ruolan struggled to get up and eat a large bowl of rice.

Mr. Sui frowned and said, " You didn't eat during the day, did you? "

Bai Ruolan nodded and looked at her mother with swollen red eyes.

Ms. Sui felt extremely distressed, but she didn't dare to say anything to her easily, for fear of hurting her eyes, so she said: " Okay, there's no one here now, please tell me what's going on. "

Bai Ruolan curled her lips, not knowing what to say. She had just cried and her voice was hoarse, and she said intermittently: " Mom, I don't want to be the queen ... I don't want to be the queen ..."

Mrs. Sui was stunned, staring at her daughter who was still in fear and bursting into tears, then burst into laughter. She pinched her cheek and said: " It turned out to be another nightmare. Don't worry, it's not that easy to be the queen. We are about to return to the border town, which is a place where the sky is high and the emperor is far away. "

Bai Ruolan shook her head, sniffed and said, " Mother , don't you know yet? Who is Li Nian? "

" Li Nian? " Sui was stunned , frowned and said, " Isn't he the nephew of Marquis Jingyuan ? "

" Yes, but how many nephews does Marquis Jingyuan have? He is just a biological sister! She even married the emperor and became the queen! " Bai Ruolan gritted her teeth and said, it seems that her mother was also kept in the dark by that guy. Why don't you treat the two of them like fools? For a moment, she hated Li Nian so much that she gritted her teeth. This time is different from the previous petty fights, it is disgust from the bottom of my heart!

Sui hesitated for a moment and said, " No. Your grandmother was there at the time . What your aunt said was cousin Ning. Marquis Jingyuan's cousin ..."

" Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu " Bai Ruolan couldn't help but shed tears again. She suffered a lot because she trusted Li Nian like her mother and thought he was destined to be her future husband. How can she be worthy of her real husband in the future ...

" Don't cry, Lan'er, what's wrong? Mother doesn't go out much on weekdays, so you can speak frankly. " Mrs. Sui was worried and worried when she saw her daughter's sad look .

" He is not a child of Cousin Ning's family at all! He is clearly the sixth prince, the Queen's direct descendant! " Bai Ruolan said firmly.

Sui was dumbfounded ... She tried hard to recall her past conversations with Bai Chongli, but it seemed that she had not confirmed anything about Li Nian's life experience. Damn it, was the identity of the Ning family's cousin's son just an excuse? If he is the Queen's legitimate son, then the Queen ...

Her expression changed drastically, and she immediately looked back at the doors and windows, which were both closed at the moment. The hunched shadow of the old mama poking at the door was reflected on the paper, and there were no other slender figures. She gradually felt relieved, held her daughter's hand, and whispered: " You can't talk nonsense. "

" But he is indeed His Highness the Sixth Prince. It was Wang Huaixin who let me know. Later I asked someone to check ..." Bai Ruolan was extremely sad. Maybe it was the dream, or maybe it was because of the many things she had experienced recently. Things, especially what her maternal grandfather did, she saw more clearly than before about the relationship between men and women, and she felt uncomfortable when she heard about the prince and the royal family. She doesn't want the overwhelming wealth and splendor, she just wants to have a father to pamper her like a mother and live a small life that belongs to two people.

This time Sui was silent. It wasn't that she believed her daughter's dream, but everything she saw now was too unbelievable. Following the inheritance of her husband's Li family, Li Nian suddenly transformed into the sixth prince. Although she did not understand political affairs, she often heard from her husband that the queen's son was in an embarrassing situation. The fourth prince had just been injured a while ago, so the empress wanted to send the sixth prince out of the capital. Based on this calculation, I am afraid that what my daughter found out is correct. So it must have been inconvenient to reveal his identity in the border town before, so he came to the Bai Mansion under the cover of the Marquis Jingyuan's cousin of the Ning family.

Why …

Sui was silent, and Bai Ruolan was silent as well.

At this point, mother and daughter understand each other very well about what they are worried about. That dream ... was it true, or was it a prophecy? But the Sui family survived, Bai Chongli never became a monk , and everything went in a different direction.

For a long time, Mrs. Sui rubbed the back of her daughter's hand and said, " What do you want mother to do? " After thinking about it, what does it matter if it is true or false? What matters is what the daughter thinks. The fool Li Nian knows who he is doing these days. She was originally proud that her daughter was valued, but now she feels that Li Nian can get away as far as he can ... It would be better to marry her daughter to the prince and become an idle prince, but she is afraid of being mixed up. and the battle for the throne.

If you are not careful, it will be the end of killing the Nine Clan ...

Bai Ruolan hesitated for a moment, and her eyes gradually became clear. She took a deep breath and said, " Mother , hurry up and make a marriage arrangement for me. I can marry anyone, except Li Nian ... or in other words, Li Zinian. I I have a bad temper, and I am spoiled by you and my father. I cannot be a good wife and mother . If the other party is a prince, how can you support me? I used to think that cousin Jingning was a good person, but in the end he was sorry for Sister Luo. I thought that although my grandfather treated my aunt and uncle badly, he still had a deep love for my step-grandmother, but it didn't last two months after Xia's marriage. Women, after all, can't rely on men, so they should find a family that their father can control. At least I hope to have a happy life and not be hurt by love. " Bai Ruolan said, but her chest was blocked.

It's not that she couldn't feel Li Nian's various flatteries and likes in the past .

But compared to the future she feared in her heart, she couldn't afford to bet even a cent . That dream might not be true, but it was enough to stop her from moving forward. Let's not talk about who failed whom, that is not the life she wants ...

Isn't it enough that she can't afford the lifetime honor and disgrace given by the prince?

She is just a little girl from the border town, and she just wants a sweetheart who treats her well.

Mrs. Sui looked at her daughter's firm eyes, nodded slowly and said, " Good boy, go to sleep. I will discuss this with your father tomorrow. "

" Mother ..." Bai Ruolan said hoarsely, " Lan'er is serious. Unless you want to see me die, don't let me marry the prince in this life... the next life ... the next life ... ... Even if I'm a ghost, I don't want to have anything to do with the royal family. " She lay down with her eyes half-closed, and she shed tears as she spoke a few short words.

Bai Ruolan didn't want to think about Li Nian's appearance, and the face of the woman in red appeared in her mind.

She has a delicate and beautiful face and a slender figure. She is so good, but she always cries in the end. She used to smile so wildly, but in the end she didn't even bother to say goodbye. Multiple emotional injuries, such painful pain ...

Bai Ruolan clutched her chest, not wanting ... never again.

I would rather hurt myself to death than let go of this relationship.

Well, let it go ...

Not long after , Mrs. Sui felt her daughter's steady breathing, and her long eyelashes were still stained with tears. She covered her daughter with the quilt and heard her daughter talking in her sleep.

" Don't ... don't ... I'm afraid ..."

Mrs. Sui was moved to tears, kissed her daughter's forehead, and said softly: " Don't be afraid, my poor Bao'er, mother is still alive. If Lan'er really doesn't want to, mother will protect you. "

, Chapter 81

At dawn, Mrs. Sui ordered people to pour water and dress up. She specially wore festive red clothes, painted her eyebrows, and revealed a delicate face in the bronze mirror. She only knows her beauty. In addition to her good character, her husband Bai Chongli has been able to maintain her beauty all these years. Her beauty, softness, and graceful body are also very important reasons. Men ... the word sex means a knife on the head.

In the past , the Sui family was able to act vigorously and resolutely as a housekeeper because they had no sons, but they always lacked the confidence to face their mother-in-law and husband, so they seemed submissive. Now that two big fat boys were born, her whole body was full of energy. When she heard about Xiao Ning's tragic ending, she showed no expression and didn't feel any pity. That woman deserved it ... what she suffered now was nothing more than the sin her mother had suffered at that time.

She raised her chin and walked openly in the shade of the house with her shoulders bare. The remaining white light breaking through the clouds in the distance became brighter and brighter. The minions who had just left the duty hurriedly dodged and stood beside the road to make way for the lady. The maids who followed the lady were all dressed in fine materials, and all of them had bright eyes and kind eyes. They were even prettier than the mistress of that small family.

Mrs. Sui came to the study and knew that Bai Chongli hadn't woken up yet. She looked at Chang Sui and asked, " Did you sleep peacefully last night? "

" I woke up once and fell asleep again after drinking the hangover soup. "

" Well, you guys stay outside and I'll go in and serve the master. " Ms. Sui squinted her eyes, saying that she wanted her husband to stay and talk first. If Li Nian is really the prince, his marriage to Lan'er will definitely have to be discussed separately.

Bai Chongli's study is not simple. His private identity is the remains of the Zhennan Hou Mansion. It is inevitable that the old servant will be guarding him. Regardless of whether he was implicated in the first place or not, most of them do it for the sake of Empress Dowager Li's life. , firmly recognized him as his master. In addition to the emperor and the queen, there is also the queen mother in the harem. Maybe one day the Li family will make a comeback. Without the Li family, what chance would they have of soaring into the sky?

Mrs. Sui kicked everyone out and gently wiped her husband's cheek with a handkerchief.

Bai Chongli was having a sweet dream, with curved lips. In the dream, there was a fairy sitting next to him . He stretched out his hand to grab her, and opened his eyes inexplicably. His extremely beautiful wife came into view, and her rippling eyes immediately aroused all the passion in his body.

He sat up and wanted to kiss Mr. Sui, but Mr. Sui stopped him and said with a smile, " I will help you get dressed. "

Bai Chongli squinted his eyes and stared at Ms. Sui, the more he liked her, and he reached out to uncover her collar.

Mr. Sui shook his head and said solemnly: " I don't talk about obscenity during the day. Besides, I came here because I have something I want to clarify with the master. "

Bai Chongli lazily leaned on his wife, playing with a tassel on her skirt, and said, " Madam, what do you want to ask me about? Yesterday, my husband agreed on the engagement of my brother-in-law . " He looked like he was begging for reward. .

Mrs. Sui snorted coldly and said, " I have something important to ask you . " She pinched the back of her husband's hand hard and said, " In terms of merit and demerit, you can at best offset each other. Do you still want me to please you? "

Bai Chongli was startled, pretending to look at his wife pitifully, and said, " What's going on? So early in the morning, I came here to ask for help! "

Mrs. Sui arranged his clothes and said solemnly, " Who is Li Nian ? "

Bai Chongli scratched his head, looked at his wife in surprise, and said, " Why do you ask so! "

" What do you think? I am your pillow. The old Marquis wants my only daughter to marry Li Nian. How dare you hide anything about his life experience? Bai Chongli, what are you thinking about? "

Bai Chongli frowned and said, " Madam, Ruolan is also my only daughter. How could I harm her? "

" Then who is Li Nian ? "

Bai Chongli frowned and said: " Hey ... it's really inconvenient to be honest with each other in a border town. Mainly because I didn't expect you to care so much. I didn't deliberately hide it after coming to the Southern Territory, but I never thought you wouldn't know. . "

The more Sui heard , the more angry she became, and she said coldly: " You should speak frankly. " Although she knew the truth about some things , she still wanted her husband to tell her personally.

Pretending to please, Bai Chongli squeezed his wife's shoulders and said, " It's all because of my bad husband. I forgot to remind you. In fact, Li Nian is not the son of Mr. Li, the cousin-in-law of Mr. Marquis, but the younger sister of the latter, Queen Ouyang. Xue's youngest son. The fourth prince was in danger of falling from his horse. The queen and the old prince sent His Highness out of the capital in the name of war experience. They were also afraid that the saint would set up checkpoints on the road to recruit people back, so they simply followed the princess. We took a detour back to the border town to visit relatives. Even so, there were constant dangers along the way, and His Highness the Sixth Prince almost died. "

With a snap, Mrs. Sui slapped away Bai Chongli's hand on the back of her hand and said unhappily: " So the master wants to tell me that you plan to let Sister Lan marry the royal family? " Her eyes were cold and determined. Look at the husband.

Bai Chongli frowned and said: " Lan Xin, what 's wrong with you ? Of course I don't want Sister Lan to marry the royal family, but who let her have a relationship with Nian Ge'er, her childhood sweetheart? That kid Nian Ge'er is also pitiful, I am I feel that he sincerely treats Sister Lan well, so I agreed to the old Marquis. I was the one who was most resistant to this marriage contract at the beginning ... but I have figured it out recently. "

" Think it through? " Ms. Sui gritted her teeth and said, " You have ruined my life! " She said depressedly : " If he knew that Li Nian was the prince, I would not let him get close to Sister Lan even if he fell out with Rong Mei's family. Half a step away! "

Bai Chongli frowned and said in confusion: " Brother Can, I don't see you reacting like this, so why is Brother Nian so dissatisfied with you? I saw that you quite liked him a few days ago ..."

Sui became angry and said: " What do you know! Can the royal family be the same as ordinary people ? If in the future our sister Lan gets old and loses her temperament, and Nian Geer takes a concubine, is that an ordinary concubine? That is a side concubine. Someone with a royal status who is married to Yudie is not something that ordinary mistresses can manipulate at will. Besides, don't you know what your daughter's temperament is like? She is always falling out with Li Nian right now, and you expect her to stay humble and serve the prince. ? "

…

Bai Chongli scratched his head and said, " Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. Aren't they doing well now? Brother Nian is also very tolerant of Sister Lan. "

" Haha! " Sui sneered and said, " The more wealthy a man is, the harder it is to trust him. If you hadn't been in the border town all the time, I wouldn't be the only one! "

Seeing her starting to talk nonsense, Bai Chongli frowned and scolded: " Sui Lanxin , what on earth do you want to do! "

" Nothing! I want to propose marriage to Sister Lan, and you have to help me hide it from Marquis Jingyuan! When everything is settled, they will have no control over who we marry Sister Lan. " Sui said firmly.

Bai Chongli was dumbfounded. In fact , according to what he said, he certainly didn't want his daughter to marry far away. At first, he was actually a little proud when his biological sister came to ask for his hand in marriage to Sister Lan. Putting aside the high family status, this future mother-in-law is still a biological aunt. What a good marriage agreement? But inexplicably, His Highness the Sixth Prince expressed his interest in Sister Lan. As the father of Sister Lan, Bai Chongli hated having a young man care about his precious daughter, but at the same time he felt that the daughter who was born in the Dingnan Marquis Mansion should marry high, even if she was accompanying the prince. More than enough, the Sixth Prince has good taste ...

Mrs. Sui bit her lower lip, her eyes were red, and she said quietly : " Chongli, what kind of family are we ? Yes, maybe one day the Zhennanhou clan will revive, and Sister Lan will be worthy of the prince's marriage. But who in this world Isn't the prince surrounded by a group of women? You have really found the most difficult mother-in-law in the world for your daughter! Not only is she a direct daughter of the Marquis of Jingyuan, but she is also the empress! Aren't you pushing Sister Lan into the fire pit? "

Bai Chongli felt guilty for a moment and hesitated: " That's not necessarily true ... Sister Lan treats Brother Nian differently than others. "

=== Chapter 76 === _

" You don't have to think about Sister Lan's thoughts. She slept in my room last night. That child knows better than you think. She doesn't seek wealth, she just wants peace of mind. "

Bai Chongli was stunned for a moment with a strange expression , and said depressedly, " What should we do ... Brother Nian brought this matter to the capital by himself? You don't know how anxious that child is. In the palace ... Even the Queen Mother in the palace knows about it. "

Mrs. Sui's heart skipped a beat and she stared at her husband with burning eyes. Seeing that his eyes were clear and not twinkling, she felt relieved and said, " So what do you mean, your Majesty? You can't go to Beijing, so you are thinking about letting Sister Lan marry the prince? Will the Empress Dowager still help Jingyuan Marquis Mansion in the future?" Are you plotting that throne for His Highness Sixth Prince? "

Bai Chongli hurriedly covered his wife's mouth and said, " What are you talking about ? "

" You must have been fooled by my words. Are you selling your daughter for glory? For the sake of your Li family's great cause? " Sui said angrily. With the temperament of their sister Lan, a little girl who grew up in a border town without any worries, why wouldn't she be eaten to death after entering the palace?

Bai Chongli let go of his hand, paced back and forth, and said, " Let me think about it. "

" What is there to think about? Don't say that the Li family's recovery is far away. Even if it can be restored, are you really willing to sacrifice your daughter? " Sui gritted his teeth and said: " Bai Chongli, don't let me underestimate you! "

Bai Chongli felt a headache. Yesterday they were chatting happily, but now they looked completely different. What is the difference between marrying a descendant and marrying a prince? Anyway, His Royal Highnesses in Beijing are fine, and the Sixth Prince has no interest in the throne!

After struggling for a long time, he comforted his wife and said, " If you don't want to marry me, I won't marry you. Are you so tough on me? "

Mrs. Sui thought of the way she survived the catastrophe last year and how Sister Lan was lying beside the bed, that strange dream, and the reality that was getting closer step by step. She said uneasily: " Since the master has agreed, I will go and give it to you right away." Sister Lan, let's take a look at the people we can get engaged to. "

Bai Chongli was speechless , grabbed his wife's wrist and said, " Lan Xin, why are you so scared? "

Sui was startled, lowered her eyes, and said in a hoarse voice : " You don't understand. Anyway, Sister Lan cried all night last night. In her dreams, she cried and shouted that she didn't want to get married. The child is so pitiful, and we are just one Daughter, why can't she fulfill her wish? "

Bai Chongli stopped talking, pursed his lips and said nothing. After a long while, he nodded and said: " I understand. But don't overdo it yet. Li Zinian is the prince after all, and his marriage to Sister Lan is the Marquis of Jingyuan, so everyone in the palace is overdoing it. "Although we are Sister Lan's parents, we actually don't have the right to speak. "

Mrs. Sui bit her lower lip and said angrily: " I have to write the Geng Tie ! I don't believe it. How can they force our family to death? "

Bai Chongli looked ashamed. His staff were very excited a few days ago and believed that the marriage between the Bai family girl and the prince would be a great help in the future. He saw that Sister Lan and Brother Nian had childhood sweethearts for each other, so he just went with the flow ... Otherwise, going against the wishes of the old Marquis, or even ignoring Queen Mother Li's thoughts, would be the more difficult path to take.

Bai Chongli pondered for a long time in the study. In the afternoon, the old steward next to him mentioned that the sixth prince was ill at their house. He was startled in his heart, and after asking carefully, he found out that the sixth prince had been standing in the back garden of their home all night, and had been blown away by the wind and contracted the cold. He hurriedly ordered people to suppress the rumors, and after settling His Highness Sixth Prince, he invited several doctors to come for consultation.

Bai Chongli came to his wife's house and found that Bai Ruolan was in a trance, absent-minded, her eyes were red and swollen, and she looked haggard . He felt a little distressed, so he informed the Sui family about the illness of His Highness Sixth Prince. Both of them felt that the matter was of great importance and involved their precious daughter, so they decided to take immediate measures rather than just wait for death.

It happened that there was a letter from home. Ever since the news of the first victory in the Southern Territory reached the capital, the saint began to recruit the prince of Jingyuan Hou Mansion to return to the capital. They even sent a patrolling imperial eunuch to the border town to pick up Bai Rongrong and go to Beijing with him. At the end of March, Bai Rongrong and his party had already boarded the ship and were estimated to be arriving in Suzhou soon. Bai Chongli gained wisdom in his haste and comforted his wife, saying: " My sister has returned to Beijing, and we have to return to the border town as soon as possible. "

Thinking of her daughter and His Highness the Sixth Prince, Sui strongly supported leaving the Southern Region as soon as possible. She snuggled into her husband's arms and said, " Xiao Ning is gone now, and Mr. Xia is watching over Xia . I'm afraid he can't do anything bad. Let's go home quickly. "

Seeing her eagerness, Bai Chongli couldn't help but laugh and said: " Lan Xin, have you ever thought that the Sixth Prince would insist on returning to the border town with us? If he mentioned it, even if we don't want to entertain him, it doesn't matter if he is a saint or not, what the old Marquis said Or if General Ouyang finds a job for him to go to the border town, can we just ignore it? "

Mr. Sui frowned and said, " It's really troublesome . Can we get entangled even if we co-write? "

" She has a high and powerful position . " Bai Chongli sighed and said, " But there is another way. It is better to let Sister Lan go to Beijing with Rong Mei. Let's go back to the border town ..."

Sui curled her lips and said, " I'm not worried about Sister Lan. "

" But I can't enter the capital ... Now the Empress and the Old Marquis want to prevent His Highness from returning to the capital, so the capital is the best place to separate them for a while. What do you think? "

Sui frowned, sighed softly, and said, " Is there no other way? "

Bai Chongli smiled bitterly and said: " Now that you insist on not wanting Sister Lan to be related to the prince, just send her to Beijing. Then we go back to the border town and quickly make an engagement for her. Even if you are a saint, you can't rob her by force. Someone else's wife, right? "

Mrs. Sui looked at her husband who spoke sincerely, kissed him and said, " Chongli, thank you. I thought ..."

" What do you think? " Bai Chongli was speechless and said, " But this is both our idea, and we may not know whether it will come true. As far as I know, the Queen Mother in the palace also wants Sister Lan to marry the prince. "

... Mr. Sui was unwilling to say any more.

Empress Dowager Li is not Sister Lan's daughter and mother-in-law, so naturally everything is focused on the family. The destruction of the Zhennanhou Li clan has something to do with the Queen Mother. She held her breath and lived in seclusion for many years. Recently, she has the idea of coming back. Aren't you looking forward to the day when the Zhennanhou clan can still stand up?

But the Sui family was not the Queen Mother, and she had never experienced the blossoming flowers and intrigues in the capital. In her opinion, Sister Lan is her precious daughter. In order to fulfill her daughter's wish, she doesn't care much about the prince's capital.

There are too many forced circumstances in this world, most of which are just excuses for oneself. If they don't let go of Sister Lan's engagement, what can Marquis Jingyuan really do? If they make things difficult for Bai Chongli's official career, Bai Chongli cannot enter the officialdom ... The most difficult thing for Bai Chongli and the Sui family is not the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion, but the Queen Mother named Li in the palace ...

Just one day later, Bai Chongli ordered his servants to pack their bags and send Bai Ruolan to Suzhou to join Rong Mei. Naturally, he did not dare to tell his sister that he sent his daughter to the capital to avoid the Sixth Prince, so he simply used Sister Lan to discuss marriage quickly. Considering that he would not be able to travel far in the future, he accompanied his aunt to the capital this time to see the world. Besides, the second wife of the Bai family also has a house in the capital. After Mr. Bai's work report this time, he entered the household department.

Bai Rongrong has a generous heart and a fat body, so she doesn't think so much. When she heard that her niece accompanied her to Beijing, it was too late to be happy.

Bai Rongrong missed her son. Now that the situation in the southern region has stabilized, her son could get enough military honors from the last victory, so she urged Ouyang Can and Bai Ruolan to come to Suzhou to meet her, and they all went to Beijing together.

The sixth prince was seriously ill and had to sleep for several days before he recovered. He felt sad and his mind was filled with Bai Ruolan's innocent smile. After he woke up and looked around, the first person he saw was the Bai family's father, but Bai Ruolan was nowhere to be seen.

Bai Chongli looked at the lost look of the sixth prince and felt a little distressed. The boy was good, and he had gradually recognized this young man as his future son-in-law. However, his wife was so tough in this regard that she even threatened him with death. He had no intention of selling his daughter for glory, so he simply surrendered to his wife and daughter.

" Brother Nian, please take good care of your health first. " Bai Chongli motioned to the maids to serve him attentively. The girls serving in this house are all very beautiful, and they are all carefully selected by his wife. Bai Chongli felt a little ashamed when he met Li Zi Nian Qingming's eyes. No matter how powerful the Sixth Prince is, he is still a child. He is alone and they still want to plot against him. It is best to make some mistakes and they have a reason to reject it.

Li Zinian was not thinking about this. He looked at Bai Chongli and said sincerely: " Uncle, I ... I want to see Sister Lan. Is it possible ? "

Bai Chongli lowered his eyes in shame, hesitated for a moment, and lied: " Um, how many days have you slept? She ... came to see you. "

Li Zinian's eyes lit up, and his handsome face seemed to come alive, and he said, " Sister Lan has been here? Why don't I remember. "

" You are sleeping soundly ... She, she is here to say goodbye to you. My Rong sister is going to Beijing, and she has to take Brother Can and Sister Lan with her, so ..."

" Going to Beijing? " Li Zhinian was stunned. If based on the seniority of the eldest concubine of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion, he would call her sister-in-law. But Li Zinian was more willing to follow Bai Ruolan's seniority and insisted on calling Bai Chongli uncle. Bai Chongli thought he deserved it, but he couldn't survive this child.

Li Zinian's face turned pale, and his right hand became a fist. Why, why did Sister Lan seem to suddenly dislike him and leave without waiting for him to wake up? But because he always touches her, if this is the case, he will never dare to do it next time. He just begged her not to do this and left without saying a word. He was like an abandoned puppy, helpless.

On the other side , Bai Ruolan and Ouyang Can have already met Bai Rongrong.

Bai Rongrong ignored Ouyang Can and kept holding Bai Ruolan's hand to talk and ask for help.

Maybe because she left the Southern Territory, Bai Ruolan felt a little more at ease. Although she still felt a little unexplained sadness, fortunately, she tried not to think about that person, so she wouldn't be too sad. She started to embroider her purse as if to divert her attention, especially since there was nothing else interesting to do on the boat.

Only after they were separated did she realize the importance of that person in her life.

Unfortunately, he is a prince.

Bai Ruolan shook her head. She felt heartbroken when the prince was mentioned. She was not resentful, but afraid ... Bai Ruolan joked that she had no future, but was it wrong to be timid? She would rather be unloved for the rest of her life than suffer lovesickness.

Well, long-term pain is worse than short-term pain, and Li Nian will gradually forget about her. He has a noble status and doesn't have to worry about marrying ... why bother bothering her, a big coward.

About a month later , the ship finally docked.

At the end of May, it was summer in the capital. The air was fresh and the sky was cloudless. Bai Ruolan was wearing a yellow gauze dress. She stood on the deck and looked at the crowded shore. She couldn't help but think in amazement. Sure enough, It's the bustling and lively capital city ... everyone seems so busy. There are shirtless porters who don't seem to be afraid of people watching, queuing up in the distance waiting for something.

The eldest maid Xiu Yun put her hat on and said, " Girl, don't look over there . " Xiu Yun sighed and whispered, " When the girl gets off the boat later, she will represent the dignity of the Sixth House of the White House. Don't let anyone look at you." Go lightly. "

" Who is looking down upon? " Bai Ruolan didn't understand.

Xiuyun thought for a moment and explained to her, saying: " This capital is different from our border town. Everywhere is full of the atmosphere of luxury and comparison. Just now, the maid next to my aunt reminded me and asked me to bring you some silver. Don't be stingy when it comes to giving rewards to slaves you meet for the first time. You are the first to come to the capital, and many people will inquire about your temperament. The words that come out when you meet for the first time are often the most profound. "

Bai Ruolan frowned and thought to herself, it's really troublesome ...

Bai Rongrong asked someone to call her, took her niece's hand and said, " This is the port in the suburbs. We will go to Chenjia Village on the outskirts of Beijing to rest for one night. We will go to Beijing tomorrow after packing up. "

Xiuyun secretly wrote it down, and after getting on the hemp cart, she whispered to Bai Ruolan, saying: " Girl, you see the Crown Princess also said she needs to adjust before going to the city. In the evening we will help the girl take a bath and comb her hair carefully. head …"

Bai Ruolan felt itchy at the roots of her hair, but she wanted to wash her body.

, Chapter 82

The convoy entered a small mountain village and stopped next to a five-door courtyard. There are several courtyards of the same size not far away from her. One of the most luxuriously decorated mansions has a flat plaque on the facade with the two characters "Chen Mansion" on it.

" Chen Mansion? " Bai Ruolan muttered.

Ouyang Can suddenly ran over from behind and whispered: " I have inquired , this is the home of Chen Nuoxi, the most talented woman in the capital! She is actually in this house in the suburbs of Beijing ..."

" Chen Nuoxi? " No wonder Bai Ruolan and Ouyang Can are familiar with this name. That is the girl that Ouyang Mu's cousin misses in his heart. Bai Ruolan shook her body, as if she hadn't thought of brother Ouyang Mu for a long time. Instead, she could not help but think of Li Nian's liar. She hurriedly shook her head and was pulled into the yard by her aunt.

Because the resettlement was only for a few days, Bai Ruolan moved into the east wing next to her aunt. Xiuwen and Xiuxiang were packing their bags. Xiuxiang whispered to Xiuwen and said, " Sister Wen, do you think the girl is acting weird recently ..."

Xiuwen glared at her and said, " You are usually more responsible than me. Why are you talking about this now? "

Xiuxiang sighed and said: " Fortunately, after the encounter with Sister Chun Yatou , she was suddenly abandoned by her master . "

Xiuwen lowered her eyes and felt strange. Xiuchun has a dull and honest temperament, and because she knows a little about health care and is good at leg and foot skills, she is very popular among the girls in the backyard. The girl valued her because of this and was promoted to the rank of maid. But this time she was left in the Southern Region, which was really incomprehensible.

" How can you and I guess the master's thoughts ? " Xiu Wen said.

" It's just a little sentimental. " Xiuxiang murmured to herself. She was originally a maid in the madam's yard, but was later thrown into the girl's yard after Xiu Ning and Xiu Hong got married. She always thought that girls were easy to take care of, but she didn't expect that being indifferent would be disrespectful of affection. In the past, girls treated Xiuchun better than them, but now they just ignore her completely ...

" Do n't be dissatisfied. We are slaves. It's good if the master doesn't beat, scold or criticize his mistakes. You are asked to serve a young master. How happy are you that you lost your virginity in the middle of the night? " Xiu Wen comforted.

Xiuxiang trembled all over. The master and his wife in their house were very affectionate, and the maid was spurned for climbing on the bed. She wished she could be beaten to death with a stick. Therefore, these little maids did not think it was good to be the young master's aunt. They all thought that serving the master well, and getting married honorably in the future, and being a housekeeper's wife was the right way. For example, Miss Xiuning is now pregnant, and the girls have told her to come to Beijing to help her after giving birth and raising the baby. I'm afraid that if the girl gets married in the future, the dowry and other things will be taken care of by trusted ladies ... As for Xiuhong, no one is too lazy to mention her. It's really shameless to rush to be a concubine.

" Xiu Chun must have done something wrong if she is rejected. If we serve with our heart, the girl will appreciate it, so don't think too much. "

" Yeah. Careful! " Xiuxiang was no longer sentimental, and the two looked at each other and smiled.

Bai Ruolan was tired and slept all afternoon.

In the evening, Ouyang Can came to look for her, and left after hesitating for a few words. Bai Ruolan felt puzzled, so she sent Xiao Liuzi to follow her and found that he was sorting a pile of stones on the wall of the courtyard next to her. Bai Ruolan slept too much in the afternoon and was not sleepy at night. She opened the window and saw Ouyang Can sneaking into the big yard.

Bai Ruolan opened the door and saw him standing on the big rock. She suddenly said, " What are you doing? "

" Ouch! " Ouyang Can was startled and fell down.

" You make no sound when you walk ..." Ouyang Can complained, his cheeks turning red.

Bai Ruolan squinted her eyes and interrogated him like a little adult, saying, " What do you want to do? "

Ouyang Can rolled his eyes and said nothing.

" If you don't tell me, I'll tell my aunt! " Bai Ruolan directly took out her trump card.

Ouyang Can looked at her speechlessly and said, " You know how to complain! "

" Questions are useful. " Bai Ruolan shrugged and said, " Just tell the truth . I may not stop you. " Bai Ruolan had just been familiar with it, and her long black hair was casually combed into a bun. Paired with a pair of sparkling eyes, it looks very cute.

Ouyang Can scratched his head and said secretly, " Do you want to see what Chen Nuoxi looks like? "

…

Bai Ruolan's lips curved up and she said, " So you want to climb over the wall to go to Chen's house? But there is still a family between our two families. "

" It's okay, just flip over and it's over. "

" Have you explored the way ? " Bai Ruolan was also somewhat interested. I am afraid that Chen Nuoxi herself would not have thought that her reputation in Mobei would be even louder than that in the capital. In order to marry her, Ouyang Mu ignored the Luo family's marriage contract and even contradicted the old Marquis and ran away from home.

" I probably know. " He took out a piece of paper from his arms and said, " I took a look at the picture. "

Bai Ruolan grabbed it and looked at it for a while, then said, " Is this drawing correct? "

" I don't know. I ordered someone to buy it this afternoon. "

... Bai Ruolan was speechless, but she nodded and said, " If you take me there, I won't tell my aunt. "

Ouyang Can curled up the corner of his lips and said, " Okay. Seeing that you are in a bad mood recently, I will take you to play. "

Bad mood? Bai Ruolan was stunned for a moment and touched her face. Was she so obvious? She felt depressed when she thought of that bastard Li Nian ... It was all his fault for lying to her ... causing her to treat him as her future husband and to be taken advantage of. Bai Ruolan turned red as she practiced leveling, shook her head and decided never to see that bad guy Li Nian again in her life!

Ouyang Can looked at her intently and said something disgusting: " Sister Lan, you seem to be uneasy lately, but why did Brother Nian bully you? "

=== Chapter 77 === _

Bai Ruolan glared at him angrily and said, " Don't put me together with that bastard. He bullied me, why should he bully me! "

... Ouyang Can frowned and asked, " Brother Nian was ill when I came out , but you didn't even write a letter to him? "

Li Nian ... or maybe Li Zinian is sick?

Bai Ruolan felt a pain in her heart and ordered herself not to think about him. Even if this person dies, it has nothing to do with her!

" Are you going or not, or are you going to look for your aunt like me? " Bai Ruolan glared at Ouyang Can.

Ouyang Can touched his nose and felt as if he had kicked an iron plate. He squatted on the stone and motioned for Bai Ruolan to step on him to climb up. Bai Ruolan tied the hem of her white gauze skirt, raised her foot and stepped on Ouyang Can's shoulder, making her unstable, and even kicked Ouyang Can's head. Ouyang Can turned around and wanted to curse, but then he felt Bai Ruolan's arms hanging down on the wall and her legs trembling against the wall, and finally endured it.

" Cousin Can, come up and pull me up. Even if you squat down, I can't get over you! " Bai Ruolan said fearfully as her legs flew into the air. She was a little afraid of heights, so she urged Ouyang Can to jump over first and make a human cushion for her.

Ouyang Can wanted to change for her while she was still in the yard, but was immediately discovered by Bai Ruolan.

Bai Ruolan stared at him with burning eyes and said, " If you run away alone, I will turn around and call aunt! "

Ouyang Can was speechless, lifted her legs up, jumped down and stood, stretched out his hands and said: " Drop your legs down, step on my shoulders first, and don't kick my head this time! " He said depressedly . explain.

Bai Ruolan pouted her little mouth, inked for a long time, half-squinted her eyes, mustered up the courage to step on it, and was shocked when she missed the step. Fortunately, Ouyang Can's body is strong enough to bear her weight.

Bai Ruolan patted her chest and stood up.

The two people followed the path around a large yard, passed a small pond, and came to a wall. Bai Ruolan was a little scared. Ouyang Can comforted her and said, " It's the last one. Just past it is Chen Nuoxi's boudoir. "

" Are you sure ? " Bai Ruolan looked at Ouyang Can distrustfully .

Ouyang Can hesitated for a moment and said, " We've come this far anyway , do you still want to go back? "

The two of them thought about it for a moment and tried it again. This time it was smoother than before, but after landing, they found that it didn't look exactly like the drawings. There was light in the house not far away, and the voices of girls talking to each other could be vaguely heard.

There was a bang, the door opened, and a little girl came out with a basin. Ouyang Can suddenly got wise and pulled out a piece of grass and put it on his head, and motioned Bai Ruolan to follow suit.

Bai Ruolan was very nervous, so she grabbed the grass from her head and put it on her own head. The two of them moved slowly with the grass in their hands. There were many people in the yard, so they had better go out of the Moon Gate first.

They finally reached the Moon Gate, but before they could turn the corner, they heard a sound and Ouyang Can was hit on the forehead by a little girl with a stick. Bai Ruolan was dumbfounded and hurriedly threw away the grass and stood up, looking for the owner of the yard.

If this really hurt her cousin, it would be hard for her to take the blame.

" You brave little thief ! " the woman said angrily.

Bai Ruolan noticed a tall woman walking into the room. Her eyebrows were gentle and her eyes were indifferent. The moonlight shone on her body, making her figure appear particularly supple and her appearance became softer. Her temperament is a bit like her mother's, but a little more cold.

She bit her lower lip and called to the girl: " Sister, we are not thieves, we just ... entered by mistake ..." It was all Ouyang Can's faulty drawings.

The girl was stunned for a moment, and her eyes fell on Bai Ruolan. She saw that her clothes were exquisite and gorgeous, her cheeks were fair, and her eyes were clear. She hesitated for a moment and ordered the servants: " Tie the man up, and bring the woman into the house to talk. "

" Yes, girl. " The servants were working in an orderly manner, which showed that this girl usually kept her word at home.

Could she be Chen Nuoxi?

Bai Ruolan peeked at her cautiously, only to find that the corners of the woman's lips were curved into a slight smile. Those bright eyes were extremely bright and heart-pounding. She likes this sister so much ...

Maybe it really is Chen Nuoxi, one of the four most talented women in Beijing!

No wonder Ouyang Mu's eldest cousin treated her differently. But after entering the house, she realized that she had made a complete mistake. She was not Chen Nuoxi, the eldest daughter of the Chen family of the Minister of Rites, but Liang Xiyi, the daughter of the third wife of the Duke of Dingguo.

Bai Ruolan knew about Duke Dingguo . Because there are only two iron-hatted princes in Dali, one is the Liang family of Dingguogong, and the other is the Li family of Zhenguogongfu. Just because the title is hereditary and irreplaceable, it will not be demoted to the rank of Marquis or even the Prince's House from generation to generation. It is inevitable that the two sons of the Duke's House will not make progress and gradually decline. Until a virtuous concubine came out of the Zhenguo Duke's Mansion, and some people came back to life, while the Dingguo Duke's Mansion continued to decline.

However, this woman acted very calmly and treated her kindly. Bai Ruolan lost her guard for a moment, her stomach growled twice, and she blushed while staring at the cakes on Liang Xiyi's table.

" Eat something, I made it myself. " Liang Xiyi smiled slightly and said softly. Bai Ruolan looks like a little girl who has never been born before. Why bother to embarrass her? If all thieves looked like this, they would have been caught long ago.

Bai Ruolan's face was hot and she said softly: " My name is Bai Ruolan , and my aunt is the princess of Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. So we climbed over the wall from the other courtyard of Jingyuan Marquis Mansion next door. "

Liang Xiyi raised her eyebrows thoughtfully and said, " Oh, who is that bastard ? " Ouyang Can was kidnapped by her and left to freeze in the yard. She was yelling angrily. Liang Xiyi ordered someone to open the door, not caring if he could hear her.

Bai Ruolan glanced at her miserable cousin in embarrassment and spoke for him: " That's my cousin. I will do five things in my life. "

" Oh, so it seems that he is Marquis Jingyuan 's youngest grandson? " Liang Xiyi asked.

Bai Ruolan was startled and said, " Sister Xiyi is so smart. "

Seeing that she was serious, Liang Xiyi couldn't help but blush, and she felt a little fond of this little girl. She was a reborn person and had been recuperating in Donghua Mountain for nearly ten years. This time she accompanied her grandfather back to the capital and had already memorized the genealogy of all distinguished families .

" Sister Xiyi, it's so cold outside, please find him a house. "

Liang Xiyi took a sip of tea and said softly: " Then it's for your sake. "

Ouyang Can in the distance was so angry at her gentle voice that he shouted: " Who told you to pretend to be kind! Let me go immediately! "

Liang Xiyi stood up and walked over, glanced at him, raised her foot and kicked Ouyang Can, and said, " Is it still reasonable to break into a private house ? "

Ouyang Can bit his lower lip and looked up at her, feeling that her eyes were extremely bright and dazzling.

" Ask him to go to the west wing to rest. " Liang Xiyi said, " No need to loosen the ties . "

Ouyang Can almost vomited blood.

... Bai Ruolan was speechless, but she felt that Sister Xiyi was domineering, so she spoke cautiously.

Liang Xiyi was polite and gentle to the girl, and soon the two of them were chatting happily. Bai Ruolan still thought that Liang Xiyi was a young lady from the Duke's mansion. She had just arrived and finally met a girl who was familiar with the capital. But what surprised her was that Liang Xiyi actually lived in seclusion in the mountains with her grandfather all year round. Like her, she was an old man who came to the city and was a little blind.

When the time came, Bai Ruolan was reluctant to leave. She likes to listen to Liang Xiyi speak, her words are clear and round, the typical Beijing accent, crisp and cheerful. But considering that sister Xiyi was going to rest, the two reluctantly said goodbye.

Bai Ruolan and Ouyang Can were taken back, Liang Xiyi washed up, and the maid beside her asked in confusion, " Why is the girl so polite to Miss Bai? " The girl in their family was originally cold-tempered.

Liang Xiyi lowered her eyes and said, " Seeing her kind face, I said a few words. Besides, there are not many girls at this age who are so pure and kind. When I meet her, I want to make friends. Besides, she is from the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. Came here from the house. "

The maid remained silent . Outsiders said that the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion was extremely powerful, but in the capital, this kind of nouveau riche was quite unpopular. Besides, everyone knows that the saint is keeping an eye on the Ouyang family. What should the girl be worried about?

Liang Xiyi knew very well that the Ouyang family would not survive for the time being, and their grandson was destined to be the next emperor. However, she was really close to Bai Ruolan because she liked the way this girl smiled. She was innocent but not dull, gentle but naughty. She felt happy no matter how she looked at her.

There is a kind of person who is born to avoid strangers, such as himself. There is also a kind of person who just wants to get close to her just looking at her, such as Bai Ruolan. Liang Xiyi smiled silently, blew out the candle and lay down.

The next day, Bai Ruolan sent someone to send a letter, writing down the address of Jingyuan Marquis's residence in Beijing and the address of the Bai family's second house in Beijing, so that she would remember to come and visit her.

Liang Xiyi agreed and wrote her a reply.

Ouyang Can later became ill. The imperial concubine Bai Rongrong secretly blamed the daughter-in-law of Dingguo Palace for not understanding the ways of the world. But in the final analysis, it was his son who took the initiative to climb over the wall. She couldn't blame Liang Xiyi, but she didn't have a good impression of her. That's it.

When Bai Ruolan first entered the capital, she was immediately raised by her aunt and taught the rules. The second master currently lives in the Bai family's house in the capital. Logically speaking, Bai Ruolan should live in the Bai mansion. But at the beginning of the year, Mr. Zuo, the father-in-law of the second wife of the Bai family, overcame Chen Wan and was promoted to Minister of the Ministry of Personnel. The left and right ministers are Chen Nuoxi's father, Chen Wan, and Mr. Wang. The second master of the Bai family also stayed in Beijing for this work report. Under the recommendation of his father-in-law, Mr. Zuo, and the Li family of Zhenguo Palace, he entered the Ministry of Household Affairs and was promoted to the right minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs.

Logically speaking , the Mobei Bai family should be sheltered under the wings of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. Now the second-in-command has become bigger and is married to the Zuo family. The Zuo family was also in-laws of the Zhenguo Duke's palace, so it was inevitable that people would think that they were siding with the Concubine Li's side.

The second room 's behavior is the most disrespectful to the sixth room. Bai Rongrong was somewhat angry and took Bai Ruolan to visit her once. She and her second wife, Bai Zuoshi, also had tit-for-tat exchanges with each other. In the end, she just left her niece at the Marquis Jingyuan's Mansion and refused to let her return to the Bai Mansion.

Bai Ruolan had never met the uncle and aunt of Erfang's family a few times, so she naturally preferred to get close to her aunt. Bai Rongrong didn't know where she heard the gossip, saying that the servants of the Bai family were gossiping that their sister Lan was a country girl, and her behavior was not as ladylike as everyone else's. She was furious. Ever since she became the Crown Princess, she had heard such gossips frequently. People said that she was a local phoenix, and she suddenly flew to the high branch of Jingyuan Marquis Mansion, all because of her appearance. Now her precious niece is still subject to such words?

Bai Rongrong simply went to the palace and cried to the Queen Mother, and was given the task of teaching Bai Ruolan. Bai Ruolan didn't care what others said about her, but her life was too hard and she had no time to grieve for Qiuyue. Li Zi Nian and Li Nian had long been forgotten by her. After a month, her whole body became energetic, but A lot of meat was lost.

Within a few days, I heard that Bai Zuo had behaved inappropriately in the palace and was scolded by the Queen Mother.

After Bai Rongrong heard this, she just said that she deserved it ...

At the end of June, the Queen Mother is born. In previous years, the Queen Mother concentrated on worshiping Buddha and had not celebrated her birthday in decades. But the situation was different now. The saint wanted to separate the rights of the harem from the Queen Mother, so he planned to support the Queen Mother. Moreover, as a child, celebrating his mother's birthday also showed filial piety. Coupled with the great victory in the southern region, the saint wanted to let Ouyang Mu come to Beijing, so he decided to hold a banquet in the palace.

He entertained the civil and military officials in the front hall, and the ladies entertained the female relatives in the harem.

So Bai Ruolan did more and more homework, just to avoid embarrassment on the Queen Mother's birthday.

In the middle of the night , Bai Ruolan occasionally wanted to cry. This was not the way people lived. Women in Ruojing relied on their reputation to live, so she felt that she had better go home as soon as possible. But Li Zi is worried about the hidden danger ... I wonder if her mother has decided on her marriage ...

In the main courtyard, Ouyang Feng and his wife had a heart-to-heart talk and asked, " Are you keeping an eye on Sister Lan? "

Bai Rongrong smiled sweetly and said, " Of course I supervise her homework every day . When the Queen Mother's birthday comes, those people must see the rules of our Bai family! " She snorted coldly, feeling angry.

Ouyang Feng smiled and said, " What are you arguing with the broken-mouthed woman? Only when you are living a good life can you be real. "

" Well, husband, you treat me so well. " Bai Rongrong did not forget to flatter the prince.

Ouyang Feng sighed and said, " Bai Ruolan is the future sixth prince's concubine. There must be no mistakes when entering the palace for the first time. "

Bai Rongrong frowned and asked, " How much does the palace know about this matter? "

" Empress Dowager Li and the Queen Mother know it well. They are waiting for the right time to ask the saint to grant marriage. However, the Concubine Li is also looking for a good helper for the Fifth Prince. She is afraid that she wants to get in the way of His Highness the Sixth Prince and use this to manipulate or It disgusts our Ouyang family, so carefully choose a few maids and slaves around Sister Lan when she enters the palace, so that nothing happens to her. "

" Being a royal wife is really tiring. It would be great if I could give him to Brother Can ..." Bai Rongrong complained.

" Don't talk nonsense. Who let the Sixth Prince fall in love with Sister Yilan? Originally, according to my father's wish, he wanted to choose a girl from the Ouyang family to enter the prince's palace. Now if Sister Lan becomes the principal concubine, we will even have the side concubine. It's hard to give it away. "

Bai Rongrong pinched her husband's arm and said, " If you dare to give a woman to my niece and husband, I, I will make peace with you! " She was so angry that she spoke indiscriminately .

Ouyang Feng laughed and said: " Nonsense . You and I don't have a daughter, and Sister Lan is just like my daughter. How can I give her husband away? "

" Huh ..." Bai Rongrong smiled, looking particularly beautiful and moving under the dancing candlelight.

All the promises were heartbreakingly beautiful at first, but until the end, even Ouyang Feng himself couldn't figure out why he got to that point.

Southern Territory, the general's residence.

Ouyang Mu played with the urgent message sent by the saint, and raised the corners of his lips slightly. In fact, there was no need for the saint to use the Queen Mother's birthday as a cover. He had originally planned to go to Beijing to offer prisoners. After all, the woman he was waiting for had finally grown up.

Chen Nuoxi.

With a bang, the door was pushed open, and the tall and straight figure of the Sixth Prince Li Zinian came into view. His handsome face was as cold as ice, as if he had eaten gunpowder. He responded: " When will we set off? You and I will enter the capital. " ! "

, Chapter 83

Ouyang Mu lowered his eyes and said nothing . The night wind outside the window gradually picked up, blowing Li Zinian's navy blue gown. There was no star in the dark sky in the distance, like a black curtain, making people unable to breathe.

" Zinian ..." Ouyang Mu opened his mouth and said quietly : " The empress has arranged a job for you at the Saint, which happens to take over my position. You can't leave, and everyone doesn't want you to return to the capital. If you are in the Southern Territory Tired of staying here, why not go to Jiangnan to relax? Or anywhere, except the capital. If you go back, it will be difficult to come out again. "

Li Zinian laughed at himself and said, " I asked you when will you set off? "

Ouyang Mu sighed softly and said, " Are you insisting on returning to Beijing because of the Bai family girl? "

Li Zinian's face darkened and he said in a low voice, " It has nothing to do with you. "

The atmosphere between the two people became subtle, and Li Zhinian spoke to persuade him: " Are you sure you want to go to Beijing to offer prisoners? The other party is the second prince of Xiliang Kingdom after all. With his father's current mentality, I am afraid that he is thinking about it. Before fighting against the outside world, you must first settle down the inside. The Second Prince will definitely be safe and sound. Are you careful that if you go wrong and get bitten back? "

Ouyang Mu snorted and said, " So what do you think? "

" It's better that I come with you . The credit will naturally fall on my head. Of course, my father will not have the chance to make an issue against you. If you explain the cause and effect clearly to your uncle and mother, they will naturally agree to my coming to Beijing. . "

…

" I'm afraid my father has no good intentions at all when he recruits you back to the capital this time. Maybe he will leave you in the capital completely, or maybe a bunch of papers will be left in the harem for now, waiting for you to come to the capital. . You might become the culprit of provoking the war by offering prisoners, nephew Ouyang Muxian ! " Li Zinian and the eldest son of Marquis Jingyuan are cousins, so it is not an exaggeration to call the children of the Ouyang family nephews. However, he has a good relationship with Ouyang Mu and has always treated him like an elder brother. His tone at this time was clearly arousing.

Li Zinian was particularly angry ...

Because this group of people knew clearly that Bai Ruolan was sent to the capital, but no one told her.

=== Chapter 78 === _

What are you afraid of? If he is so unbearable, why would he force the Bai family to do it? Although he may be like this, the feeling of being disliked to a certain extent is particularly bad. He is the plague, making her so disgusted.

There were a few streaks of bloodshot eyes in Li Zinian's clear eyes , and he looked particularly aggrieved.

Ouyang Mu stared at his stubborn expression, sighed softly, and said, " That's it, let's go to Beijing together. "

Li Zinian had no expression on his face and gave a faint hum.

Border town, Baifu.

When Bai Chongli and the Sui family returned to the house, the old lady wanted to go to the gate to greet her in person in order to see Sun. Bai Chongli just sat down when he received a message from the new city lord, Mr. Xia, so he packed up and went out to socialize.

Mrs. Sui carried her twin brothers Ping Ge'er and An Ge'er to see the old lady. Looking at the maids and women who used to make sarcastic remarks about her behind her back, she felt like she was walking with wind and held her head high.

The old lady looked at the children with a smile and asked her mother-in-law to take out a bunch of good things and bring them to the children. Jade table, gold collar, longevity lock, I wish I could give these two children all the good things from my early dowry. Brother Ping and Brother An have just passed half a year old, and it's time to have some fun. The servant put the children on the kang, but the children immediately became unhappy. They stood upright, turned over, and raised their little heads, which was very painful.

The old lady played with the child for a while, then she remembered something and said, " Where's Sister Lan? "

Sui was startled. They were leaving in a hurry. They had sent a letter, but the speed was similar to the distance they had traveled. She was afraid that the old lady was just waiting to greet them when they came back, without even reading it.

Naturally, she couldn't say that she was related to the Sixth Prince. Maybe in the eyes of the old lady, wouldn't it be a proud thing for Lan'er to marry into the royal family? By the way, who in the Bai family can marry better than their children?

Sui thought about it carefully and said: " I went to Beijing with Rong Mei . We ... met Rong Mei in Suzhou who was coming to Beijing. She wanted to see Brother Can and Sister Lan. Her husband considered that Sister Lan was old, so he went out to meet her. No matter how good the world is, if we get engaged in the future, we won't have the chance to go to distant places. Besides, we are also keeping Rong Mei company, so we agreed. "

As a mother, there is no one who does not love her daughter. When the old lady heard that she was accompanying the Crown Princess to Beijing, she nodded and said, " It's good to go out and have a look. " She was afraid that the Sui family would mind, so she advised, " Besides, her aunt is following her, so don't worry. "

Mrs. Sui smiled slightly and said, " Mei Rong loves Sister Lan the most. I don't care at all. "

" That's good. You're very tired from the long journey. Just rest at home these days. The two children are taken care of by the nanny. They are brought to me for a few visits every day. As for Chongli's daughter-in-law, you don't have to come to me. Please say hello here and take care of yourself. "

Mr. Sui almost burst into tears listening to her mother-in-law's comforting words. It had been more than ten years since the old lady had ever really thought about her. In this life, a woman is afraid of marrying the wrong man and having no heirs. Especially for a three-generation family like the Bai Family Sixth Fang ...

Although her mother-in-law became more tolerant, Mrs. Sui did not dare to go back to the house to rest. She coaxed her sons to wait beside her mother-in-law for a while and then left the yard after waiting for her mother-in-law to take a nap.

She called some of the capable mothers-in-law in the house to check the accounts with the housekeeper, and then she realized that the house was in chaos during the period when Bai Rongrong was her housekeeper. After several conversations, she drove away, leaving two confidants to sort out the accounts.

Aunt Li curled her lips and said: " Madam, I am not a talkative old slave. You said that my aunt's temperament is not what makes her a housewife. But she is able to live in a prosperous society in Jingyuan with her cuteness and cuteness. Wow, it's amazing. "

Mrs. Sui lowered her eyes and thought to herself that in a big family, it was the mother- in-law and father-in-law who made trouble for the daughter-in-law.

Many women's dissatisfaction with their husbands is ultimately due to repeated conflicts with the men's relatives. Every time the men are angry and unable to take care of their wives, the women's hearts become colder and colder, and they gradually distance themselves from each other.

Bai Rongrong and Bai Chongli are the only bloodlines of Empress Dowager Li left in the world. Now the empress and the saint in the palace are arrogant, making it difficult to move forward. The chess piece left by Empress Dowager Li in her early years is too important. How could Jingyuan Hou make Bai Rongrong uncomfortable? Her face became more and more rosy, not because of worldly affairs. After entering the palace, she was seen by the enchanting Empress Dowager Li, so she naturally accepted her affection. What's more, Bai Rongrong is beautiful, and the prince really likes her. In addition, the parents-in-law are harmonious and they have two sons. The couple is extremely affectionate.

The saint was worried about the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion, so he left the prince and his concubine to travel around the capital. They were the only family in the house, so Bai Rongrong could fool the housekeeper casually. Besides, Marquis Jingyuan has left a capable person in charge of affairs in the capital, so Rong Mei doesn't have to worry about it.

After thinking about it, Rong Mei lived a really free and easy life ...

" I see my aunt talking childishly sometimes, and I don't know where the reputation for being wise and intelligent comes from. " Aunt Li reorganized the messed up account books into piles and called the accounting clerk.

Sui smiled and said nothing.

In this world, people are drowned by spitting stars. If they want to find trouble, no matter how decent their daughter-in-law is, they can be misled. If you want to support someone, a daughter-in-law talking nonsense all day long is just innocent and cute, without any scheming.

She did not envy Bai Rongrong, Jingyuan Hou's family status, that is, Rong Mei was lucky enough to have two sons, otherwise sooner or later a concubine would come in. Even now, the relationship between the prince and his wife is good, but will it happen in more than ten years? The prince is always confused, and there are scheming people who want to curry favor with the Marquis, so why not give him a woman?

If such a day comes, I'm afraid Rong Mei's temperament will change drastically and she won't know how to deal with it. She has always been cautious in her own life, and she does not dare to expect that Bai Chongli will always be consistent, but I believe that she can manage things well and be on guard at all times, so that she can always take precautions. That's why she thought it would be a good idea to marry her daughter low. With her and her two younger brothers as her backers in the future, how bad could Sister Lan's life be?

A few people worked hard all afternoon and finally reconciled the accounts for the past six months.

The young man said that the master was back, and Mrs. Sui hurriedly packed up and went out to greet him. However, she saw Bai Chongli hurriedly said, " I just came back to change my clothes, and I will go out for a drink later. "

Sui frowned and said, " Are you so busy? "

" Hey ... I haven't been in the border town for a long time. " Bai Chongli motioned for her to help him take off his clothes and said, " What's more, I'd like to take this opportunity to see the young people from the border town, and quickly settle on Sister Lan's marriage. "

Sui's heart moved and she said, " Thank you, Chongli. " The engagement between the Sixth Prince and Lan'er was considered a good marriage in everyone's eyes, and some people would let their daughter get married even for the sake of the family. So Bai Chongli's words particularly touched her.

Bai Chongli sighed and said: " Although I have never wanted Sister Lan to marry high, I still feel good if it's that boy Li Zinian. He and I are so in love, and all he sees is Sister Lan, so he just gives up ... …"

" Chongli ..." Sui said softly, but Bai Chongli immediately fell silent and said, " Anyway, have you thought clearly? "

Mr. Sui nodded and said, " Well, let's look for it locally. "

" Leave the border town? Then you will never leave the border town for the rest of your life? " Bai Chongli frowned and said: " How many people can make a difference like this ... It's too unfair to Sister Lan. "

" You think I am happy? Your daughter asked for it! She was seriously ill last year and was nagging all day long. Since it was her own choice, if she regrets it in the future, she will not be able to fault us as parents. If we raise her for the rest of her life, don't we just want her to be happy? "

Bai Chongli sighed regretfully and said, " It is the parents who decide the marriage of their children . It would be better for you ..."

Speaking of leaving the surrounding city, Sui suddenly remembered someone and said, " That's right! What do you think of the Xu family? "

" Xu family? Merchant ! " Bai Chongli sneered. Their sister, Lan, has been literate and educated since she was a child. Even if she marries a low-income family, she still needs to be a scholar or a scholar.

Mrs. Sui had already anticipated her husband's expression and advised: " We are both from border towns, so we know everything about her. The most important thing is that the child is interested in Sister Lan, and they are childhood sweethearts. Now we are anxious to get engaged, but there is no one more suitable than him. That's it. "

" They seem to have an eldest son who is a concubine. " Bai Chongli was full of depression. People who didn't know better thought that Sister Lan was being indiscreet and would only agree to come down if she was having sex with Xu Chengfeng in private.

" So what? The current mother-in-law is a maid, and the eldest son and the legitimate son are at odds. In the future, some means will be used to separate their families. Sister Lan will not have to serve her parents-in-law. Our family's status in the border town is enough to ensure that the Xu family's relatives will not If you dare to come to the door to make trouble, it doesn't matter even if you are looking for trouble. Give Sister Lan your own horse and fight whoever you want, what a happy life! "

Bai Chongli curled his lips. It wasn't that he looked down on Xu Chengfeng , but that he couldn't bear to be related to the Xu family. But if Bai Ruolan must find someone locally immediately, there is no good choice. If you are an official, you will inevitably bring the matter to the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion, where it may be difficult to accomplish anything. Even the old lady might have to hide the fact that he and Mrs. Sui were planning to marry Sister Lan until the matter is settled.

He looked at his wife hesitantly and said, " If it comes true, have you considered what others will say about you? " The old lady would not criticize herself harshly, but she would definitely scold Sui. The staff in the mansion, and even my sister and brother-in-law, will definitely think that they are crazy and treat Sister Lan badly for marrying their precious daughter to a merchant family.

Sui's eyes were firm and she said: " I only care about my daughter, why don't I listen to other people's cynicism ? " She had no children and no concubines for her husband for more than ten years , so she survived the rumors. Although she almost died ... it was also because of this that she was willing to believe her daughter's words. Even if there was only a slight possibility, she would not let Sister Lan be put in danger.

Marriage is often a matter of self-knowledge, and you will be luckier without a doting husband and inactive in-laws.

Seeing her persistent gaze, Bai Chongli was too lazy to persuade her and said, " Then just see how to do it. "

Is this agreed? The Sui family accepted it as soon as it was good, dressed Bai Chongli with her own hands, and kissed him several times.

Bai Chongli smiled bitterly , that's all, maybe it was fate, their sister Lan had a wild temper and could not be a daughter-in-law for the royal family.

Capital, Jingyuan Marquis Mansion.

Bai Ruolan was so trained by her aunts that she lost a layer of skin, so she wrote to Liang Xiyi to complain when she had time. She heard that Xia Nan's father, Mr. Xia, had entered the household department, and hurriedly sent someone to deliver the post, and the two finally met.

Xia Nan grew up in a border town. She is tall and slender with clear eyebrows. After meeting Bai Ruolan, she wanted to hold her and take a closer look.

After not seeing each other for more than a year , Bai Ruolan missed her very much and seemed to have a lot to say.

" You entered the capital a few days ago , why are you just posting to me now. " Xia Nan complained, gagging.

Bai Ruolan smiled bitterly and said, " Look at how miserable my life is ... Yesterday, in order to make me walk gracefully, my education aunt put a bowl on my head. I walked back and forth several times, my legs and feet... All numb. "

Xia Nan rubbed her thin face and said, " The Crown Princess is doing this for your own good. You don't know the customs of the capital ..."

" What's the ethos? Stand like a pine? Sit like a bell? Smile without showing your teeth? Keep your back straight? Or do you like to walk with a bowl on your head? " Bai Ruolan complained repeatedly with her cheeks puffed up.

Pfft, Xia Nan laughed, raised her right hand and covered the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief.

Bai Ruolan stared at her and said, " Oh my god, do you have to cover your mouth and smile ? "

Xia Nan looked at her awkwardly and said: " I have also been trained for a long time, but it is not as miserable as you. After all, you represent the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. The nobles in the palace will summon you when the time comes. If you fail to behave in front of the palace, or Whoever reprimanded you, if word spreads, no one will even ask for your hand in marriage. "

Bai Ruolan raised the corners of her lips disdainfully and said, " It's so annoying. It's not like living here, it's like going to school. But there must be a time to go to school ..."

" Lan Lan, please stop saying a few words. This is the capital. They are talking about these things. If you are gossiped about, I will feel uncomfortable listening to it. "

" Well, I understand, you just wear a mask to deal with others. " Bai Ruolan summed it up in one sentence.

" Not only that, there are many factions ... For example, if you go to a tea party , any girl you pick up has a background of a fourth-grade official. Sometimes the father is an enemy, but the girl doesn't get along with each other, and everything is in trouble. "

Bai Ruolan frowned and said, " My father is still white. Doesn't it mean that no one cares about him? "

Xia Nan pinched her cheek and said, " In the eyes of others, you are the niece of the eldest concubine of the Marquis of Jingyuan. You are also the cousin of Mr. Bai, the left minister of the household department. "

Bai Ruolan was speechless and said, " Since everyone still has their family background engraved on their foreheads, is it possible to get along with friends like this? "

" I'm tired of what I said. Otherwise, the Crown Princess wouldn't have locked you up to learn the rules first. "

Bai Ruolan pretended to sigh with sadness, which seemed even more funny in Xia Nan's eyes. She thought of something and asked, " How are you and ... Li Nian ? Are you engaged? "

Bai Ruolan was suddenly startled, little uncle ... She seemed to have not thought about that person for a long time, because she felt uncomfortable when she thought about it.

She told herself that he was a liar. She should not think about this liar. She must stay away from this liar.

But occasionally , in the middle of the night, his face would still pop into her mind, that radiant smile, domineering words, and childish movements, as if they happened yesterday .

Seeing her silence, Xia Nan was surprised and said, " No way, you guys ..."

" I don't want to mention him anymore. " Bai Ruolan said solemnly: " Let's talk about you. You are old, but you are engaged. "

" Hey! " Xia Nan glared at her angrily and said, " It's really decided. "

" Ah ah ah, who is it? "

" The Imperial College is offering sacrifices to Mr. Qin's direct grandson. "

" It's good, right? " Bai Ruolan thought for a moment and said, " Master Qin's official position is not high, but the Imperial College is a place where talents are born. Master Jijiu should be highly respected and his family tradition should be good. "

Xia Nan blushed and said, " You act like a little adult, but my mother said so too. My father returned to Beijing this time to report on his work and joined the Ministry of Household Affairs. He and your second uncle are each other's assistant ministers. "

Bai Ruolan was startled and said, " I always feel like your father is taking advantage. "

Xia Nan pinched her angrily and said, " Well, my father has been promoted. After all, he was sent abroad before and stayed in the border town for these years. I heard from my mother that your second uncle is now with the Duke of Zhenguo. The mansion is too close, and the Ministry of Revenue is the money bag, so after your second uncle became the left minister, my father was promoted to the right minister by the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion , and no one suffered a loss. "

Bai Ruolan glanced at the corner of her lower lips and said, " In a place like the capital, everything is really inseparable from the officialdom. "

Xia Nan nodded and said: " So the girls in the capital are smart. When I first entered the capital, I felt like a fool. "

…

" I've been to some parties and it's quite embarrassing. "

Xia Nan struggled awkwardly and said, " I hope that young master of the Qin family won't listen to gossip and dislike me. "

Bai Ruolan grabbed her unhappily and said, " Sister Xia Nan, you should be more confident. You are so beautiful, have a good figure, and your breasts have grown. Your future husband will definitely like you. "

Xia Nan's cheeks were red, and she glared at her angrily, and the two of them started to play together.

" Is the Qin family related by marriage to Duke Dingguo ? " Bai Ruolan thought of the letter Liang Xiyi wrote to her and listed several important gatherings recently. Before Empress Dowager Li's birthday, there was a birthday party for Mrs. Qin from the Qin Mansion.

" Old Mrs. Qin's biological daughter is the daughter-in-law of Duke Dingguo. But she has never had a male heir. " Xia Nan blurted out without hesitation.

Bai Ruolan looked at her with a smile and said jokingly: " You must be asking about the Qin family's affairs. "

" Bai, Ruo, Lan! " The two people twisted into a ball again .

Dong dong dong, the little maid delivering pastries arrived outside the door. Bai Ruolan immediately sat upright and told her to come in.

Xia Nan said while eating: " I will go to the Qin family's old lady's birthday party. I guess your aunt must have received the message. Will you go? "

Bai Ruolan shook her head uncertainly and said, " It depends on what Auntie wants. "

" I think the Crown Princess will take you there. You can't have the first banquet you attend in the capital to be held by the Queen Mother. If you make a mistake, you'll be in trouble. You should practice it first. "

=== Chapter 79 === _

Bai Ruolan was a little dumbfounded, feeling that everywhere in the capital was a dragon's pool and a tiger's den.

" Also, Luo Xirong has come to Beijing. "

" Xirong? " Bai Ruolan was stunned for a moment and said, " Um, how is Xining doing now ? "

Xia Nan sighed softly and said: " My eldest brother is still working in the border town, so my sister -in-law's letter mentioned her. This time, Mr. Bai's official position was promoted by Mr. Zuo. So ..."

" Where's cousin Jingning? He's a man, how can he treat Aunt Zuo well after being schemed against by a woman like this ? Besides, the Zuo family has not compensated him for the debt they owe him in marriage. "

" Well, I heard that Sister Xining has a very good relationship with her husband. Even though the Bai family now relies on the Zuo family, they have to give them all the respect they deserve. If the Zuo family is overbearing, she can only endure it and treat it as if she has raised an aunt. That's all. "

" Hey ... where is Xirong? Where does Xirong live? "

" She lives in a church. It's not convenient for us to meet and communicate in that place. I haven't met her yet. It's all because of Xining's correspondence with me. "

" Are you going to stay until the end of the draft? "

" Well, there's still more than half a year. The draft will start next spring. Do you know the general relationship between Beijing and Beijing? "

Bai Ruolan knew that she was talking about the royal family, and nodded: " There are some tips for educating the empress. The most favored concubine is the fifth prince's mother, the concubine Xian, who was born in the Duke of Zhenguo's palace. The most likely prince is His Royal Highness the fourth prince. "

She was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of a possibility. At present, it seems that the person most likely to be the emperor is not Li Zinian, but His Highness the Fourth Highness. Could it be that her coming to the capital to hide from Li Zinian was a bad move.

If she met the Fourth Prince ... Bai Ruolan would be a little flustered, maybe everything was wrong!

, Chapter 84

Bai Ruolan was stunned.

Xia Nan thought she didn't want to associate with Luo Xirong, and said: " Do n't blame her for what she said before. Sister Xining's marriage has greatly stimulated Xirong. Now she would rather be a concubine for a prince than marry an ordinary person. A common people's family. But how can it be so easy to be a prince's concubine, so I'm afraid that I will shoot myself in the foot when the time comes …"

Bai Ruolan was absent-minded. Mrs. Xia's wife asked Xia Nan to go back for dinner. The two continued chatting for a while, and Bai Ruolan sent her away.

After nightfall, Bai Rongrong came to visit her and said, " In two days' time, the old lady of the Imperial Academy will hold a birthday banquet. You and I can go and have a look, so we can get to know some people. "

Bai Ruolan was mentally prepared and nodded in agreement.

" Sooner or later you have to adapt to this kind of situation. In addition, your second aunt sent someone to pick you up and wanted to take you and your cousin Bai Ruoyu to attend the in-laws' banquet, but I refused. I told her that I also You have to go there, so I won't let you go back. "

Bai Ruolan's surname is Bai, and it is against the rules to live in Jingyuan Marquis. However, the prince's family is the only one in the capital of the Jingyuan Marquis' Mansion, and Bai Rongrong is used to being the master of the family. Moreover, the Jingyuan Marquis' Mansion is powerful, and the Zuo family is in-laws of the Zhenguo Duke's Mansion. She is really too lazy to deal with the second wife of the Bai family.

" Your cousin Ruoyu is quite famous in the capital. She, Chen Nuoxi, Wang Yuxiang and the third princess Li Ziyu are the four most talented girls in the capital. If you and If they get close to each other , their reputation will be good. "

Although Bai Ruolan was bothered by the word "fame" in her heart, she also knew the serious relationship between it and would not deliberately embarrass the family, so she responded obediently.

In the border town, Mr. Xu was walking on the road when he suddenly felt his eyes go dark and was wrapped in a bag.

When Mrs. Sui heard her husband say that Mr. Xu had been tied up, she was shocked and said, " Is this possible? "

" Why doesn't it work? The engagement must go through the elders. Do you want to go out with his wife? Old man Xu is a businessman. Just scare him. In short, if you talk to him seriously and don't say anything, it's easy for such a small person to take advantage of you. "

Mrs. Sui saw her husband's impatient look and knew that he was really annoyed about this marriage, so she said no more. She sent someone privately to deliver a message to Xu Chengfeng. The child was still in the Southern Territory. What did she think? If Xu Chengfeng cannot treat Sister Lan well in the end, the marriage will be meaningless to talk about. It would be better for her to find a scholar from a small family.

After Xu Chengfeng received the letter, he immediately asked for leave from Shangfeng, saying that his father was dying ...

In his heart, he silently complained to his father that he couldn't help it all the way. Their family tradition was there, and the Bai family loved Bai Ruolan. He never thought that he would have the chance to marry her. At first, he thought she was a liar, but even if he was a liar, he decided to go back to the border town.

Even if it's a little bit possible ...

Master Xu was trembling all over, huddled in his bag and kept begging for mercy, willing to exchange his life with thousands of gold and silver.

As soon as Bai Chongli entered the house, he smelled a strange smell. He looked down and saw a puddle of water next to the bag. He knew that he was scared to pee.

When he thought about his future in-laws having such character, he felt a little irritated.

For my daughter, everything is for my daughter ... Sister Lan was also spoiled by him, so insistent on the engagement!

" Spare your life ... have mercy on you ..." Mr. Xu groaned pitifully, twisting his body back and forth.

Bai Chongli said calmly , " You don't need to be afraid, I won't kill you. I'm asking Mr. Xu to come over this time because I need your help for something. "

Master Xu heard his low and gentle voice. He was stunned for a moment and said hurriedly: " Please speak frankly, knight. "

" It's not a big deal, it's just about your legitimate son Xu Chengfeng 's marriage. What are your plans? "

Mr. Xu was confused about that boy's marriage ...

Now he can't be his master at all. What kind of general can he have when that kid went to the Southern Region to join some general? However, since the other party came here for this reason, he could not say that he could not make the decision. He said bluntly: " Does the knight know my unfilial son? He does not have a marriage contract with his parents. If the knight has any ideas, I am willing to Full cooperation. "

Bai Chongli was speechless.

The reason why he kidnapped the person was because he was afraid that Mr. Xu had other plans for Xu Chengfeng's marriage. If they couldn't agree, he would just throw him out without the other party knowing who he was. But Mr. Xu was too unprincipled. He didn't care who he was, so he turned around and sold his son.

Bai Chongli felt aggrieved for his daughter, but comforted himself that cowardice also had its advantages. Anyway, there would be no threat in the future.

" I value your legitimate son and want to recruit him as my son-in-law ..."

Mr. Xu only cared about his own life at this time. He nodded repeatedly and said happily: " Okay. What do you need me to do? "

Bai Chongli sighed and motioned to his subordinates not to open the rope of the bag.

He thought hesitantly for a moment and said: " Send someone to find Matchmaker Wang at Xijiekou tomorrow and drag her to your legitimate son Xu Chengfeng as a matchmaker. Her full name is Wang Xiuying. Give to others what should be given to them. Let her do the rest. "

Mr. Xu agreed. He originally wanted to ask the other party which family he belonged to, but he was afraid that others would disagree if he got upset, so he simply kept his mouth shut and just nodded in agreement.

" I 'm going to let you go right now. Don't let it be too late. Otherwise, I can leave you here today and catch you next time! " Bai Chongli said impatiently .

" Don't worry, I'll go find the matchmaker tomorrow . " Mr. Xu said awkwardly. Then he felt the bag covering him being picked up and carried out. After a while, he was thrown in one place. When the rope was opened, the other party asked him to come out dozens of times. After waiting for a while, he got out of the bag and looked around, which was outside the south city gate.

He hurriedly ran home and quickly ordered the steward to buy a guard. As for the guard who served him before ... it is said that he is dead.

Mr. Xu was frightened to death, and prepared the horoscope of Xu Chengfeng's birth date to go find Matchmaker Wang himself.

The other party had long known that she would come, so he patted his chest and said, " Don't worry, Mr. Xu , leave the rest to me. "

He didn't dare to ask more questions. He felt that things were too strange and seemed like a dream, so he went to the fireworks field to find his old sweetheart to relieve his stress .

When Mrs. Sui heard that her husband treated her in-laws like this, she couldn't bear it and asked, " You don't plan to hide it until the wedding day, do you? "

Bai Chongli shrugged and said, " Why are we getting married? Sister Lan's fourteenth birthday will be early next year. We have to wait two years and get married after fifteen. "

…

" So you kept it secret until she was fifteen? Even if we have a marriage certificate, are you not going to give one to the Xu family? "

Bai Chongli squinted his eyes and said, " Have you contacted Xu Chengfeng? "

Mrs. Sui nodded and said, " Well, he sent a letter urgently through the official channels. It was nothing more than a vow to treat Sister Lan well. But who knows whether the young oath will come true. But the attitude is finally sincere, He also asked for leave because his father was critically ill and was on his way back. "

" Father is critically ill ..." Bai Chongli smiled slightly, wondering what was going on with this family.

Mrs. Sui smiled and said: " The relationship between the legitimate son of the Xu family and his parents is not good. It is said that he has been thinking of separating the family for a long time. I am afraid that you and I will not be needed as promoters in the future. "

" I plan to withhold the marriage certificate. " Bai Chongli thought for a moment and concluded.

Sui frowned and said, " What are you afraid of? "

Bai Chongli sighed and said: " I'm afraid that changes will affect Sister Lan's reputation. In short, we have the marriage certificate, so we can reject the good intentions of the old marquis and the palace. If it really comes to the stage of confirmation, I will tell people to bring the marriage certificate with them. Go find Mr. Xu. Anyway, it's enough that he knows this. With our family background, he has nothing to be dissatisfied about. "

" Are you co-authoring it or not telling others? "

Bai Chongli touched his cheek and said: " Madam, you have never seen what Mr. Xu looked like. He just held him hostage, put him in a bag, and peed twice in a row. Such courage ... I am really afraid that he will know about it. Talking nonsense everywhere, if Sister Lan is not with their family in the end, Sister Lan's reputation will be lost. "

Parents often have selfish motives. After thinking about it, Sui felt that this was enough.

" Then you have to make it clear to the kid. He seems to be a sensible person. "

Bai Chongli nodded and said: " If he wants to marry Lan'er, he should suffer some injustice. Otherwise, our sister Lan will not take the position of the princess and marry a businessman ..."

Knowing that he was still struggling with the identity of the other merchant, Mrs. Sui hurriedly stepped up to kiss his chin and said, " Husband, you have worked hard. Let's take a rest early. "

Bai Chongli listened to his wife's soft voice, his mind was in a state of flux, and he was too lazy to worry about it anymore.

Capital, Jingyuan Marquis Mansion.

Bai Ruolan was picked up early in the morning to dress up. It was her first time attending a gathering of girls in the capital, and Bai Rongrong took great pains to pick her up. Fortunately, Bai Ruolan has a good foundation. Although she has not yet passed her fourteenth birthday, she is tall and has a slender waist. Her round face has shrunk due to learning the rules, and she has a border town oval face. She has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and her slender eyebrows are long and curly. The maid wearing makeup kept praising: " The girl is so beautiful ..."

Bai Ruolan raised her chin proudly and looked at the beautiful woman in the bronze mirror without feeling surprised at all. She has always been confident in this aspect. Her mother is a beautiful woman and her father is extremely handsome. It would be strange if she was ugly.

The maids put her into a tube top pink gauze dress, exposing her sexy collarbone. Bai Ruolan touched her neck with some discomfort and said, " Is it too cold? "

Bai Rongrong shook her head and said, " This is the most fashionable style in the palace. You will look tacky only if you are wrapped tightly ..."

The two of them walked out of the house after getting ready, and happened to meet Ouyang Can who asked someone to bring a carriage over. Ouyang Can wore a blue robe, and his jade-like face looked very handsome in the sunshine. Like Bai Ruolan, he is a new figure in the mouth of people in the capital, but they don't know it.

He saw that Bai Ruolan was wearing a long pink gauze dress, her long black hair was tied into a crescent bun, revealing her plump forehead, and her whole face felt calm and very restrained . I feel like I have changed into a different person, looking a bit like a big girl. Until Bai Ruolan glared at him and said, " How can I get in the car with you just standing there ? "

Ouyang Can gritted his teeth and glared back at her, saying, " Did you know that Liang Xiyi is also going to Mrs. Qin's birthday party this time? "

Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows and said, " Of course I know . " Seeing Ouyang Can frown, she warned, " Don't try to harm my sister Xiyi! " Since Liang Xiyi tied up Ouyang Can last time, this time This guy is very vindictive and always looking for opportunities to take revenge.

Ouyang Can seemed to be noticed and pretended to be angry and said: " You are talking nonsense , how can I care about her! "

In fact , he just wanted to cause trouble for her. She dared to tie her up and kicked her on purpose. How could he swallow such a breath?

Bai Ruolan snorted coldly, but decided to remind Sister Xiyi when she saw Liang Xiyi later. Liang Xiyi knew that she had just arrived, and her usual letters were mainly to share information about the more famous people in the capital, so that everyone she met would be blinded.

Her aunt was so patronizing that she was afraid that she would be laughed at because of her random behavior, but she never thought of explaining the family tree to her. Although the upbringing of the nanny was involved, it was a dead thing, not as vivid as Liang Xiyi's description, so Bai Ruolan liked sister Xiyi very much.

The Qin family's house is located at the end of an alley in Dongcheng. They were stuck at the T-intersection for a while before turning into the alley.

There is a nanny in charge of the concierge, who specializes in dealing with female relatives.

Bai Ruolan and her aunt got off the carriage, put on a small sedan, and were carried directly into the deep mansion.

The old man of the Qin family is the imperial minister of the Imperial College. Although he is from the fourth rank, he is in charge of the laws and teaching examinations of the Imperial Academy, the noble academy of this dynasty. Influenced the fate of many students from the north, he was highly respected and had some prestige. Mrs. Qin used to be Princess Shangde's companion, and she was much more respectable than other noble ladies. There were many guests on this birthday, and there were also rewards from the palace.

Mr. Qin has four sons and three daughters. All four sons are officials in the court. Although they are not high-ranking, they are well-established and powerful. Xia Nan was born in a small border town. Being able to marry such a family is considered a high achievement. . Mrs. Qin was quite virtuous when she was young and won the heart of Mr. Qin. Among the four sons, the eldest, the second and the fourth were all direct descendants. The third, who was born by a concubine, became the county magistrate. This time he sent a congratulatory gift. But he did not return to Beijing.

The eldest master is an honest man and compiles books in the Hanlin Academy. The second master is a resolute character and is the minister of the Ministry of War. He is the highest-ranking son in the family. Bai Ruolan sat in the sedan chair and pondered, but she forgot to ask which grandson Xia Nan was engaged to.

Liang Xiyi mentioned to her that Mrs. Qin, the eldest wife of Dingguo Palace, was the legitimate daughter of Master Qin and was very popular with Mrs. Qin. Her cousin Liang Xiliu, born to the Qin family, seems to be marrying back to the Qin family. It would be better to introduce her to Xia Nan, who might become the sisters-in-law next to each other in the future. However, there is another troublesome thing about the palace of Dingguo Duke, that is, the Qin family has no children, and the favored aunt is actually his concubine ...

Bai Ruolan got off the sedan at the entrance of a courtyard, and her second aunt Zuo and her cousin Bai Ruoyu came from a distance.

" Hello, Sister Ruoyu ..." Bai Ruolan said sweetly, speaking first.

Bai Ruoyu has been in office with his father all year round and does not remember Bai Ruolan's appearance.

She stood on the tree- lined path, looking at the beautiful girl in a pink shirt, and felt that her eyes were bright, as if her eyes were blinking.

" Such a beautiful sister. " Bai Ruoyu stepped forward to hold her hand generously, with a full sense of intimacy.

=== Chapter 80 === _

Zuo's natal family is related to the Zhenguo Duke's Mansion, so naturally they have a bad relationship with the eldest concubine of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. But the two families were also related, so she said politely: " Rongmei is still the same, young and beautiful. " She ignored her identity as the Crown Princess and relied on her relationship with the Bai family.

Bai Rongrong was a cheerful person. She didn't want to see Zuo, so she hummed lightly and said, " Sister-in-law looks bad. "

Zuo bit her lower lip, swallowed back all her good words , and said, " I don't have as much leisure as Rong Mei . "

" That's right. The incident involving Jing Ning's marriage was quite noisy. " Bai Rongrong unceremoniously exposed her scars. She is short-sighted and tries her best to be nice to those she likes, but doesn't even bother to greet those she doesn't like.

Zuo's face was dark and he said no more.

However, Bai Ruoyu intervened very sensibly and said: " Little aunt, mother, shouldn't we go to congratulate Mrs. Qin on her birthday first? "

Zuo Shi nodded and said, " Let's go. " Originally, he wanted to hold back his anger and pull Bai Rongrong off, but seeing that she had no intention of doing so, Zuo Shi took the first step.

Bai Rongrong took her niece's arm and said, " Let's go, I will give the old lady a big gift later. "

Bai Ruolan smiled sweetly and looked at them thoughtfully.

She still remembered the dream she had had. Her aunt treated her really well, but her aunt's personality seemed to be like this. She was straightforward about everything and had offended many people. Fortunately, I have my uncle to protect me at home, and the queen and empress dowager give me face in the palace. Even though I stumbled along the way, no one dared to bully my aunt. But later, her aunt also had troubles, but she didn't know why.

She had never thought about how to treat people she didn't like before , but now as a bystander watching with cold eyes, she couldn't help but reflect, is her aunt really good-natured?

She looked up at Zuo. The second aunt must have hated her aunt very much, but as soon as she entered Mrs. Qin's yard, she immediately turned back to call her aunt with a smile like a peach blossom, and asked her to go into the house together to congratulate the old lady on her birthday.

The passers-by looked at them and thought they were a happy family. On the contrary, her aunt who was indifferent seemed a little arrogant. In addition, after her aunt came to Beijing, she insisted on letting her live in the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion instead of the Bai Mansion. I am afraid it is inevitable that some people will say that her aunt is bullying others. In contrast, Zuo and her aunt obviously hate each other, but people can't grasp what they do.

No wonder Xia Nan said that the girls in the capital are all smart. In such an environment, even she started to think too much.

Zuo was an official's wife and Bai Ruolan's sister-in-law, so she was the one to introduce Bai Ruolan .

Mrs. Qin had a gentle face. She greeted Bai Rongrong a few words first, and then stared at Bai Ruolan. There were several old ladies sitting around. They seemed to be quite young. They had kind-hearted faces and smiling faces. They teased Bai Ruolan and said, " This girl is so cute. "

" My hands are still fleshy, my chin is pointed, but I still have baby fat on my face. But after I came to Beijing, I couldn't adapt to the climate and suddenly lost weight? "

When Bai Rongrong heard people praising her niece, she said proudly: " She used to be very round. But she just learned the rules at home a while ago. Her originally round face looked thin. "

" Learning rules is not as important as a child's health. " Mrs. Qin said seriously.

Bai Ruolan frowned, thinking that her aunt shouldn't reply like that. If word spread, someone might make up for her again.

She couldn't help but speak, her voice was clear and childish, especially pleasant, and said: " Old lady, it's actually because I was so good at eating in my hometown, but after I came to Beijing, the food seemed to have changed in preparation and taste. If I don't care about it, So I lost weight. " Her voice sounded milky, and her frowning look made her look particularly troubled, which made her look even more cute and straightforward in the eyes of the old man.

" When she talks, the eyebrows on her face seem to move. "

" Because I have a lot of flesh on my forehead. " Bai Ruolan said seriously.

Several old ladies laughed and said, " Our daughter is most afraid of being called fat, but this girl is actually interesting. "

Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows and said, " Old lady, it's your birthday today, and I haven't saluted you yet. " She saw someone kneeling on the futon and kowtowed just now, so she walked over in a small step, then knelt down and said deeply. He kowtowed and said, " I wish the old lady good health and a long life. "

" How could this happen! " Mrs. Qin hurriedly ordered people to help her, but she was inexplicably moved in her heart . Especially since Bai Ruolan had an innocent and harmless face, everything seemed to be like this.

This kid has a real mentality!

Seeing this, Mrs. Zuo hurriedly answered and explained: " Our sister Lan has been raised by an old lady in the sixth house since she was a child. She is the only child in the family and she took her until she was twelve years old. "

It turned out that he was a child who grew up guarding an old man ... which made the old ladies even more fond of him.

Bai Ruolan hummed. When someone mentioned her grandmother, her heart softened and her eye circles turned red. She missed her grandmother a little.

The old man saw it and murmured, "Where did this poor little guy come from? Not only is he good-looking and cute, but he is also pure and filial." They looked at each other and blinked, and they both wanted to marry home as their granddaughter-in-law. No wonder he kowtows to celebrate his birthday. I'm afraid this is often the case at home. It's so painful.

Bai Ruoyu stared at Bai Ruolan's back, a little puzzled. This sister looked stupid and dumb, but she became famous on her knees. Especially since her expression was not even remotely pretending to be stupid, a group of old ladies wanted to come over and touch her head and say a few words of comfort.

After leaving the house, Bai Ruolan had a bunch of gifts in her arms, all given by the elderly.

She was also a little hesitant. She was originally congratulating someone on their birthday ... Is this okay?

Bai Rongrong sighed with emotion: " Sister Lan is so well-behaved and loved by everyone ..."

Bai Ruolan was a little ashamed.

Mrs. Qin also asked the girls at home to play with Sister Lan. She had just arrived in Beijing and didn't know anyone, so she had to be entertained.

Bai Ruolan still wanted to go to Liang Xiyi, but now she couldn't get away, because Bai Ruoyu also felt that it was not shameful to take her with her, so he pulled her straight towards his good sisters.

Bai Ruoyu was one of the four most talented girls in the capital. She had a great reputation. If she hadn't seen this younger sister as smart and sensible, she wouldn't have bothered to take care of her.

In the distance, there is a girl sitting on a stone pier playing the piano, surrounded by seven or eight beauties, who are blinding.

Bai Ruolan carefully looked at the praised woman in the middle. She had an oval face, big eyes, clear eyes, raised lips, and a bit of confidence in her fragility. She was incredibly beautiful.

" Nuo Xi, come and see my cousin, she's a very funny little girl. " Bai Ruoyu called to her happily.

Bai Ruolan stiffened. It really took no effort at all. The beauty in front of her was the famous Chen Nuoxi ...

, Chapter 85

Seeing a famous person for the first time, Bai Ruolan's cheeks were slightly red, and she carefully looked at Chen Nuoxi secretly.

It is said that she is particularly popular among noble ladies. What is so special about her?

Chen Nuoxi seems to be not as tall as she is, and she is petite and cute.

She thought to herself, no wonder Brother Ouyang Mu doesn't like girls from the border town. The border town is located in the northwest, and the girls are tall. It turns out that this is the one he likes.

Chen Nuoxi's squinted eyes were like two curved crescents, very soft and beautiful. She stopped her movements and said gently: " Ruoyu, this is such a beautiful little girl. Is your name Bai Ruolan? How old are you. "

Bai Ruolan stood in a standard posture and looked particularly well-educated. She said obediently, " I'm fourteen. I celebrated my thirteenth birthday at the beginning of the year. "

" so small …"

Bai Ruolan was speechless. It seemed that Chen Nuoxi was just a hairdresser. They are only more than two years apart ...

She deliberately puffed out her chest, and her height made her stand out among the girls. Everyone seems to like to follow Chen Nuoxi's actions. When she praises her, everyone supports her and smiles at her. More and more people talk to her.

After several people discussed piano art, Bai Ruoyu was afraid that his cousin would be left out, so he took the initiative to ask: " What does Ruolan like at home? "

Bai Ruolan was stunned for a moment. She didn't dare to talk about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Even those who were proficient in it in the border town couldn't compare with these people. Besides, she was indeed not proficient enough. It would not be embarrassing to say it.

She raised her head and said innocently, neither humble nor arrogant: " Does food count ? Oh, I also like horse riding. "

Poof, someone laughed and said, " What a cute girl, just say you like to eat. " The person who spoke was Wang Yuxiang, the daughter of the right minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs. She didn't forget to squeeze Bai Ruolan's little hand and said in surprise: " Nuo Xi, don't look at Ruolan's thinness, she just has a small frame and a lot of meat on her hands, which is tender and soft. "

Bai Ruolan lowered her head coquettishly ... If it had been a month earlier, the flesh on her face would have been white, tender and soft. This kind of answer from ordinary people will inevitably be ridiculed by this group of noble and noble women who believe in their talents, but Bai Ruolan is Bai Ruoyu's sister, and Chen Nuoxi has made it clear that she thinks she is good, and everyone wants to get close to her, so everything becomes cute and innocent.

Bai Ruolan's face was slightly warm, she smiled pretending to be serious and said, " I really like food ... and I even collect recipes. "

" I know, snack food! " Wang Yuxiang touched her head and said, " Nuoxi, the time has come, shall we go to the theater? "

Bai Ruolan was stunned. She didn't like listening to operas. She was very active and had a hard time sitting still, and her mother didn't like it either, but her grandmother would occasionally invite theater troupes to come to the house to sing in operas.

" Ruolan , you are so lucky. " Bai Ruoyu whispered.

Bai Ruolan was speechless. What does listening to a play have to do with luck?

" The people who are singing in the hall today are the Shen Family Troupe. " Bai Ruoyu explained to her, saying: " The Shen Family Troupe is the most famous drama troupe in the capital. The class leader is Shen Lanruo. He was once favored by Miss Nuo Xi. Now besides Chen Nuo Xi, it is difficult for ordinary people to ask them to sing in operas. Their operas are different from other old operas. The love story is not only poignant, but also has profound meaning, which is very beautiful. "

So Bai Ruolan was dragged over to watch the show. She walked around the theater and never saw Liang Xiyi and Xia Nan. How on earth could they meet. Oops, Ouyang Can will definitely take revenge on Sister Xiyi. How much time has passed. If Sister Xiyi accidentally loses someone in this situation, wouldn't it be a big loss of reputation?

Bai Ruolan took advantage of everyone's concentration while listening to the play, and she slowly withdrew from the courtyard. She carried the skirt and walked outside, walked around a few times, called back to the maid, and found that the embroidered incense seemed to have been lost by her. She met a maid in yellow clothes by the pond. She quickly grabbed her and asked, " Do you know where Miss Liang Xiyi, the second wife of Duke Dingguo's mansion, is ? I'm her cousin. I'm lost. "

The little maid was startled, with a strange facial expression.

" I'm talking to you . " Bai Ruolan frowned, and then she discovered that the maid had scratches on her face.

The little maid lowered her eyes and said, " I 'll take the girl over. "

Bai Ruolan frowned and said unhappily: " Okay, hurry up then. "

What kind of maid is this? She is so cold and cold, thinking that she is her master?

The two walked for a while and stopped at a moon gate. The maid in yellow pointed at it and said, " It's in the courtyard. "

Bai Ruolan frowned and said, " As a maid, you lead your master to find someone like this? "

A cold light flashed in the eyes of the maid in yellow clothes , and she said: " This guest, I have some errands to attend to, so I'll leave first. " After she finished speaking, she turned and left without waiting for Bai Ruolan's reply.

Bai Ruolan snorted coldly and said, " What's your name! "

The maid in yellow shirt ignored her and left in a hurry.

Bai Ruolan stamped her foot, are all the maids in this capital so weird? She turned and entered the Moon Arch and found the courtyard empty, not a soul in sight. This yard looked like an abandoned yard. She felt cold behind her, turned around and ran away, but she didn't expect to bump into a man.

The man was dressed in white, with a jade-like face and a gentle face.

" Who are you so bold? " The guard next to her jumped out first and asked her.

Bai Ruolan was dumbfounded, ordered herself to calm down, and said, " I was brought here intentionally by an unknown maid . " She was the best at answering non-questions .

The guard was stunned. He found that the girl did not kneel down to apologize first but complained to a maid, as if their master could make the decision for her.

" Which family are you from? " The man in white spoke. He squinted his eyes as if he was smiling, but his eyes were cold and indifferent.

Bai Ruolan thought that he must not be as easy to get along with as he showed, and judged from the servant's humble actions that he was either rich or noble, and the worst family was a marquis.

She thought for a moment and asked, " Which family are you from? "

Phew, the guard knelt down first ... He glanced at the master secretly and didn't seem to be angry, and nodded. Then he stood up and said angrily: " You hit the fourth prince, do you know ..."

When she heard that he was the fourth prince, Bai Ruolan's eyes flashed with fear. She was really afraid, because she was afraid of marrying him.

She hurriedly saluted and said: " Ruolan , the daughter of the common people . She came to the capital for the first time. She was a guest for the first time. She got separated from her maid ..."

She lowered her head and didn't see the shock flashing through the eyes of the man in white. The guard glanced at his master and said, " Who are you Bai Ruolan ? Are you the niece of the eldest concubine of Jingyuan House? "

Bai Ruolan nodded hurriedly, it was better for the other party to know her than not believe her.

" Get up, the ground is cold. " The man in white's voice suddenly became gentle.

Bai Ruolan was stunned for a moment, then stood up, her mind was full of three words, the ground was cold ...

Oh my God, could it be possible that they all made a mistake? The future saint is the fourth prince in front of him. They met by chance in the capital, and then he fell in love with her at first sight and would not marry her unless she was the one?

If the fourth prince knew that Bai Ruolan was thinking about such a plot at this time, he would probably vomit blood. It was obviously because of his sixth brother that he was so kind to her. Thinking that the girl in front of him would be his younger brother and sister in the future, and the younger brother who was inexperienced with women rarely fell in love with a certain woman, he naturally wanted to protect her.

After a while, a woman wearing the clothes of a maid from the Qin Mansion hurriedly ran up from a distance.

She blessed the fourth prince and said, " I am late , please forgive me. "

The Fourth Prince didn't say much. She looked at Bai Ruolan with a smile and said, " Young lady, you can leave with me in a moment. "

Bai Ruolan hummed, without squinting, and walked past the fourth prince with stiff legs. She kept thinking silently in her heart, this fourth prince is so noble, but he must not fall in love with her ...

=== Chapter 81 === _

Seeing that she seemed to be stunned, the maid covered her mouth with a smile and said, " The girl is so cute . Wherever you want to go now, I will lead you there. "

" I'm looking for the third girl from Dingguo's mansion, Liang Xiyi. " She originally wanted to talk to Xia Nan first, but considering that the Xia family is probably a small and transparent family in this situation, it is easier to find a girl from Dingguo's mansion.

" Miss Liang San? " The maid looked surprised and said hesitantly: " Miss Liang San is injured ... and is resting in the backyard. "

Bai Ruolan was dumbfounded. Was she a step too late after all?

She looked anxious and said, " What's wrong with her? Is she seriously injured? I want to see her. "

The maid nodded in agreement and said, " The eldest daughter of our family is the first lady of Dingguo Palace. The two families are related, so I picked up Miss Liang and went directly to the backyard boudoir. Miss Bai, come with me. "

Bai Ruolan hummed, not daring to turn around and follow her away like the wind.

The fourth prince looked at her slightly frizzy back, shook his head and said, " Xiao Liu is very childish, and I have found an innocent one, so that my life will not be chaotic in the future. "

The guard responded and said: " There are some steady people out there, but His Highness the Sixth Prince doesn't like him. "

The Fourth Prince sighed softly and said, " Well, let's go find out who brought her here just now. I'm afraid she might have been tricked without realizing it. "

" As commanded. "

" Send someone to follow her throughout the whole process. After all, she is someone whom Sixth Brother values. He wants to protect her reputation. "

The guard said yes and turned to leave.

While Bai Ruolan followed the maid around, she stared at the maid's clothes and asked, " All your clothes are of this style? Are there any yellow ones? " Could it be that she was stupid just now ? She was not a maid. She was stupid and went up to order someone, so they deliberately threw her into a deserted yard.

The maid nodded and said, " Yes. Today is the old lady's birthday, so all the clothes are uniform. "

As expected, Bai Ruolan scolded herself for being stupid ... but the girl's headdress just now didn't look like a lady's. What's going on?

" How did sister Xiyi get injured? "

The maid's face darkened, but she didn't want to say anything.

Seeing him like this, Bai Ruolan said deliberately: " If you don't tell me, I will look for an opportunity to ask His Highness the Fourth Prince. "

The maid was immediately frightened.

Bai Ruolan is not stupid. This maid is willing to act for the fourth prince, so she must be a spy placed in the palace by His Highness.

The relationships in this capital are complicated, and it's terrible that a child can be someone else's.

" Girl, I told you the truth , please don't tell it. "

" Don't worry, sister Xiyi and I have such a good relationship. I just hope she is well. "

The maid slowed down and whispered: " Miss Liang is afraid that she has some grudges with Mr. Ouyang Can of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion, and then the two of them met. She got into a fight with Mr. Ouyang Can's maid and was slightly injured. "

Bai Ruolan felt a sense of guilt in her heart, and it was indeed related to Ouyang Can. If she had seen Sister Xiyi earlier, she might have been able to escape. Although the maid knew that her name was Bai Ruolan , she didn't know her identity and background. She thought she was the daughter of someone from the Fourth Prince's sect. After all, this is Bai Ruolan's first time walking around in the aristocratic circles of the capital, and many people have never heard of her name, let alone a little maid.

" Actually , that's fine. If Miss Liang and Mr. Ouyang Can are two people, they will be in trouble because of their bad reputation. Now it's just a conflict with her maid ..."

Bai Ruolan nodded, wanting to see Liang Xiyi more and more urgently, scolding Ouyang Can a hundred times in her heart. No one knew that Liang Xiyi had kidnapped him, but he was looking for trouble with other girls on such occasions. Was he a man?

Ouyang Can felt bad at this time. He looked at the third princess Li Ziyu who had just changed her clothes and said angrily: " What does the matter between Liang Xiyi and me have to do with you? "

Li Ziyu was also in a bad mood and said, " Don't you want to see her? I can't help you! "

Ouyang Can almost went berserk. It turned out that he wanted to ask Liang Xiyi out, but he didn't expect that the third princess, Li Ziyu, stepped in. Liang Xiyi was coaxed out, and fearing that her reputation would be affected, she targeted Li Ziyu and pounced on him, fighting with him. The third princess was beaten for no apparent reason and was in a very bad mood. Mrs. Qin felt that she recognized Her Highness the Third Princess on the spot, and hurriedly replaced the package with a maid, claiming that it was a conflict between Liang Xiyi and the maid. Then Her Highness the Third Princess put on the maid to serve and sneaked away first.

Seeing that Ouyang Can was so angry, Li Ziyu joked: " Maybe you have a crush on Liang Xiyi, huh? " She and Liang Xiyi had some personal grudges, and they especially disliked her, so they stepped in. Unexpectedly, He shot himself in the foot.

Ouyang Can was startled and became angry and said: " What nonsense are you talking about ! How could I fall in love with her? She is such a shrew! " He just wanted her to come out and make it clear. As for why he wanted to make it clear, he was a little unsure. But Liang Xiyi is really a master who is not afraid of anything. Last time he kicked her, this time in order to weaken her existence, he simply pounced on a woman.

Now that I'm injured, what should I do? Ouyang Can suddenly realized that he was indeed a little worried ...

After Ouyang Can left, Li Ziyu sat in the room and got angry. After a while, Chen Nuoxi, Bai Ruoyu and Wang Yuxiang came in and said, " Your Highness, did you just disguise yourself as a man and go to the male guests? "

Li Ziyu touched the injury on his face, but he was too lazy to feel proud. Liang Xiyi was very scheming, and must have realized that she was a woman, so she pounced on her on purpose. After all, a reputation for bad temper is better than having secret meetings with men.

Bai Ruolan was taken into the backyard and felt at ease when she heard the sound of talking and laughing in the house. She didn't care to think about why she met His Highness the Fourth Prince, and ran directly to Liang Xiyi and said, " Sister Xiyi! "

Liang Xiyi was stunned . At this time, the fifth girl of the Qin family was sitting in front of her bed.

Bai Ruolan flew in like a meatball, and Liang Xiyi raised the corners of her lips and said softly: " What's wrong with you? I didn't even cry. Your eyes are full of tears even though your eyes are red. "

Bai Ruolan felt extremely guilty and said, " I reminded you that it's too late, my cousin ..."

" Ruolan ! " Liang Xiyi signaled her not to say anything more, and then said, " I couldn't bear to be wronged, so I started arguing with a maid. " Her eyes were clear, but Bai Ruolan understood.

At least outsiders should not think that this matter has something to do with Ouyang Can, otherwise Liang Xiyi would be hard-pressed to escape.

She nodded , looked at Liang Xiyi's hand, and said, " Fortunately, she didn't hurt her face. " She suddenly thought of the woman in yellow shirt just now and asked, " Sister Xiyi, did you scratch her face ?" Already? "

If the other party was really that maid, it was possible that Liang Xiyi would be fooled by her mentioning it.

Liang Xiyi coughed and said truthfully: " I came here specifically to slap her in the face so that she can harm others! "

" Well done! You deserve it ..." The fifth girl of the Qin family answered , looked at Bai Ruolan, and motioned for Liang Xiyi to introduce her.

Liang Xiyi introduced them to each other. Bai Ruolan was good-looking and comfortable to touch. Everyone loved her and she immediately integrated into the Qin family's circle of girls. What's more, there was Mrs. Qin in front of her, and the fifth girl of the Qin family said repeatedly: " I was worried that I couldn't find Miss Bai, so I couldn't entertain her well, so you came to my door yourself. "

Everyone burst into laughter, diluting Liang Xiyi's hurt sadness.

Bai Ruolan thought of Xia Nan and said, " Sister Xiyi, my good friend Xia Nan from the border town has also come to Beijing. She is in the front yard now. Can I invite her to play in the backyard ? "

Liang Xiyi glanced at the two girls from the Qin family. They all nodded , and she responded: " We will send someone out to invite her right now. "

" Very good. "

Miss Qin Wu thought of something and said, " Xia Nan? Is she the daughter of the right minister of household affairs? She seems to be marrying our third brother. "

Bai Ruolan laughed dryly and said, " It seems so . "

" Then go and invite her. I haven't seen her yet. "

" She and I grew up in border towns, and it's our first time in Beijing. "

Qin Wu narrowed his eyes and smiled, and said, " If I were as kind-hearted as you, I would be blessed in the future. " After all, it is important to have a good sister-in-law.

Xia Nan was invited to the backyard in a daze. After seeing the girl from the Qin family, she always felt a little shy all over her body and her cheeks were red.

Bai Ruolan introduced her to Liang Xiyi and Miss Qin Wu, and the four of them got together to play cards.

Bai Ruolan's skills were the worst. It was because their family was small and they couldn't usually gather four people, so they fought less.

Lost several games in a row ...

Miss Qin Wu felt a little sorry and wanted to return the money to him. Bai Ruolan hurriedly said no, saying: " I have been an only child for thirteen years, and I am rich . "

Pfft ... Liang Xiyi smiled, and Qin Wu was not so embarrassed and said, " Okay, little rich woman. "

Everyone laughed.

The pleasant afternoon passed like this. It was Bai Ruolan's first experience with the elite circle in the capital, and she became famous instantly.

In the evening, Bai Ruolan took her niece home. She had some wine and her cheeks were flushed. She patted Bai Ruolan's little hand and said, " Our well-behaved Sister Lan has really grown up. Now we are a family with a daughter." Please. If you hadn't been settled by Brother Nian early on, I would have had the opportunity to make a careful selection for a while. "

Bai Ruolan's heart pounded and she said, " Auntie, you know ... Brother Nian is His Royal Highness, right? "

Bai Rongrong was startled, nodded , and said, " What's wrong? Isn't His Highness the prince better than the descendants of the Hou family? Our sister Lan is the future sixth prince's concubine. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned, looking at her aunt's sincere happiness and loneliness . In fact , if it hadn't been for that terrible dream, she might not have rejected the prince so much.

" Um ... aunt, is His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince getting married ? "

Bai Rongrong frowned and said, " Lan'er, why are you asking this? Your Highness, the Fourth Prince, let's not think about it. "

" No, I'm just asking. " If there is a princess, then the current princess will be the future queen, right?

" However, His Highness the Fourth Highness has not proposed marriage. "

Oops ... Even if she still has a chance, Bai Ruolan becomes even more depressed.

" The Fourth Highness is loved by the saint and the empress. He always wanted to find a better one for her, so he delayed it until now. Your uncle said that the result of many compromises was to establish the Fourth Highness as the crown prince. This is recognized by everyone. It's a pity that he fell from a horse last year. Fortunately, the person was fine and the root cause of the disease was not found. This matter has been put on the agenda again. "

" The prince ... will he be the future emperor ? " Bai Ruolan asked carefully.

" Who knows? But the concubine of His Highness the Fourth Highness is most likely to be the future empress, so I said, let's not think about it. There are so many messy things in the harem. I feel depressed every time I enter the palace. You must have a temperament Not suitable. "

" I think so too. " Bai Ruolan answered hurriedly and said tentatively: " According to me , I can't be the prince's concubine , aunt. "

Bai Rongrong frowned and said, " What nonsense ? Brother Nian is such a good boy. He is so obsessed with you and only wants to marry you. Not to mention the Queen Mother, even the Queen Mother knows it. Lan'er, You don't know, but the nobles have been looking forward to seeing what it will look like. "

Bai Ruolan was depressed ... and unknowingly became a target. No wonder it's so smooth to socialize with the noble ladies today. Is it possible that they all know about this, so are they doing this on purpose? She was suddenly a little scared, and for a moment she felt that the fate of her palm was never in her control.

" Why do you think I have to take you to Beijing? There has been word in the palace that they want to see you. " Bai Rongrong stroked Bai Ruolan 's soft long black hair and said, " Our sister Lan is The eldest girl has a pure mind , is cute and kind, and is loved by everyone. My aunt is so happy. "

Bai Ruolan was about to cry ...

There is a certain destiny somewhere.

Bai Ruolan didn't sleep well all night . The next morning, she stared at the dark circles under her eyes and looked at herself in the bronze mirror, crying involuntarily. Who is the betrayed man in the dream? The fourth prince or the sixth prince ... It's really sad to guess like this.

But she just stopped crying when she heard the bad news.

The Sixth Prince is going to Beijing to present prisoners ...

, Chapter 86

Bai Ruolan fell into an unprecedented panic. Didn't it mean that the sixth prince could not enter the capital?

what is happening!

She was dressed up like a fool , put on her clothes and went to the front hall to meet her aunt for lunch.

Bai Rongrong was asking the steward. When she saw her niece entering the yard, she ordered the people to step back and called her, " Come here, Sister Lan. "

Bai Ruolan stepped forward and was taken into her arms by her aunt. Her aunt's triumphant voice came to her ears, saying, " Sister Lan, you are praised outside for being pure and filial. "

Bai Ruolan was slightly embarrassed. In fact, she didn't do anything at all. She was afraid there was a deeper meaning. If Prince Li really told the palace nobles that he wanted to marry her, they would naturally support her reputation if they were happy to see it come true. Even the smallest things would be exaggerated to achieve a good reputation. If she contradicts this marriage, she can be accused of nothing even if there is nothing wrong with her ...

The aunt didn't seem to think too deeply about it, with a smile on her face.

Bai Ruolan didn't want to offend her aunt, so she changed the subject and asked, " Aunt, I heard that the Sixth Prince is coming to Beijing? "

Bai Rongrong was startled, nodded and said with a smile: " Why, do you miss my brother? "

Bai Ruolan's cheeks were red, and she deliberately did not deny it, and inquired: " But I remember my father said before that the sixth prince was sent out by the empress herself and was not allowed to return to the capital. "

Bai Rongrong sighed softly and said, " So our Sister Lan is very charming. "

=== Chapter 82 === _

Bai Ruolan was speechless. Is it really okay for her aunt to be so straightforward?

Fortunately, she kicked all the maids out, otherwise it would be too shameful to be heard.

Bai Rongrong hugged her niece and said with a smile: " At that time , the fourth prince fell from his horse and the situation in the capital was unstable. The queen naturally felt that it was safer for the sixth prince to go out. No matter how the capital changes, the sixth prince is the legitimate prince. What name will he be called in the future? It is appropriate to return to Beijing for the first time. But who asked our sister Lan to come to Beijing, and someone was anxious to return to Beijing. For this reason, he even ignored the Queen's wishes. But don't worry, the Queen is also accompanied by the Queen Mother, Sheng and Li The Queen Mother's intention is to allow His Highness the Sixth Prince to return to Beijing, but there is nothing the Queen can do about it. "

Bai Ruolan raised her head with a wry smile. Does her aunt think this is a good thing? I guess the Queen is quite annoyed with her now, right?

" Lan'er, the most important thing is that there is no deep affection between husband and wife. Look at your uncle, a good relationship between us is a long-term solution. " Bai Ruolan strongly disagreed with her aunt's words. She actually felt that she was the most unreliable person in the world. It's just feelings. Today he loves you so deeply that he will depend on you for everything. How could he not love her so deeply that he will treat you as dust in the future? My aunt has such a temperament that she can live a good life. In fact, it is more her parents-in-law who protect her. Otherwise, any sister-in-law in the family can plot against her and her aunt can walk around without finishing her meal. But my aunt is also a happy person. The old man in the family always keeps his word and doesn't have so many troubles.

" Brother Nian likes you so much, what a good marriage. " Bai Rongrong muttered, very happy.

Bai Ruolan glanced at the corner of her lower lips and responded lightly.

They are really enemies, and what is supposed to come will eventually come.

The next day, Xia Nan received a letter, saying that Luo Xirong's training center was closed for two days and that the girls waiting for the draft were allowed to visit relatives and friends. Luo Xirong invited them to have dinner at Wangyue Tower.

Bai Ruolan didn't have many close friends, so she naturally had to agree.

Wangyue Tower is one of the most elegant places in Beijing. It is located at the gate of Nancheng City, next to the moat. At night, there are singers singing on the cruise ship to receive guests. The cruise ship is decorated colorfully, and people who eat can also think of it as a tourist attraction. A very pleasant scene. Their appointment was at noon, so the singer had not yet come out. The lotus flowers by the river were in full bloom, and the emerald green lotus trees were charming and charming.

Bai Ruolan glanced at the scenery outside the window and was taken into the private room. She was a little surprised. How did Luo Xirong book a private room in Wangyue Tower?

This year, everyone has changed a lot.

Bai Ruolan couldn't bear to feel sad for Qiuyue, because she found that she was the last one to arrive, and inside the room, Xia Nan and Luo Xirong were already chatting.

" Ruolan is here, come in quickly. " Luo Xirong stood up to greet her, his enthusiasm made Bai Ruolan feel uncomfortable. She took Bai Ruolan's hand, stared at her carefully and said, " Ruolan didn't open her eyes before , and her face was childish, but now she is a real beauty. We are not as good-looking as you. " She She covered her mouth and smiled softly, showing off her style as a woman from the capital city.

Bai Ruolan smiled slightly and said, " Sisters , you are so humble. "

" I heard that Xia Nan has decided to marry the grandson of the imperial family to the Imperial Academy? " Luo Xirong stayed in the academy for more than half a year. These beautiful ladies didn't have much entertainment on weekdays, so chatting with each other became the most leisurely thing. In addition, everyone's targets are the nobles in the palace, and they are most concerned about the situation in Beijing.

Xia Nan's cheeks were slightly warm and she nodded.

" Is that the son of the eldest master or the son of the second master? " Luo Xirong asked.

Bai Ruolan was startled. In fact, she had never asked carefully.

Xia Nanbo's neck turned red and he whispered: " He is the youngest son of the eldest man . "

" Ah? " Luo Xirong opened his mouth and said, " But it has been decided? "

Bai Ruolan didn't understand why she looked dissatisfied and asked, " Of course it's settled. But there is no room for the children to question the marriage contract. "

Luo Xirong pouted and said, " But the eldest master of the Qin family is incompetent. "

Bai Ruolan frowned and said, " Sister Xia Nan married his son, not my father. What does his father's ability have to do with the child? Men have ambitions in all directions. Maybe when they reach the grandchildren, they will be older. The master has the upper hand in one house. " The main reason is that the marriage has been decided, so Bai Ruolan naturally chose it. Looking at it from another angle, Xia Nan doesn't have much capital to get Qiao, and her reputation in the capital is not very good, so this marriage is already a good one.

Xia Nan nodded , not liking what Luo Xirong said. No matter how bad it is, it's still better than rushing to be a concubine for a noble man, right? She groaned inwardly.

Luo Xirong looked at her speechlessly and said, " Besides , he is still the youngest son. What will he get if the family is divided in the future? The Qin family is not rich to begin with. "

Bai Ruolan saw that Xia Nan's face was not good, so she retorted: " So what, he is the legitimate son after all. The eldest lady is here, he must be partial to me. Sister Xia Nan, I think your marriage is very good! "

Luo Xirong pinched her and said, " Anyway, I was asked to say the unpleasant things. I treat you as good sisters who grew up, so I speak the truth so bluntly. "

Xia Nan looked at her coldly and said, " Then should I tell the truth? Xirong, are you on the right track if you only focus on being a concubine for others? "

" Xia Nan ..." Bai Ruolan was stunned, and Luo Xirong's face turned pale. She had a stubborn expression and said calmly: " A saint's concubine is a concubine of high rank. Your future mother-in-law will kneel down and kowtow when she sees her. Even a prince's side concubine has a more precious body. She can be a concubine for a nobleman. Is it the same as an ordinary concubine? "

Xia Nan snorted coldly and said, " Wherever I go, I'm always willing to be humble . "

" Xia Nan, you! " Luo Xirong said sharply.

" Okay, okay, we haven't seen each other for so long, can you please stop arguing about this. " Bai Ruolan was almost dying of embarrassment.

" It is our sister Lan who has the foresight to choose the disciples of the Hou family. " Luo Xirong praised.

Bai Ruolan didn't like to hear this, and said coldly: " It's impossible for Li Nian and I. Besides , he is not Li Nian. Anyway, you all stayed in Beijing, and you can see him in the future. He is today's The sixth son of the saint, Li Zinian. "

Xia Nan was stunned, and Luo Xirong was also shocked. After a moment, his eyes revealed a strong feeling of envy, and he said: " Ruolan , Ruolan, you are really a precious person. The sixth prince is the daughter of the empress! "

Bai Ruolan frowned, shook her head and said, " Sister Xirong, can't you understand what I say? The Sixth Prince and I have nothing to do with each other. I hope you won't talk nonsense in the future. The Sixth Prince is the Sixth Prince, and I am me. "

Luo Xirong clapped her hand hard and said: " Are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? That boy was obsessed with you in the border town. No one could see it . If you don't take the opportunity to get close to the sixth prince, you still care about him. With that little bit of concealment, do you want to abandon him and ignore it? "

Bai Ruolan frowned and said coldly: " Sister Xirong, have you become so snobbish now? "

Xia Nan nodded in agreement, but was too lazy to say anything more.

Luo Xirong's eyes were red and she said, " Okay, I know you look down on me. "

Bai Ruolan's heart softened and she said, " It's not that ... it's just that ... marriage has always been the order of the parents. How can you arbitrarily criticize a coal contract? "

" Okay, I was wrong. Ruolan, Xia Nan, please look at our past friendship and don't argue with me. " She tugged on the sleeves of the two girls pretending to be coquettish . Nan pursed her lips speechlessly, and Bai Ruolan had no choice but to nod .

" Ruolan , you see that behind you are the Marquis Jingyuan and His Highness the Sixth Prince. If I have any difficulties in the future, you have to help me. "

Seeing her fawning look, Bai Ruolan felt a little sad. Her past feelings seemed to have faded a lot, and she said, " Let's take a look. "

Because I was so good once, I really couldn't do it until death.

Luo Xirong had experienced too much hardship in the world, so he naturally sensed Bai Ruolan's coldness. But Bai Ruolan has been living in a honeypot,

She would never understand the helplessness of not having rights. She never expected that the handsome young man from the border town was not only a disciple of the Hou family, but also the Sixth Prince, the famous little bully in the capital.

If this big tree is used properly, it will be very beneficial for her to run for show girl in the future. She couldn't sell His Highness the Sixth Prince in front of Bai Ruolan, but what if it was in front of the Sixth Prince? Does the other party care about her identity as Bai Ruolan's childhood sweetheart?

Luo Xirong's mood suddenly improved. No matter how Bai Ruolan treated her, she still had to contact her from time to time.

The three people who had a meal had different thoughts. On the way back, Xia Nan sent Bai Ruolan back first. The two of them looked at each other in silence.

After a long time, Xia Nan spoke and said, " How could Xirong become like this ..."

Bai Ruolan clapped her hand and said, " Forget it. In an environment like the training school, she will inevitably have a desire to compare. "

" Her sister Xining was really harmed by that bitch of the Zuo family . How is her current path different from that of that woman from the Zuo family? How can she be so high-profile after spending so much time scheming men to become concubines? " Xia Nan He is a righteous person deep down, and it is inevitable that the more he thinks about it, the angrier he becomes.

" Hey ... I'm afraid I've been blinded by the power in this capital. " Bai Ruolan sighed.

" Get out of the way, get out of the way ..." There was a shouting sound from outside the carriage, and several guards on tall horses were clearing the way for the cars behind them.

" I wonder whose family is so arrogant? " Xia Nan muttered, and the driver still stepped aside.

" Your carriage still bears the mark of Jingyuan Marquis Mansion . " Xia Nan reminded Bai Ruolan .

Bai Ruolan hummed and said, " Forget it, why bother? " She really thought so, but the other party seemed to have seen her carriage, and a female voice sounded from the side of the carriage, saying, " I don't know if Jing is in the carriage. " Who is in the Yuanhou Mansion? Our girl asked the old slave to come over and take a look, don't be frightened just now. "

Bai Ruolan was startled and motioned to the steward who came out to reply. She didn't know much about the relationship between the capital and the capital, so she wouldn't say the wrong thing.

Xia Nan saw that she was cautious and said, " Ruolan has also changed. She is becoming more and more ladylike. "

Bai Ruolan smiled slightly and said, " Don't laugh at me ..."

After the grandma in charge came back, they knew the whole reason. It turned out that the car that had just passed by was the fifth prince's car. It was said that a group of thieves appeared at the city gate. The saint handed the matter over to the fifth prince and gave him a time limit, so that he could be cleared to handle the case. The person who sent someone to ask questions was the fourth daughter of the Duke of Zhenguo's family. She happened to be here and saw that her cousin was too arrogant. Although she had the sage's handwriting, it would be fine if there were no big bureaucrats at the scene, but she found out A carriage from the Marquis Jingyuan's Mansion had arrived, so the girl from the Duke of Zhenguo's Mansion hurriedly sent someone to greet her, fearing what Marquis Jingyuan would pursue in the future.

She is worthy of being a girl from a big family ... She shows caution and prudence in everything she does.

Bai Ruolan asked the nanny in charge to reply. It was no big deal, so she didn't worry about it.

Although it is only a small thing, it is a microcosm of the entire capital. In comparison, life in Mobei is too easy.

Xia Nan touched her hand and said: " I am about to marry into the Qin family. My mother also told me a lot of housekeeping methods. If you really have to be a princess ... you have to be careful and work hard to strengthen yourself. Have a good time. "

Bai Ruolan nodded, suddenly feeling that she had thought of everything too simply, including her marriage to the sixth prince.

Could it be that just because she said she didn't want it, she didn't want it?

She half-closed her eyes and fell asleep all the way.

The next day, something big happened in the capital.

It turned out that the Sixth Prince and General Ouyang Mu returned to the capital to offer prisoners, and were pursued by many dead soldiers from the Xiliang Kingdom along the way. They deliberately divided their troops into two groups and arrived in the capital. Unexpectedly, one of the nine admirals in the capital actually did something clever and robbed the second prince of Xiliang Kingdom away. The saint ordered the city to be sealed off and people arrested, and finally His Highness the Fifth Prince found him.

Bai Ruolan thought carefully about yesterday's experience and figured out the whole story. No wonder the fifth prince walked across the street arrogantly yesterday. It turned out that catching the thief was a lie, but the search for the second prince of Xiliang Kingdom was true.

Whether it was the sixth prince Li Zinian or General Ouyang Mu, they were both scheming men. How could he let the second prince run away while he was still in the capital!

It's incredible.

Bai Ruolan has really made a lot of progress if she can think of this.

Because Bai Rongrong didn't even think about it deeply, she instead complained to her husband: " Why is Brother Mu so careless, and the credit he got has been transferred to others? "

The prince said nothing, but his eyes were extremely deep and thoughtful.

In a private house on the outskirts of Beijing , the sixth prince Li Zinian and Ouyang Mu were drinking tea, neither of them saying a word.

Li Zinian's face was stern, he raised the corners of his lips, and said calmly: " Look, what did I say? It seems that my father was a little unhappy about letting me take the lead, so he directed and performed a good show , gave me five good reputations. "

Ouyang Mu half-squinted his eyes, unable to see any emotional fluctuations, and said: " The thunder and rain are all the emperor's favor. Whether it is a few details found out , whether they are people from Xiliang Kingdom or saints, they are all for If this matter is exposed, it won't have any serious problems with you and me. "

" Of course I don't care . You know better than anyone why you came back to Beijing. " Li Zhinian gritted his teeth when he mentioned this.

But Ouyang Mu smiled and said, " Since you like her so much, I suggest you talk to her politely and don't scare people away. Fortunately, this time we are in the capital. What about next time? "

Li Zinian looked at Ouyang Mu with a sullen face , and said, " You have experience. According to you, what's wrong with me? I'm still sick, and she ran away. She didn't care about me. If I die, Is she happy now? "

Ouyang Mu frowned and said, " Don't open your mouth and keep silent about life and death. Live well and that person is yours. If you die, well, she will marry someone else. "

Thinking of this , Li Zinian felt pain in his chest. He clenched his fist and said, " Whoever dares to marry her, I will kill the nine tribesmen! "

" What if you are already married? " Ouyang Mu joked.

" Impossible! " Li Zinian said firmly: " Sister Lan is mine, she is my person when she is born, and she is my ghost when she dies! "

Ouyang Mu looked at the determination in his eyes in surprise. Thinking of his purpose of returning to Beijing this time, he couldn't help but feel sorry for each other and said, " Then I wish you all the best to get married soon. "

When Li Zinian heard this, he grinned and said, " Then I also wish our General Ouyang Mu will be unpopular. "

Ouyang Mu rarely blushed, but he silently said in his heart, Nuo Xi, I'm here to find you. In this life, I will never let you suffer the same pain as in the previous life. We will have several children. I will protect you and no one will suffer ...

Asking what love is in this world is so worrying.

Li Zinian sighed softly. Compared to Ouyang Mu, he seemed more relaxed. At least Sister Lan knows her, and Chen Nuoxi is a well-known noblewoman in the capital. Not only the fifth brother, but also the second brother is also thinking about her. Ouyang Mu's trip is not easy.

The matter of the second prince of Xiliang Kingdom was settled. With the help of the saint, the fifth prince took advantage and became famous.

After hearing this , the fourth prince gave a faint hum and said nothing else.

The stepmother was particularly angry. She looked at the old nanny Xu standing next to her and asked, " How can that bastard be so partial? "

Aunt Xu lowered her head in embarrassment. Isn't the bastard in the empress' mouth a saint?

" My son paid for the victory with his life, but he turned around and gave it to that bitch's son. Fortunately, it was the sixth prince who offered him as a prisoner. If it were Mu Geer, he might not be able to escape even a single charge. "

=== Chapter 83 === _

" Your Majesty, please calm down. This matter is a done deal. It's better to think about it in the long term . " Aunt Xu advised.

" Haha, he has such a good plan. Brother Mu and Brother Nian handed the person to the Jiumen Admiral's Mansion, and then he handed the person over to the fifth prince, and even made it look like he was escaping ... It's really chilling. . "

Aunt Xu opened her mouth, but said nothing. She secretly thought, "Didn't the saint do enough things to make people feel cold?" It's just the pillow person I once loved deeply who always has that illusion of mercy.

Maybe , he will come back ...

" Your Majesty, the most important thing in the palace now is the Queen Mother's birthday party. "

" Of course I know. " Queen Mother Ouyang Xue said with half-squinted eyes, " Isn't that the one who goes to Queen Mother Li every day to show her filial piety ? "

Nanny Xu nodded and laughed awkwardly. Half a year ago, the saint invited Queen Mother Li out in order to suppress the Queen Mother.

It is very strange to say that the saint has asked Queen Mother Li to return to the throne not once or twice, but Queen Mother Li has always refused, but this time she suddenly agreed. Could it have something to do with the saint's desire to establish a prince?

When the Li family of the Marquis of Zhennan was exterminated, it appeared to be a gang riot, but the shadows of the saints and the Ouyang family could not be concealed.

Queen Mother Li was once extremely at odds with Ouyang Xue, but now ...

The sage asked Queen Mother Li to come out, obviously to exploit the Queen's empress Ouyang Xue.

Therefore, this birthday banquet for the Queen Mother must be carefully managed. The war in the southern region has stabilized, and the Dali Kingdom has taken the life of the second prince. The next step is to make peace. Let's see how much gold, silver, treasure, or land can be exchanged for this proton? No matter what the outcome, not fighting is the outcome that the saint most wants to see. In this way, he will have less reliance on the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion, and there is no harm in cleaning up.

After much thought, the timing of Queen Mother Li's birthday banquet was too delicate, and the Queen Ouyang Xue herself was also thinking about how to push it out.

" Mommy, you said Xiaoliu ignored my instructions and returned to Beijing rashly. What if I am angry? "

Nanny Xu was stunned and said hesitantly: " That's not good. This is not a good reputation for the Sixth Prince ..."

Ouyang Xue squinted her eyes, but she had her own concerns. Aunt Xu didn't know that Queen Mother Li had been a member of the Ouyang family for a long time, and now she was just showing it to the emperor.

" I excused myself from the Queen Mother's birthday party because I was ill. Although I ruined Xiao Liuzi's reputation and offended Queen Mother Li, I didn't have any worries. Now that Brother Mu has been recruited by the saint, I'm afraid that my Ouyang family will face a crisis. An unprecedented court battle. If I make another mistake regarding the Queen's birthday party, it will be a huge drag. "

" Having said that, will it make His Highness the Sixth Prince feel cold? " Nanny Xu knew that the relationship between mother and son was normal. If this was the case, the relationship between the two would probably be even more tense.

Ouyang Xue snorted coldly, thinking of the woman the Sixth Prince said in his letter that he was determined to marry.

Descendants of Queen Mother Li ...

She became extremely angry when she thought of this matter. If it wasn't for the Sixth Prince, Empress Dowager Li would not help her! She wondered what the plot was for a descendant of the Li family to marry the prince? Do you really think others can't see it?

, Chapter 87

Through this important event, Bai Ruolan knew that Li Zinian was back ...

For about three months, the two of them had not seen each other. Suddenly hearing that he had come to Beijing, she became panicked. She hoped that guy wouldn't hold a grudge too much. He would be in trouble if he entangled her and embarrassed her again.

What should we do? She doesn't care about her reputation, the main thing is not to cause trouble to her aunt ...

As Empress Dowager Li's birthday party approached, the Empress suddenly fell ill. There were rumors that the Sixth Prince was sick because of his disobedience . Rumors that His Highness was domineering suddenly arose again. Instead, Empress Dowager Li came forward to clarify, saying that the empress fell ill because she was too tired from managing the harem. So the saint issued an order to let the queen recuperate, and at the same time handed over all the harem scepters to Queen Mother Li. Considering that Empress Dowager Li was old, Concubine Xian and Concubine De jointly took charge of it. For a time, the empress lost her harem scepter. Considering that Ouyang Mu also came to Beijing, the court began to wonder what the saint meant by this move.

What role does Queen Mother Li play in this ?

The Empress lay on the bed, half-closed her eyes, snorted coldly, and said, " That old goblin still has the temper to show off her teeth and retaliate. "

Nanny Xu sighed and said: " Suffering a loss is a blessing. In this situation, it is best for the empress to not care about worldly affairs. After all, with three legitimate sons in front of us, doing nothing is the best way to resist. "

" Yes, so let's give up the right to control the harem . Sooner or later, that bitch like Concubine Xian will understand what it means to do more and make more mistakes. If you don't do it, it will be difficult to catch the wrong thing. "

A bright cold look flashed in her eyes , but she was already planning to trick Concubine Xian.

The Sixth Prince didn't care about any of this. He was thinking about how to meet Bai Ruolan and what to say. He was afraid that if he went to look for her now, he wouldn't be able to help but beat her up, so he simply endured it and looked for another opportunity.

In a blink of an eye, the Queen Mother's birthday party arrived, and Bai Ruolan accompanied Bai Rongrong into the palace. The so-called banquet means that everyone eats together, without dividing the front hall and the back hall. Those who are officials naturally stay in the front hall, where they are entertained by saints. The back hall is under the jurisdiction of concubines. Official wives and other wives gather here to congratulate the Queen Mother on her birthday one by one, and there are special seats for lunch.

After lunch , those who have relatives in the harem or are highly valued by the nobles will be singled out and followed by the eunuchs to the small palace to meet the nobles. Those ordinary married women can just go home. Not everyone will be kept in the palace, but Bai Ruolan will definitely be called out alone. Unexpectedly, more than one noble person will call her out. Of course, the Queen Mother's Fengyi Palace will be the main one first.

Bai Rongrong, who was wearing a light red dress, pulled Bai Ruolan, who was elegantly dressed, and followed the eldest Nanny Li around the Queen Mother to Fengyi Hall under the attention of everyone.

Bai Ruolan dressed up very low-key today. She wore a light pink dress with a small lotus pattern on it, a light green jade table, and a turquoise necklace. Even her hair accessories were in light colors, making her look very small. Fresh, a little childish, yet gentle, generous, sweet and moving.

She has good eyebrows and eyes, and when she raises the corners of her lips, it feels like her whole face is filled with a moving smile, which makes people want to look at her. It is so sweet that it touches the bones of the heart.

Along the way, she saw Xia Nan, the Qin sisters, Liang Xiyi, and Chen Nuoxi's group of noble ladies in the crowd. To her surprise , Liang Xiyi was also announced. She remembered what she had heard a while ago , saying that the third girl of the Liang family had beaten the young master of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion and had become famous. Is it possible that noble people also want to see what this beating woman looks like?

She went to Fengyi Palace, but Liang Xiyi followed the maid next to the Queen to Minghua Palace.

Bai Ruolan and her aunt came to the front of the palace and waited outside the door. The eldest maid came to report.

After a while, the palace man came out and took the two of them into the palace.

Bai Ruolan raised her head slightly, and the old man she saw had a kind face, looking at her and smiling gently.

She was wearing a light white dress. Although it was her birthday, the empress had been fasting and chanting Buddha for many years, so she could not wear too bright a color. Therefore, most of the guests and ladies attending this time were dressed simply .

Aunt Bai Ruolan Sui knelt down to salute and heard an old voice coming slowly, saying: " Get up. "

Bai Ruolan was helped up.

" Come forward a few steps and I'll take a closer look. " Empress Dowager Li waved. Bai Ruolan hesitated for a moment, then under her aunt's encouraging eyes, walked closer to her.

" It's okay to go further. " The Queen Mother muttered, with a hint of urgency in her voice.

In the end, Bai Ruolan almost wanted to get on her phoenix bed.

" Mother, mother ..." Bai Ruolan was a little embarrassed. She felt the old man holding her hand with one hand, while the other hand climbed up to her gorgeous face and touched it bit by bit along the contours of her face. .

" Not bad , a very smart girl. "

" Thank you, Queen Mother, for the compliment. " Bai Rongrong thanked her first, and then Bai Ruolan remembered to kneel down.

" No need for these nonsense, just treat me as an ordinary elder. " The Queen Mother sent people away, leaving only the old nanny, Bai Rongrong, and Bai Ruolan.

Bai Rongrong pretended to be amused and said, " When the Queen Mother met my niece, she felt that I was about to fall out of favor. "

Queen Mother Li glanced at her angrily and said, " But I prefer to see the appearance of young people ..."

Grandma Li chuckled and echoed: " Miss Bai is so good-looking. She attended Mrs. Qin's birthday party a while ago. Those old ladies really liked this child. They were all vying to get married. "

" Ha ... really ? " Queen Mother Li asked, staring at Bai Ruolan's face, looking over and over again. Girls from the Zhennan Hou Mansion cannot be married off casually.

Seeing her kindness, Bai Ruolan became a little more courageous. Empress Dowager Li asked her about her family affairs. The two of them answered questions and answers. In the huge palace, they heard an old voice and a clear voice. Bai Ruolan said about her two younger brothers, Brother An and Brother Ping. Empress Dowager Li trembled and said "yes" several times. For a moment, she seemed to see a flash of light in the old Queen Mother's eyes, and those clear eyes contained too many emotions.

The Queen Mother was so happy that she ordered people to reward her. After the reward was over, she found another reason to continue the reward. Bai Ruolan felt a little embarrassed to reward her.

This Queen Mother Li is really a kind and gentle old lady, so polite. After a while, Concubine Xian and Concubine De came first. They heard that Bai Ruolan had made the Queen Mother happy, so they came to join in the fun.

Bai Ruolan looked at Concubine Xian. This woman's appearance could not be said to be beautiful, but she was very gorgeous. Her slender phoenix eyes were slightly raised, her nose was high, her thin lips were slightly raised, and her smile was indescribable. Charming and charming, no wonder it can be favored by saints alone. As for Concubine De, she looked a bit dignified in comparison. Her appearance was not bad, but she was a bit dull. Concubine De has no sons, but she has three princesses ...

After a while, the princesses also arrived. Bai Ruolan raised her head to look at the leading woman, and couldn't help but be shocked. Isn't this girl the little maid in yellow who lied to her?

Could it be that the person who got into a fight with Sister Liang Xiyi that day was Her Royal Highness the Princess?

She heard someone introduce that this girl was actually the third princess Li Ziyu, the Queen's direct daughter!

Oh my God, she pretended to be meeting for the first time and said hello in a friendly way.

You really have to be careful when doing things in the capital, any maid can be turned into a princess ... Bai Ruolan complained softly in her heart.

Li Ziyu's surprise was no less than hers. Isn't this little liar Liang Xiyi's cousin? How did she suddenly turn into the niece of Bai Rongrong, the eldest concubine of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion? The name Bai Ruolan sounds familiar. Ah, isn't she the person that Brother Liu promised to get married to? She heard her second brother mention this name.

Li Ziyu was worried that Bai Ruolan would complain without knowing the seriousness of the matter, so he simply took the initiative to sell her well and treat her warmly and politely.

Bai Ruolan had never thought of complaining to the princess. She was afraid that she would hold a grudge, so she hurriedly agreed. The two of them stood aside and talked and laughed in a friendly manner. Queen Mother Li was very pleased to see this.

The child looked very much like her brother. He was cheerful and round, which she liked especially, so she decided to save dinner. However, Queen Mother Li was still young and needed to take a nap, so Bai Ruolan was arranged to rest in a room in Fengyi Palace.

Li Ziyu invited her to play, but she was afraid of meeting someone she shouldn't, so she pretended to be tired and refused. Li Ziyu felt in her heart that she was taking advantage of Qiao, and was too lazy to say anything else. She and Liang Xiyi were not in a relationship, and her relationship with Liang Xiyi was naturally insulated from her.

Bai Ruolan was lying on the bed, and the two little maids stood beside the bed and looked at her, which made her a little uncomfortable and said, " You should keep watch outside the house. "

The two people nodded in agreement and went outside the door.

Seeing that there was no one in the room, Bai Ruolan took off her shawl, loosened her skirt ties, and took several deep breaths. Recently, she has slowly adapted to the climate of the capital city and seems to have gained some weight. This waist-cinching skirt is too restrictive. Bai Ruolan was a little hot, so she went down to the ground to find a fan and fanned herself. She looked around as if something was strange . She didn't blame her for being suspicious, she really felt that everything in the palace was unsafe.

Boom, boom, boom.

" who? "

" Fruits and cakes have been sent from the imperial kitchen. " The palace maid said.

Bai Ruolan hurriedly put on her blouse, sat by the bed and said, " Come in. "

The two maids bent their shoulders and placed the trays on the table. There were watermelons with seeds removed, apples cut into small pieces, as well as oranges and cherries.

Bai Ruolan hummed and told them to go down.

One of the palace maids went out and closed the door, but the other stood bent over and did not move.

Bai Ruolan pretended to be serious and said, " You can go down too. "

The palace maid trembled and slowly stood up straight.

Bai Ruolan suddenly felt that this palace maid was extremely cautious.

" You ..." She didn't cry out because her mouth was blocked by a cherry. Bai Ruolan would not waste food. After being surprised, she chewed slowly. Fortunately, she was mentally prepared ... but she was still shocked by the way she pretended to be a palace maid and entered the house.

Li Zinian took off his hood, and he was wearing a dark pink palace dress. Bai Ruolan was eating cherries while looking at him, suppressing her smile.

Li Zinian didn't know why Bai Ruolan suddenly got tired of him, but did he feel disrespected because he touched her? So this time he seemed cautious. Although he thought she was about to die, he still just stared at her, his affectionate and revealing eyes, extremely bright.

Bai Ruolan was staring at her with hair all over her body. She felt a little guilty, so she simply took a preemptive strike and said, " Why did you come to my house disguised as a man? If someone finds out, you won't ruin my reputation. "

When Li Zinian saw that she was angry, his facial expression remained the same, but there was no expression.

Bai Ruolan bit her lower lip and said, " What are you doing? Just talk if you have anything to say. I, I'm still busy. "

" What are you busy with? " Li Zinian suddenly spoke, with a trembling cry in his voice.

Bai Ruolan was dumbfounded. She was not afraid of him getting angry, but she was afraid that he would relent.

" You are so busy, so you have to rush to the capital? I waited for you all night and you refused to see me? I was sick but you left. What on earth did I do wrong ? Can't you just give me a clear explanation? ? " The more Li Zinian spoke, the more he felt sad and angry, and choked up: " I am also a prince who was raised by others. What on earth should I do so that you can see my heart? "

Bai Ruolan was stunned, and suddenly she couldn't breathe in her chest. Her face turned pale, and for a long time, she said quietly: " I ... it's not your fault, it's my own problem. I don't want to have anything to do with the royal family, I, I have a hidden illness. "

Emperor phobia ... is it considered a disease?

" Hidden illness? " Li Zinian had to endure it for a long time before he slapped the case! Bai Ruolan relies on him to have a deep love for her, is this playing tricks on others?

Bai Ruolan also knew that it didn't make sense, so she smiled bitterly and said, " I'm going to tell you something. Maybe you don't believe it. Sometimes even I don't believe it myself, but along the way, I can't help but believe it. "

Li Zinian pursed his lower lip, and when he saw the sad look on her face, he felt panicked and said, " You tell me, as long as you say it, I will believe it. "

=== Chapter 84 === _

Bai Ruolan saw that his eyes were firm and did not seem to be perfunctory, and she felt a little moved for a moment. It would be great if he was not a prince ...

" I ... I had a strange illness last year. I stayed in bed for more than a month. "

" I 've heard about it. I've asked about you. But it's hard. If I had known you earlier, I would have suffered with you. " Li Zi looked at her intently, her eyes full of her shadow . .

" What are you doing ..." Bai Ruolan sighed softly and said, " Yeah, but I'm basically awake. I'm completely awake. "

" Awake? " Li Zinian frowned.

" That's why I say it's a strange disease. There is a woman in my consciousness. She says she is me, she is Bai Ruolan, and she is ... the queen. "

Li Zhinian was shocked and stood up quickly to make sure the doors and windows were closed tightly again .

He strode beside Bai Ruolan , sat down and said, " So what do you want to say ? "

A burst of masculine breath hit her, and Bai Ruolan hurriedly moved to the left and said, " She is miserable. She had a great relationship with the saint at first, but this man changed his mind later. He even gave birth to a child with someone else. Her However, the children were miscarried one after another. After finally having a baby, she was infected with fetal poison and her face was disfigured. In the end, she died. She didn't even see the person for the last time when she died, which shows how resentful I was. I just saw enough of her. , No matter how noble the Queen is, she can't even survive, I don't want to ..."

" Is that why you left suddenly? " Li Zinian suddenly felt ridiculous, it was actually a dream.

But Bai Ruolan got angry and said, " You really don't believe it. "

Li Zinian hurriedly changed his words, grabbed her hand, rubbed it hard, restrained the urge to kiss her, and said, " I believe it. But I will not be the emperor. "

" If you are not now, what will you be in the future? " Bai Ruolan couldn't free her wrist and said seriously: " Who can guarantee that nothing will happen in the future in this life, and who will you become? I never thought that you were a prince. But what about the result! "

" I ..." Li Zinian hesitated for a moment and said, " Then if I wasn't, wouldn't you hate me so much? "

Bai Ruolan bit her lower lip and said, " You are the royal family after all, I can't afford to bet. " She thought of Luo Xirong's words. There were so many women in the world who had the same thoughts as her and were peeping at him. How could he live a peaceful life like this?

" The prince's side concubines are different from ordinary concubines. They are all of high rank in Jade Butterfly. Who wants to fight like this all day long. " Bai Ruolan said honestly with a bitter face.

" I've heard of people guarding against thieves, but I've never heard of people guarding against others. I'm so tired living with you. I'm sorry, Li Zinian, you are good at everything, it's just that I don't like it. " She saw Li Zinian looked gloomy and comforted him: " Don't be sad , you are a good person, and you will definitely meet a girl who likes you and is willing to protect you, cook for you, embroider purses for you, and give birth to children for you ... "

" That's enough! " Li Zinian felt his heart was being cut by a knife and said angrily, " I don't need you to plan my life ! "

He bit his lower lip and said, " Bai Ruolan , don't you say these things against your will? Your words are like a knife piercing me, you are so cruel! " His eyes were red, and Bai Ruolan also shed tears. Said: " Then you just blame me. Anyway, I don't want to be the daughter-in-law of a saint. Marry whoever you want, so don't bother me. "

" You ..." Li Zinian was so disgusted and humiliated that he felt extremely sad. He didn't know how he left Fengyi Palace, he just felt like his whole body was being chewed by something, and he was in heartbreaking pain. He was so angry that he couldn't vent it, so he ordered someone to find strong liquor and got drunk. He couldn't help but burst into tears.

Upon seeing this, his confidants were afraid that he would not be able to bear it and did something stupid, so they sent people to find His Highness the Fourth.

The fourth prince smelled the smell of alcohol as soon as he entered the door. He frowned and looked at his younger brother who fell on the bed and wiped his tears and said speechlessly: " Why did you make yourself so bad! What are you doing ? "

Li Zinian couldn't hear his words and just kept crying, feeling extremely wronged. He had never felt so sad when his parents didn't love him.

The fourth prince had never seen his high-spirited brother so downcast, and for a moment he became a little angry at Bai Ruolan.

What a shameless girl!

Naturally, he had found out clearly before he came that his brother had gone drunk after a trip to Fengyi Palace, and the girl had left her dinner there. He frowned, stared at Li Zi and said, " This woman can affect your mood too much, I think it's better not to have her. "

The sixth prince was dumbfounded. He hugged his brother's thigh and choked with sobs: " I just want to vent. I will go to Lanlan to explain tomorrow. The demands she mentioned are actually not a big deal to me. "

The fourth prince frowned in disapproval and said, " You are a prince, why are you rushing to marry a white girl? How can she let my brother feel emotional pain? "

A gust of cold wind blew, and the door was not closed. He only felt a chill all over his body. Li Zhinian shivered, but he felt much more awake. He gradually calmed down, stared at his brother, and said: " I only want her. If she refuses to marry me, I will never marry again in this life! "

" Nonsense ! " the fourth prince scolded him sharply. In the past, I only thought that Xiaoliu was not enlightened, but now I realized that he was still a love infatuator.

" Actually , I'm stupid too. She said she must not marry the emperor, but she didn't say she wouldn't marry me. She said that the concubine was of high rank and the prince's concubine would have a hard time. If I didn't marry the concubine, it would be over! " Li Zinian seemed to After thinking about something, he clapped his hands and said, " This is not all solved. "

The fourth prince lowered his eyes and said solemnly: " What are you talking nonsense about? Who said you won't marry the emperor? You are not allowed to marry a concubine? "

The sixth prince Li Zhinian chuckled and said: " Of course it's Silly Lan'er. She wants to live a small life like her parents, with only two people in the family. She dislikes the fact that the royal family is too rich and has too many wives ..."

The fourth prince was stunned for a moment, nodded, and didn't ask any more questions. This little girl probably has too many ideas.

" I have thought it through. I will tell my mother and father clearly that I will not accept my concubine and will not be the emperor . Let's write it down in the imperial edict. "

... The fourth prince was speechless , feeling very complicated after hearing what his brother said.

Regardless , it did come as a relief to him to have his brother express his thoughts on that position so clearly. But I can't help but wonder, are these words serious?

Seeing that Li Zinian was about to walk out, the fourth prince grabbed him and said , " Come back here. Look at how drunk you are ..." He scolded : " Go to sleep , tomorrow. Think clearly before you speak! You have to think clearly before giving up your future for a woman. " Regarding the future, who can predict what will happen?

He once thought that position was his own, but he fell off a horse. While he was in coma, many things changed. He knew that the person who harmed him was the fifth prince, the bitch son of Concubine Xian, but he found that his father had no intention of dealing with his fifth brother ... It turned out that the favor was all fake, and that talent It's his heart and no one can touch it.

Now that Xiaoliu is telling the truth, who knows what he will think when he wakes up!

What surprised him was that the sixth prince actually went to the empress the next day. Not only did he ask his mother to sponsor Bai Ruolan's proposal to marry Bai Ruolan, but it was also best to indicate in the marriage decree that the sixth prince had no concubine in the palace. He also took the initiative to apply for the title of king, go to Fandi early, or directly stated that he was not allowed to be emperor.

The Empress Ouyang Xue was pretending to be ill, but this time she was really seriously ill. She almost smashed the candlestick next to her and scolded her son.

When His Highness the Sixth Prince saw that something was wrong with his mother, he turned around to look for his father. The saint didn't know anything about the Mobei Bai family, so he simply named Bai Ruolan the niece of the eldest concubine of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion, so that it would be easier to remember. Naturally, he heard that the Sixth Prince and Queen Ouyang Xue was very angry, and he found the child quite pleasing to his eyes.

If he was asking to marry the child of a man with a lot of military power, he might have thought too much that a daughter from a fringe family who appeared out of nowhere would be a great thing.

, Chapter 88

The Sixth Prince made such a big noise, so naturally Concubine Xian heard about it. She took the opportunity to give the saint some advice and said, " I have heard a lot about the Bai family in Mobei . The second wife of their family is the daughter of the Zuo family. "

The old emperor immediately understood that the Zuo family was a staunch supporter of the Zhenguo Palace. In this way, this girl Bai Ruolan was involved in both sides, which could also be understood to mean that she was not involved in both sides.

The Concubine Xian rarely spoke for the Sixth Prince and said: " I didn't expect that the royal family would have such an infatuated person. A saint might as well help him. "

The old emperor was concerned about the power of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion, and he was inevitably worried about the princes.

When he thought that Xiao Liu wanted to marry a girl whose father-in-law's family had no power and who was not allowed to take concubines, he actually felt a little pity in his heart, and he nodded and agreed. The Concubine Xian was naturally very happy, which meant that in the battle for the throne, the Sixth Prince was the first to leave.

" Your Majesty is such a good father ..." The wise concubine acted coquettishly and served the saint well.

When the second prince and the fourth prince heard about this, they only thought that the sixth brother had been drugged and was losing his mind. In particular, he actually asked his father to state in the marriage decree that he was not allowed to be the emperor. This meant that if one day, the old emperor died, he would really not be able to become the emperor. Otherwise, wouldn't it be against the late emperor's will?

But these are all things for later. If the Sixth Prince really quit the fight for the throne, they would be relieved. We are all legitimate sons, and Xiaoliu is even closer to his grandfather, Jingyuan Houfu, so naturally there will be some taboos.

When Queen Mother Li heard about this, she scolded the Sixth Prince for their nonsense, but she couldn't help but feel proud that the girl from the Li family of Zhennan Marquis deserved to be treated like this. It doesn't matter to her that she doesn't want a concubine, but she doesn't want to fight for the throne ... She hesitated for a moment and intervened a little bit in the matter, so the saint issued a marriage edict, stating that the sixth prince did not have a concubine in his house ... As for not being allowed to inherit the throne, Not mentioned at all.

It's all because of Empress Dowager Li's words that the saint has a strong body. If he mentions that he is not allowed to inherit the throne at this time, wouldn't he be cursing himself?

After hearing this, the saint felt that it made sense , and since the Queen Mother was well versed in Buddhism, he listened to her advice.

Bai Ruolan 's parents were not in the capital, and the prince and his wife of the Marquis of Jingyuan received the order on their behalf, so the matter was settled.

Bai Rongrong was really happy for Bai Ruolan. Not only did her niece marry high, but she also had the protection of a saint, which directly eliminated the possibility of the sixth prince having a concubine. This was a huge honor. As soon as this call came out, it caused an uproar in the capital. Even if he is not allowed to take concubines, he actually removes the concubine directly, which is a bit too casual. So the next day someone submitted a letter saying something was wrong. The rank of concubines in the harem of the saint and the rank of concubines in the prince's palace were all ancestral systems. How could they be withdrawn at the drop of a hat?

However, the imperial edict had already been sent to the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. The sage said that only the sixth prince was a special exception, and he would never make such an absurd decision again, so he silenced the envoy.

Yes, the imperial edict has been issued, is it possible that the saint is allowed to slap himself in the face, saying that he has not thought well and now regrets it?

When the sixth prince heard about the marriage, he also gave him the title of Prince Jing in advance and started choosing a site for him to build the prince's palace. He felt much more relaxed. He didn't dare to look for Bai Ruolan, fearing that she would be displeased and give him words that would make him miserable, so he simply resisted the urge to see her and started drafting the drawings of Prince Hua's Mansion.

Now the only one who has been crowned king is His Highness the Sixth Prince.

The saint had no intention of making the second prince the crown prince. He had already made plans for the title of prince, but had been unable to issue it. Once he was crowned the king, it meant that he would no longer have any fate with the prince, so the second prince and his group acted secretly in the hope of dragging him down.

The title of the sixth prince was settled, and his brothers treated him more generously. They sighed, there are really princes these days who don't love the country and love the beauty.

In Jingyuan Marquis Mansion, Bai Ruolan stayed in her room and did not dare to go out. She was now a " celebrity " in the capital , and she could have received a mountain of banquet posts . What the Sixth Prince did naturally came to her ears. It would be a lie to say that she was not touched, but she didn't know how to face him.

Are they really destined to be a couple?

Border town, Baifu.

Bai Chongli looked at the marriage certificate and a letter in his hand , speechless.

Mrs. Sui sighed softly and said, " If I send the marriage certificate, can the emperor's decree be withdrawn? "

Bai Chongli looked at his wife speechlessly and did not respond.

" I just said ..." Mrs. Sui sighed : " After all, it is impossible to violate the sacred order. Fortunately, Mr. Xu doesn't know who our family is. "

She paused for a moment and said, " That King Matchmaker? "

" She doesn't know. I asked people to go through the three-layer network, and she couldn't find us. Besides, I want to return the marriage certificate now, saying it was a mistake. "

" Is this possible? "

" Otherwise, let's kidnap Mr. Xu again and send him back together with the Geng Tie. Anyway, he hasn't gotten anything from our house. "

Mr. Sui nodded and said, " That's all we have to do. It's a pity that Xu Chengfeng is a child. Fortunately, I haven't seen him yet. I might as well just not see him. "

" Well, it's all fate. I thought that the capital would be the safest, so I decided to get married in the end. But I didn't expect that the Sixth Prince could do this for Ruolan. "

" Hey ..." Ms. Sui reluctantly pulled the corners of her lips and said, " I hope he doesn't regret his original intention. My daughter is marrying into a higher family, and I don't know how to help her. "

" Get more dowry . Anyway, you and I started saving it since she could crawl. Don't let people look down on her. "

" That's true. " Ms. Sui smiled, which was her first smile after receiving the letter.

She wrote back to her daughter: " Mom really tried her best ... I hope everything is well with you. "

" Besides, the title of Marquis of Zhennan will be restored sooner or later. By then, Sister Lan will be the legitimate daughter of the Marquis. Our ancestors are also very prestigious in the military. We also have some old friends in the capital. If the Sixth Prince treats Sister Lan badly in the future, it may not be so. It can't be discussed, not to mention the content of the saint's imperial edict on marriage has been recited by the eunuch and everyone in the capital knows it. " Bai Chongli said with confidence. In fact, he felt relieved, it was so heartwarming to think of his precious daughter being matched with a merchant.

" I just said that I removed the two concubines, but I didn't say that I can't take concubines. If the prince takes concubines instead of marrying concubines, doesn't he violate the imperial edict? " The Sui family was prejudiced against the royal family, so they inevitably complained. .

" At least it's an attitude. The saint has already granted marriage, and this matter cannot be changed. You should treat it as a good life for your daughter, and you must also learn to take the initiative to love your son-in-law. " Bai Chongli comforted his wife.

Mrs. Sui responded angrily and said, " I know, I'm just complaining to you. "

Beijing.

The victory in the Southern Territory should have been a stage of merit and reward, but when something happened that Yu Wenjing, the second prince of Xiliang Kingdom, escaped and was captured, the old emperor, who didn't like the Ouyang family, naturally started to make a fuss. In addition, the envoy from Xiliang Kingdom sent a letter of surrender, but it was not through General Ouyang Mu. There are twists and turns in this, and it is unclear who has tampered with it. But they couldn't escape the emperor's will.

The saint was old and naturally liked peace, so he immediately agreed to Xiliang's proposal to exchange the stallion for the prince, and the two countries were reconciled. Only the relatives of the soldiers who died on the battlefield felt cold. The next day, the officials seemed to have agreed to participate in the performance of General Ouyang Mu . He is suspected of deliberately delaying the war, his generals are seriously corrupt , and Ouyang Mu himself is not clean.

It stands to reason that it is too common to lead troops to fight, plunder the people's fat, and withhold military pay and the results of the war. Sometimes the saints will ignore it for the time being when they see that they have won the battle. But now the saint wanted to punish the Ouyang family, so he kept the secret secret and waited for the more intense accusation the next day.

For a time, the court was full of information about the Jingyuan Hou Mansion. Even the information about distant relatives of the Jingyuan Hou Mansion forcing good families to sell their concubines could be sent to the capital all the way from Mobei. I wish even the concierge of Jingyuan Hou Mansion could become a part of the show with his arrogant hospitality.

Surprisingly, the Ouyang family of Jingyuan Hou was extremely calm during this process.

Just when the saint was deciding how to punish Marquis Jingyuan, an urgent message from outside the province was sent to the palace, saying that someone claimed to be Prince An and was provoking banditry in the mountains of ethnic minorities in the south. There was only one request, which was to return to the capital. Keep vigil for ancestors.

The old emperor was dumbfounded on the spot and slapped the dragon throne hard with his right hand.

Wouldn't Prince An know that Prince An was in the south and Ouyang Mu had just returned from the south?

As expected, the Ouyang family has a back-up plan.

Compared with the foreign war with Xiliang Kingdom, the old emperor was more afraid of Prince An! At that time, King An was older than him, so the late emperor preferred to establish King An as the crown prince. However, at that time, he and the Empress Dowager Li cooperated internally and externally to reject the late emperor's idea. At the same time, he falsely accused King An of treason, completely exiled King An's lineage, and secretly eliminated the roots.

Where did Prince An appear from? If he were to deal with the Ouyang family now, would the other party turn against him, spread rumors, and produce evidence of his disobedience to the late emperor to support Prince An to ascend to the throne?

=== Chapter 85 === _

Mr. Li, the Duke of Zhenguo, stood in the royal study room and couldn't help but persuade: " Your Majesty, no wonder the old guy Jingyuan Marquis has been silent this time. It turns out he has a back-up plan. "

The next day, the saint shared the excerpt with the ministers and found that Ouyang Mu was ill and did not go to court for some reason. The ministers were talking a lot, but no one said to let the saint deal with Prince An.

These slaves ... The saint cursed in his heart . They would be filled with indignation over the war with Xiliang Kingdom. However, Prince An was of the blood of the late emperor, but they all said that he should be allowed to return to the capital to guard the tomb of the late emperor and pay for his father's sins. , this also does not make the saint look cool.

Some " kind-hearted " people said that when King An started the uprising, how old was Prince An?

The direct bloodline of the late emperor has died out, Prince An has been on the run for many years, and now he has reached the age where he knows his destiny. The emperor might as well be tolerant and generous and keep Prince An, grant him a fief, and let him live out his life!

The old emperor was so angry that he vomited blood, but he did not dare to show any signs of it.

If he were young , no one would dare to suggest this! Everything is done according to his words. In the final analysis, everyone has selfish motives ...

He was old, and no one listened to his words. Some people began to jump up and down below, secretly seeking refuge with certain princes, and seeking the future glory of their own family.

The saint said nothing, and there were more and more opinions and discussions in the court. In the end, it was Duke Zhen Guo who knew the emperor's heart well and asked who could guarantee that Prince An was really a descendant of Prince An? Maybe they were ordinary gangsters who deliberately revolted when the country was weak after a war?

The saint nodded , no matter who it was, he would first put an end to the chaos.

He picked around, and finally found that no one was available, so he finally chose a relative of Zhen Guogong as the general, leading 30,000 soldiers to encircle and suppress the bandits. Anyone who resisted would be killed without mercy.

The ministers said no more, but they all thought that the saint was still old, so they were afraid. In fact, Prince An just wanted to return to his roots, but the saint had a hidden agenda when he ascended the throne, so he couldn't tolerate it at all.

The turmoil surrounding the engagement of the Sixth Prince was so big that everyone in the capital was talking about anything, and Bai Ruolan couldn't go out at all. Bai Ruoyu was going to hold a small party in Zhuangzi, the western suburbs. He heard that she loved horse riding and invited her to play with him.

Bai Ruolan couldn't hold it in anymore and invited Liang Xiyi to hang out with her. Liang Xiyi also had a lot of troubles at home, so she happily agreed.

Ouyang Can heard that Bai Ruolan was going out to play, so he came over to visit her, but he was asking about Liang Xiyi.

Bai Ruolan immediately became vigilant, thinking of Ouyang Can's mischief that made Liang Xiyi famous in one battle last time, and said unhappily: " Cousin Can, you are a man after all, why are you always competing with girls? "

Ouyang Can looked coldly and said: " Who is trying to compete with her? I just want to make it clear. "

" Explain clearly? " Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows and looked at him strangely.

Ouyang Can's cheeks turned red and he said angrily: " You little brat, you don't understand anything! " So he ran away ...

She and Liang Xiyi left the city together as soon as possible, and the carriage from Duke Dingguo came to pick her up first.

Bai Ruolan left her carriage empty and climbed into Liang Xiyi's car. The interior of the car was very plain. She looked at Liang's clean face, snatched the book from her hand and said, " Sister Xiyi, you like to read Zhou Youzhi. "

Liang Xiyi chuckled, half-squinted her eyes, and said, " I have lived in a small world in Donghua Mountain since I was a child. I have been thinking about what the mountains and rivers are like. I must go out for a walk if I have the opportunity. "

Bai Ruolan's eyes lit up and she said, " Come to the border town. Girls can be free in the border town. It's not like the capital, where you will be talked about for days for wearing inappropriate flowers on your hair. "

" Yes, now you are a celebrity in the capital. " Liang Xiyi joked.

Bai Ruolan's cheeks were slightly red, but she was squirming. Seeing this, Liang Xiyi comforted her and said, " You have never mentioned the Sixth Prince to me, thinking that you are too young to be in trouble, but I heard that you two have known each other for a long time and have a childhood sweetheart relationship. "

Bai Ruolan bit her lower lip and said solemnly: " I don't want to marry him, I don't want to marry the prince. "

Liang Xiyi was startled and asked, " Do you not want to marry the prince, or do you want to marry him? "

This actually stopped Bai Ruolan from asking. She thought about it again and said, " Maybe she doesn't want to marry a prince ..."

" Why? " Liang Xiyi raised her eyebrows. His Royal Highness the Sixth Prince once paraded through the streets when he came to Beijing. He was handsome and talented. The most important thing was that he was born in a noble family. He was also willing not to accept a concubine for Bai Ruolan. It was not easy for such a man. He should be very good. It's easy to deceive a little girl's feelings.

" I ..." Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes and said awkwardly: " I'm afraid no one will believe me if I tell you. I'm sick. I'm afraid of the royal family ... When I think of marrying the royal family, I get flustered and scared. I think someone will harm me. I feel I will definitely not be able to give birth to a child ..."

Pfft, Liang Xiyi smiled and said: " Afraid of, emperor, disease? "

... Bai Ruolan blocked her mouth in embarrassment and said, " I knew sister Xiyi would laugh at me. "

" This is the first time I 've heard of it. " Liang Xiyi sat upright, looked at Bai Ruolan seriously, and said, " You need to adjust your mentality. I think this disease is the result of you giving yourself too many inner hints. "

" What's in your mind? " Bai Ruolan was stunned for a moment and said, " Sister Xiyi, do you believe in past lives and this life ? "

Liang Xiyi was stunned, a look of horror flashed through her eyes , and for a long time, she murmured: " I believe it. " Isn't her own rebirth a kind of reincarnation in the past and present life? It's just that in her previous life, she was Chen Nuoxi, and she married a bastard, Chen Nuoxi, who caused the family to be punished by nine clans ...

" I ..." Bai Ruolan bit her lower lip and said, " I was crazy last year. "

" Confused? " Liang Xiyi stared at her carefully , trying to stabilize her emotions.

Bai Ruolan nodded in agreement, crawled over and whispered, " I dreamed that I became a queen! "

... Liang Xiyi was stunned. She carefully searched for the memories of her previous life. It seemed that after the sixth prince ascended the throne, he married a descendant of the Zhennan Hou Mansion, probably Queen Li. But ... she is a little unsure again. The title of Zhennan Marquis Mansion was restored in the saint's later years . It is said that the descendants of their family were living abroad. Could Bai Ruolan be the girl who recognized her ancestor and returned to the clan and married Empress Li of the new emperor? ?

Liang Xiyi's previous life, Chen Nuoxi, was married to Li Ruo'an, the eldest son of Zhenguo Palace, and was purged after the new emperor ascended the throne. As for the appearance of the queen, she had never seen it. At that time, the family was living in poverty, and she did not bother to find out about the queen's background. At this time, she thought of Empress Dowager Li's prejudice against Bai Rongrong and Bai Ruolan, and at the critical moment in her previous life, Empress Dowager Li stood on the side of the Ouyang family to instigate rebellion. , but it is very likely that her descendant was taken in by the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion, could it be Bai Ruolan!

Liang Xiyi was immersed in shock and didn't know what to say.

Bai Ruolan thought her words had frightened Liang Xiyi, so she hurriedly shook her body and said, " Sister Xiyi, do n't be afraid ..."

" I, I'm fine. " Liang Xiyi fell silent and said, " Keep talking, I want to listen. "

Bai Ruolan's eyes widened, she blinked like a little rabbit, and whispered: " I said I am the queen, sister Xiyi, don't you laugh at me? "

Liang Xiyi couldn't help but smile when she saw her big cat-like face and said, " Everything is possible. "

…

" That's the queen! Sister Xiyi! " Bai Ruolan was confused whether Liang Xiyi was surprised!

Pfft, Liang Xiyi couldn't help laughing, touched her head, and said jokingly: " Okay, my queen, you should continue. "

Bai Ruolan smiled shyly and said: " Then there are all kinds of tragedies . My parents are gone and I don't have the protection of my husband's family. Forget it, the child always miscarries. Finally, I gave birth to a baby girl who was infected with fetal poison. My husband also treats me... It's not good, it seems that there is someone else, all kinds of sadness and disgusting people, and finally I died. "

It was obvious that as soon as the tableware came out, Bai Ruolan felt happy the more times she told it, she couldn't help laughing and said: " Sister Xiyi, do you think I have a really sick brain to make this up?" Such a bizarre story. It's a pity that I didn't remember what that bastard looked like, so I thought of not marrying the prince at all. "

Liang Xiyi thought that the sixth prince was engaged to Bai Ruolan . It seemed that her dream was probably true. But why? Her own rebirth was bizarre enough, but now Bai Ruolan's dream ... She would be willing to help her if possible. She felt friendly the first time she saw her . Her smile and chubby look reminded her of her. The feeling of reluctance to part with the daughter of her previous life spread throughout her body.

Maybe this was fate. After she was reborn, she met Bai Ruolan who had a strange dream ... Is all this a coincidence?

Or fate, destiny.

" Sister Xiyi, are all queens so miserable? Look at the current queen. She can give birth to three sons. It can be seen that she and the saint had a sweet time, but now? The right to make each other confused and forget about who they are. Don't worry about it. My mother said that you can't give way to a man's bedside. I want to ask my husband to do this. But if the other person is the emperor and he destroys my nine tribes in a minute, how can I force him? "

Liang Xiyi looked at her distressed look and said, " Actually , you are in a good mood now. "

She stared at Bai Ruolan with burning eyes , carefully recalling the events of her previous life.

She had not met Bai Ruolan at that time , but she had met Bai Rongrong, the eldest concubine of Jingyuan Hou Mansion. Bai Rongrong has a bad reputation in the aristocratic circles of the capital, mainly because she comes from a small family, and she seems to be petty in every aspect. The saint once gave the prince a daughter. As the mistress of the house, she actually had many ways to deal with the two women, but she cried all the time and even made a fuss with the prince to ask him to come forward to find the emperor. It happened to be a banquet at the Duke's mansion, and Bai Rongrong cried in public without any concealment. This kind of true temperament is not bad, but it is extremely inappropriate.

Bai Rongrong cried into the palace because of Empress Dowager Li's preference . Surprisingly, Empress Dowager Li actually helped her get rid of the two maikos. The news spread throughout the streets the next day and became the talk of ladies circles. That is to say, because of the inexplicable dialogue between the old Marquis and the Crown Prince, Rongrong loved and tolerated infinitely , so there was no one in the room of the Crown Prince of Jingyuan Marquis Mansion.

Things that I couldn't understand at the time are all clear now. It seems that Bai Rongrong is a descendant of the Li family of Zhennan Hou. When their house was confiscated, they had heard that the saint favored the queen alone and even refused to hold a talent show because of it. Could it be that in the end, they were still indifferent and everything turned into a mirror. However, Ruobai Ruolan is also like Bai Rongrong, and she really feels that she cannot survive in the harem.

Then her dream might become a reality ...

But in this life, there are two huge variables.

One is that the fourth prince actually did not fall off his horse and die ... then the sixth prince can still claim the throne?

The other one, her husband from the previous life, Li Ruoan, died on the day of her rebirth.

In particular, the sixth prince's sincerity in requesting a marriage was not ordinary. There were even rumors that he took the initiative to ask for the title of king. This was because he had no intention of becoming an emperor. Could it be that he was also reborn?

, Chapter 89

Seeing that Liang Xiyi was distracted, Bai Ruolan stretched out her finger and waved it in front of her eyes, complaining: " Sister Xiyi, what are you thinking about! "

Liang Xiyi sighed softly and said, " Can I tell you a story? "

" Telling a story? " Bai Ruolan thought that there was still some driving time before she reached the suburbs, so she nodded, took the initiative to get close to Liang Xiyi's arms, rested her head on her legs, and said, " Okay. "

Liang Xiyi was speechless , touched her bun, and said, " I also had a dream, and I always believed that it was my previous life. " Sometimes Huang Liang's dream was not clear to her .

" I was my parents' treasure , but I was tricked into marrying a dandy. He said she loved me, but I hated the way he married me. I was always in trouble with him, and I felt that I had been betrayed all my life. It was ruined, but then I died and realized that life is really long, and I couldn't remember how he hurt me. What does it mean to be married? Sunrise and sunset, people are just a humble life in this world, time It won't stop just because of our sorrow …"

" Sister Xiyi, what you said is so enlightening. " Bai Ruolan was lying comfortably, her eyes half-closed and she was about to fall asleep.

" I got pregnant later. " Liang Xiyi smiled bitterly.

" Have you given birth to a child ? Don't give birth to a child for such a bastard. " Bai Ruolan said childishly.

" You are wrong. If you become pregnant one day, you will know what a delicate feeling it is. "

Liang Xiyi felt nostalgic and said: " You worked so hard for such a small person and raised her. She regards you as everything. You can't wait to melt my heart ..." Her motherly nature burst out , Gently tying Bai Ruolan's hair, she said: " For a while, my children were the pillar of my survival. "

She lowered her eyes and stared at Bai Ruolan 's smooth, jade-like face, breathing lightly from the tip of her nose.

Asleep.

Liang Xiyi did not dare to move, and covered Bai Ruolan with the stall behind her, and said softly: " Ruolan , a woman must first learn to protect her heart, so that no matter who you marry, you can be calm and calm ..."

An hour later, the carriage stopped.

With a click, Bai Ruolan woke up naturally, rubbed her eyes and said, " Sister Xiyi, are you here? "

Liang Xiyi poked her head and said, " You woke up at the right time. "

Next to the Bai family's house is the house of the Marquis of Jingyuan. Bai Ruoyu took them and went to greet Bai Rongrong first. Bai Rongrong had heard about Liang Xiyi's feat at Mrs. Qin's birthday party. Because she was fighting with her son's maid, she had a bad impression of Liang Xiyi in her bones. After saying a few words that were neither salty nor bland, I left him to play by himself.

Bai Ruolan thought she was an expert in equestrian skills, so she said, " Let's go pick a horse! " What happened in the carriage was completely forgotten by her in a heartless manner .

Liang Xiyi was also full of excitement and nodded without saying a word.

The two people came to the stable and unexpectedly met Ouyang Can, who was wearing a gray robe.

Bai Ruolan was stunned and became alert. No wonder this guy came one step ahead after asking questions before?

Bai Ruolan held the riding whip in her hand, raised her chin and said angrily: " Cousin Can, aren't you unable to tell me? "

Liang Xiyi glanced back and couldn't help but tug on Bai Ruolan's clothes.

" Fat Lan, it seems you are in good spirits! "

A clear voice suddenly sounded in her ears . Bai Ruolan was stunned and immediately withered. She turned back suddenly. Wasn't the handsome man with an upright posture under the sun her betrothed, His Highness the Sixth Prince?

Her cheeks were red, as if she had seen a ghost, why was Li Zinian there too!

" Hey, cousin, weren't you quite domineering just now ? " Ouyang Can teased her, and Liang Xiyi couldn't help laughing.

Bai Ruolan's face turned from red to white, and she stubbornly closed her mouth without saying a word. It looks quite pitiful ...

Li Zi thought about her indifferent attitude last time, his eyes were red, and he stared at her intently. The gaze was so fiery that Liang Xiyi saw it and sighed that it was great to be young. If you like someone, you just like it vigorously. No matter how much you restrain yourself, you can't hide your intentions.

The two were finally engaged. She turned her head to signal Ouyang Can to stay away, but found that he was looking at her blankly, his cheeks flushed.

Liang Xiyi frowned, and Ouyang Can hurriedly cleared his throat and said, " I 'll take you over there to pick a horse. "

Liang Xiyi hesitated for a moment and nodded . Li Zinian obviously came to talk to Bai Ruolan.

=== Chapter 86 === _

Ouyang Can felt inexplicably happy when he saw her agreeing regardless of her previous suspicions.

He pointed to the horse stable in the distance and said, " They are all donated by the Xiliang Kingdom. The horses are of good breed. You can choose whatever you want later. "

Liang Xiyi nodded and glanced back uneasily. The autumn wind was gradually rising in the distance, blowing the dark yellow rapeseed flowers everywhere as if they were dancing softly. Bai Ruolan stood with her fists clenched and her head lowered. . The sixth prince also remained motionless, his white clothes fluttering, his face like a jade crown, his cold cheeks, and his long black eyelashes that didn't even blink ...

He is really a kid who has just started to fall in love ... He wants to get closer, but he is afraid of getting hurt by mistake. If Lan Lan had no feelings for the sixth prince at all, why should she be so angry because he was the prince.

Liang Xiyi closed her eyes, hoping that the persistent boy would no longer be an emperor in this life, and that they would be happy and live up to each other.

Bai Ruolan and Li Zinian were left alone in the empty space.

Bai Ruolan still held the riding whip tightly in her hand, and her exquisite and tight figure was wrapped in a relatively neat riding costume, making her waist more slender, taller and more beautiful.

Li Zinian stared at her, really wanting to dig out this girl's heart to see if it was black. Otherwise, why can you suddenly abandon him after you are in love with him?

The wind seemed to be getting stronger. He took two steps forward. Bai Ruolan instinctively raised her head, revealing a pair of clear eyes.

Li Zinian was stunned for a moment, and swallowed up all the grievances and anger he felt after seeing those eyes that he had longed for for a long time. He asked in a slightly sad mood: " Are you cold? "

Bai Ruolan didn't say anything, so he took off his robe and put it on her awkwardly, feeling her body tremble slightly.

" Lan Lan ..." He suddenly spoke with a hoarse voice : " Let's not quarrel, okay? "

Bai Ruolan wanted to say, why did I have a quarrel with you? As soon as she raised her head, Li Zinian lowered his head, and her forehead hit his chin. Li Zinian felt pain, but could not hold back any stiffness. Bai Ruolan knew that her forehead was full. She raised her head too quickly, fearing that it would be as hard as a stone. She couldn't bear it, but she restrained herself from caring about him. Instead, she shirks her responsibility and thinks, who knew he would lower his head?

Li Zinian felt extremely sad when he saw that she was extremely cold and indifferent to him, and asked: " I have already told my father , I don't want a concubine, and you will be the only one in the prince's palace from now on. What are you talking about?" I've listened to everything, isn't that enough? " His eyes were sincere and his face looked pitiful.

Bai Ruolan hesitated for a moment and said, " Who made it known to everyone? " She had maids in the house secretly looking at her, as if she had three heads and six arms.

Seeing that she was willing to talk to him, Li Zinian immediately admitted his mistake and said, " Isn't it okay that I was wrong? I'm not afraid that you will never ignore me again ..."

Bai Ruolan bit her lower lip, knowing that the end was lost. Unless he changed his mind, she would not be able to escape this imperial edict.

She took a deep breath and said, " That's all, let's talk about it for now. " Anyway, she was still young and couldn't get married right away. Maybe Li Zi Nian will fade away in a few years, and the two of them may go their separate ways by then.

Seeing that she didn't pursue the matter, Li Zinian secretly glanced at her several times. He suddenly stretched out his hand and wrapped it around her little hand holding the whip. He rubbed it as if she was nostalgic and said, " I 'll warm you up. "

" You bastard ..." Bai Ruolan withdrew her hand angrily and said angrily, " If you act too presumptuously, I'll slap you! "

Seeing her getting angry, Li Zinian raised the corners of his lips and showed a smile. Great, the lively Sister Lan is back again.

Bai Ruolan stuck out her tongue and secretly thought that this man is really a bitch ...

Li Zinian did not dare to take the initiative and followed Bai Ruolan cautiously , saying, " I specially picked a white horse for you ..."

When he mentioned Bai Ma , Bai Ruolan was still a little sentimental and said, " It's a pity that Bai Bai is in the border town. I don't know if he has gained any weight. "

Li Zinian answered the question hurriedly and said: " When we get married, I will apply for the title, and then we will go to the land to become the king of horses. "

Phew, Bai Ruolan couldn't help laughing and said, " Aren't you building the prince's mansion ? "

Li Zinian's eyes lit up and he said: " Why do you think I want to see you today? These are the drawings. You go back and see if there is anything else that needs improvement. After all, I am in the sixth line. I am afraid that the other brothers want to stay." Taking that position in the capital will also prevent me from going to other places. Then I might have to live in this house in the capital for several years. I always want to make you comfortable ..."

Bai Ruolan's face felt hot, and she opened the drawing and couldn't help but be startled. The layout of this mansion looked a bit like the Bai Mansion in the border town.

" I'm afraid you're homesick, Lan Lan ..." Li Zhinian whispered. He was too close to her, and the hot breath blew over her. Bai Ruolan's body stiffened, and her heart moved, so she hurriedly retreated and hid.

This guy …

She pretended not to care and said calmly : " I guess you are interested. "

Li Zinian twitched the corners of his lips and said softly: " Then do you have a reward? "

Bai Ruolan immediately turned her back and said, " The matter of hiding your identity from me has not yet been settled! "

Li Zinian immediately changed the subject and said, " Let's go, I 'll ride with you. You've been under arrest in the capital recently. "

Bai Ruolan drooped her face and complained, " Isn't it because of you? " She snorted coldly and went straight to the stable. She saw two white horses and picked the taller one.

She was angry with Li Zinian, pointed at the little white horse and said, " You ride this! "

Li Zinian's face twitched and he answered bravely.

So Bai Ruolan rode a tall horse, and the sixth prince sat on a chubby white horse like a dwarf. The two of them shuttled through a field of rapeseed flowers. The scene was very beautiful. Li Zinian spotted Liang Xiyi and Ouyang Can in the distance, and deliberately led Bai Ruolan to point in the opposite direction and said, " It seemed like a rabbit ran past just now! "

" Really ? " Bai Ruolan became interested and chased after her.

Li Zinian smiled bitterly, hoping that there wouldn't be anyone along the way ... it would be too embarrassing.

The two played for a while, and Li Zinian caught a wild rabbit for Bai Ruolan. The little rabbit had red eyes. If you gave it grass, she would chew it quickly. It was really cute.

" I want to take her to show Sister Xiyi ..."

Li Zinian hesitated for a moment and said, " Okay! But ..."

" What's wrong? " Bai Ruolan looked up at him.

" The pony ran away! " Li Zhinian said bluntly, he actually let it run away on purpose. This way he and Bai Ruolan can ride a horse. Li Zinian looked at Bai Ruolan eagerly.

Bai Ruolan snorted and said, " It doesn't matter. You can run fast if you are in good health. I 'll just ride slower. "

…

When they arrived at the Zhengzheng Racecourse, they found that Liang Xiyi was not on the horse, but standing on the ground, arguing with someone about something.

Bai Ruolan took a closer look and said in surprise: " Cousin Ouyang Mu ..."

Ouyang Mu looked stern, raised his head, glanced at him, and greeted Li Zinian.

" Sister Xiyi, what's wrong with you ? " She hugged the rabbit and ran over .

Liang Xiyi said calmly : " It's nothing, I just picked a pony that General Ouyang Mu wants to give away. What a rare thing, since you want it, just take it away. "

Ouyang Mu pursed his lips tightly, stared at her indifferently, and said bluntly: " It's not a rare thing, but in my eyes, it is much nobler than the person who rides it. "

" Haha. " Liang Xiyi sneered and said, " So you and it are the same people. What kind of person you make, what kind of friends you make. "

Bai Ruolan glanced at her eldest cousin awkwardly. Sister Xiyi was really good at talking. It was said that she had never lost in a debate with Chen Nuoxi last time.

" It's really hard to raise women and villains. " Ouyang Mu was really rude to women.

" Why would General Ouyang Mu dare to say this? I'm afraid Mrs. Ouyang, who is well-informed in the underground , will not be able to sleep ..." Ouyang Mu originally meant to scold her, but she just understood that he was scolding her mother.

Ouyang Mu's face darkened, and he looked like he was about to hit someone.

Ouyang Can hurriedly said: " Brother, you misunderstood. I chose this horse for Miss Liang. I didn't know you wanted to keep it for Miss Chen ..."

It turns out that the co-author General Ouyang Mu specially left a beautiful pony to give to Chen Nuoxi as a meeting gift, but unfortunately Liang Xiyi rode it ... It seemed that he had just brushed her hair!

No wonder the two of them looked at each other with their crossbows drawn! Things related to Chen Nuoxi can always easily arouse the eldest cousin's emotions!

Liang Xiyi was too lazy to pay attention to him, turned to look at Bai Ruolan, and said, " What a cute rabbit, let's go over there to play. "

" Okay. " Bai Ruolan held her hand and left quickly, murmuring in a low voice: " It's really strange what my cousin likes about Chen Nuoxi? That fake woman. "

Liang Xiyi shook her head. How come she didn't know that Ouyang Mu admired her in her previous life?

Besides, in his previous life, Ouyang Mu really didn't show that he liked Chen Nuoxi.

The two of them were squatting on the ground and playing with the little rabbit. When Ouyang Can saw Liang Xiyi, he finally smiled and said, " Why don't we just have a picnic for dinner? "

" Picnic? "

" That's BBQ! "

Li Zinian's eyes lit up and he nodded with satisfaction, so that he could stay with Ruolan for a while longer. He hurriedly responded and said: " Now is a good time for hunting. If you start a fire, we will go to the mountains to pick up some prey and come back immediately? "

Ouyang Can laughed loudly and said, " Whatever you want to eat, just order it. How about rabbit meat? "

Bai Ruolan clearly felt the little white rabbit in her arms trembling. She glared at the two people and said, " I want the rabbit to live, not to die. "

Li Zi Nian looked at her lively smile and his heart almost melted. He immediately agreed and said: " Then I will catch a few more for you and we will raise a nest. We can also give birth to little rabbits ..."

" You're not doing the right thing ..." Bai Ruolan scolded him like a young adult. Li Zinian didn't even dare to speak loudly.

Ouyang Can curled his lips and secretly thought that he was so timid ...

Anyway, if you talk to the girl's family about small animals, you will inevitably feel pity for them. It is more appropriate to hunt the head deer and kill it first before bringing it back. Two men went hunting and came back soon. The sky in the distance looked like a washed curtain. The two big boys came back talking and laughing, carrying two wine bags on their backs.

Bai Ruolan stood up and said, " Is this wine bag a full moon scimitar? "

Seeing the childish curiosity on her face, Li Zinian touched her head and said, " This is an object from outside the country. It's just in the shape of a crescent moon, but it's actually a wine flask. "

" The texture feels pretty good. "

" Well, it's mink. "

" Wow ..." Bai Ruolan opened it and smelled it lightly. She had drank her daughter's red wine on weekdays. The weather was so pleasant today and she had a picnic in this open place. She felt better and said, " I can Want to have a taste? "

Just when Li Zinian was about to say something was wrong, she had already taken a sip, her mouth was so cracked that she spat out one word: " Spicy ..."

" Stupid! " Li Zinian was speechless and wiped the corner of her lips with his sleeve. Looking at her red and swollen lips, he softly rebuked with distress: " Always so frizzy. "

Bai Ruolan glanced at him angrily and said, " It seems like you are so stable. "

Li Zinian's face turned red and he said in a strong voice: " I will become more and more stable, really! Lanlan ..."

" Have you two enough? " Ouyang Can couldn't stand it anymore and said , " The fire is almost out, please fan it! "

The physical work of fanning the fire was naturally left to the boys. Liang Xiyi picked up a branch from the ground and drew a lotus next to the fire. After Ouyang Can finished his work, he rolled up his sleeves, looked at the vivid lotus flowers on the ground, and said, " Liang Xiyi, you are so talented. "

Poof, Bai Ruolan almost vomited. It was so rare for such words to come out of Ouyang Can's mouth.

Li Zinian looked at his close friend Ouyang Can, whose bright eyes were full of Miss Liang's shadow. He was slightly startled and sighed softly, fearing that this fool didn't realize it.

Liang Xiyi felt an indescribable sense of relaxation and joy all over her body as she listened to the chirping birds above her head. She flowered in the pond next to the lotus, until a pair of brown riding boots came into view. She was stunned for a moment and met Ouyang Mu's deep eyes.

" Big cousin! "

" Let's have a drink together! " Li Zinian was in a good mood, and he was naturally cheerful when he saw everyone. It was rare for him to take the initiative to invite.

Ouyang Mu hummed and glanced at Liang Xiyi thoughtfully.

Liang Xiyi clapped her hands generously. How could she, a person who has lived for two lifetimes, really argue with a stupid kid? Everyone roasted venison and drank from their glasses.

The sun was setting, and the pale red afterglow filled the earth. Bai Ruolan occasionally raised her head and met those familiar yet unfamiliar eyes. Li Zinian seemed to be always beside her, with sharp eyebrows and clear eyes. The pair of slender eyelashes stared at him without blinking, as if they were about to freeze with a layer of cold air, condensing into bright lashes hanging down under the eyes, making them particularly clear.

This fool ...

She hurriedly lowered her head , but she could still feel those blazing eyes.

After a while, she felt that there was an extra fur coat on her body, which belonged to Li Zinian. Bai Ruolan thought for a moment and said softly: " Thank you. "

" Yeah. " Li Zhinian drank a little more, and his deep voice was full of magic.

" What kind of place do you think Jingzhou is? It's quite cold there in winter. How about I go hunting in the mountains and make clothes for you with my own hands? " Jingzhou is the fiefdom of King Jing. It is said that it is not a fertile place. But the good thing is that the public security is not bad, and I am afraid that I will live a peaceful life. Isn't this what they want?

=== Chapter 87 === _

Bai Ruolan listened quietly without saying much.

" You also need to make my underwear, and it's best to put the sachet you made, so that I can smell Lanlan's scent no matter where I am, pretending to be together. "

Bai Ruolan raised her head and wanted to scold him for his nonsense, but was shocked by the deep affection in his eyes. He probably likes her, likes her very much, but can this relationship last? Or they will become alienated as they become too familiar with each other.

Li Zinian was indeed a little drunk. He grabbed Bai Ruolan's arm and pulled her into his arms. He whispered shameless words of love and vented his long-standing depression. He liked her so much that he wanted to give her his heart, just to see her smile at him coquettishly. Even a soft word would be enough to make him happy for a long time.

Everything seems to be a dream , and the dream ends when you wake up.

She was very lively and happy, which she had never experienced before . Later, she was also drunk, and it was Liang Xiyi who took her back to the boudoir.

Bai Ruolan rarely drank alcohol, so she was naturally drunk and confused. She even vomited all over Li Zi Nian. This is all a story later.

The next day, the girls all arrived, and Bai Ruolan naturally couldn't run away to play with the boys. Everyone started to exchange music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and she managed to survive. It was inevitable that there would be those who were unconvinced and would deliberately seek trouble for her, but because Liang Xiyi, the desperate thirteenth mother in the capital, was here, no one dared to bully her in the slightest.

Before you know it , the New Year is approaching.

Bai Ruolan was a little taller, and the dressmaker from the palace personally made her clothes. This was a great honor, and it was said that the Queen Mother specially asked her to do so. Now that Empress Dowager Li is in charge of the harem Feng Yin, the people she values naturally need to be carefully cared for and served.

Bai Ruolan wrote seriously about female officials, and she was never complacent at all.

Bai Rongrong looked at her with a smile and said, " These are just the lowest-ranking palace servants in the palace. Why are you so polite to them? "

Bai Ruolan smiled slightly and said: " It's just a little effort, why offend people for nothing. " She has improved a lot compared to when she first came to Beijing.

Bai Rongrong nodded and said, " Sister Lan is really old. Tomorrow I am going to Xibo Temple to offer incense. Please be prepared to go with me. Ask for a good fortune and everything will go well in the coming year. "

Bai Ruolan hummed, gentle and generous.

, Chapter 90

Xipu Temple is located halfway up the mountain and is the most popular temple in the capital . It is also planning to open a branch temple in Mobei. It was the hottest noon when Bai Ruolan and her group arrived at the foot of the mountain. The sun hung high in the sky, making people unable to open their eyes.

Bai Ruolan put on her gauze hat and got out of the carriage. Next was a path with stone ladders and a sedan at the foot of the mountain. A group of children suddenly ran up from a distance, startling Bai Ruolan.

Aunt Li who was next to Bai Rongrong told her that the children of poor families in the nearby villages knew that the people who offered incense were the women of wealthy families. If they pestered them, most of them could get rewards. Nanny Li sprinkled a handful of broken silver to the side, and the group of children went away as expected. Life is really endless, and Bai Ruolan can't help but sigh with emotion. They always think about love, but some people can't even fill their stomachs.

" Ruolan , this sedan chair is steep, please lean back when you sit. " Bai Rongrong reminded kindly.

Bai Ruolan hummed, with a smile on her face, and said, " Don't worry, aunt. "

Bai Rongrong looked at her niece lovingly and said, " I have an appointment with the abbot for a French ceremony this afternoon . If you can't sit still, go and have a rest. This temple is quite big, and there is a viewing area in the backyard, with chrysanthemums all over the mountains and plains. "

Bai Ruolan's eyes lit up and she nodded. The scenery was very pleasant. She followed her aunt to the entrance of the temple, where a special young monk came to guide the way. After the master finished his sermon, he met them alone. He glanced at Bai Ruolan, was stunned for a moment, and said nothing.

Many dignitaries and dignitaries came to offer incense . The master spoke a few words to his aunt and then ordered a young monk to take them to ask for blessings.

Bai Ruolan took the bamboo tube, shook her head, and popped out a stick.

" The one who checked out seemed a little impatient and jumped out on his own. " Grandma Li sneered.

The young monk knelt down and picked it up, handed it to Bai Ruolan and said, " Congratulations, girl, it's a good fortune. "

Bai Ruolan glanced at it with a smile and said, " Song □□ ascended the throne, will you sign it ? "

The signature is a poem: An arrow shoots a red heart, everyone says good news, the day is long and the rooster sings at noon, true fire refines true gold. 1

The young monk looked at them with a smile and said, " What do you want to ask, girl ? "

Before Bai Ruolan could reply, Bai Rongrong couldn't wait to say: " A girl of the right age will naturally be a match for you. "

Bai Ruolan's cheeks were slightly red, and the little monk congratulated her on her blessing. He said that her marriage was made in heaven, and it was a good match between heaven and earth. She could fall in love without asking God, and they would grow old together and have children and grandchildren ...

Bai Rongrong smiled from ear to ear and decided to donate more incense money. Bai Ruolan smiled lightly. Her mother had worshiped Guanyin for many years in order to have a son, but she had no news for the last ten years, so she was not very pious to gods and Buddhas. Besides, it was approaching the New Year, so she guessed that there were no unlucky lots in the bamboo tube. Sure enough, the lot Bai Rong drew was also a good one, and the group happily entered the inner courtyard to rest.

Lunch is vegetarian and very light meals. In the afternoon, Bai Rongrong asked the master to perform a blessing ritual for the family. In order to show her loyalty, she simply went on an empty stomach. Bai Ruolan was placed in the women's rest area in the backyard. There was a row of suites here , which were kept very clean. The beds in the inner room were all light blue sheets, and the quilts were folded squarely. The little monk sent her here and left.

Bai Ruolan just sat on the bed and rested for a while, when she saw Xiuwen walking in with a blushing face, hesitating and at a loss.

Bai Ruolan glared at her and said, " Speak. "

" Girl, someone came to the apartment next to me just now . It's Miss Mo Yu. "

Mo Yu is a maid that the Sixth Prince Li Zinian can rarely keep by his side . Bai Ruolan touched her forehead and said, " Let her come in. "

So Xiuwen walked out feeling relieved. What came in was Mo Yu, but the tall and straight Li Zinian. He seemed to be a little taller. When he looked at Bai Ruolan with a stern face, he immediately raised a smile and said: " Lan Lan, I miss you so much, but you miss me? "

Bai Ruolan was speechless and sat upright. She felt a little more mature after not being with her parents this year.

She no longer wanted to play with the man , so she gave him a serious look and said, " You are so blatant, aren't you afraid that people will see you? "

Li Zhinian shrugged and said, " Who dares to say more? Besides, you and I are married by a saint! " He stared at Bai Ruolan infatuatedly for a while, then took out an ivory pendant from his arms and said, " Look at it, it looks good. " ? "

Bai Ruolan took it and put it in her hand. The object the size of a Buddhist amulet was not carved from jade, but made of white ivory.

She discovered that Li Zinian was particularly fond of ivory objects ...

" Can you see what the carving is ? I did it myself! " Li Zinian was very proud and said, " That guy Ouyang Mu is better at craftsmanship . I learned from him! "

Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows and looked at him and said, " What kind of portrait is this ... of Buddha ? "

Li Zinian was stunned, picked it up and looked at it again and again, and said, " Doesn't it look like a rabbit ? "

…

She finally understood why he chose a white background. It turned out that he wanted to carve a rabbit.

" Okay, okay. " Bai Ruolan said awkwardly, really unable to tell at all.

Li Zinian's cheeks heated up, and he reached out his hand to grab her waist.

" What are you doing? " she said in a panic, holding the belt tightly with both hands , but found that he came for the ornaments hanging on her waist. He tied the little rabbit sculpture under her purse and said, " I want you to take it with you. "

Bai Ruolan hesitated for a moment, raised her head to see him staring at her with a pitiful look in his eyes, and let out a muffled hum.

Li Zinian immediately smiled, moved his slender fingers from her waist to her wrist, nestled them in the palm of his hand, and said: " The Chinese New Year is coming, and you are alone in the capital. I will take you out to play when I get there. "

…

Bai Ruolan felt something was wrong, but it seemed like she didn't know anyone in the capital.

" Just treat it like a normal relative and leave. Anyway, Ouyang Can is your cousin and he will pick you up. "

He looked like he knew the capital very well , and said: " Donghuashan Hot Spring is very good. Every year after the festival, the ladies in the palace go there. Your aunt will probably go there again this year, and we can still see each other in the mountains. You Your birthday is just after the new year. If you can't celebrate it at home, I will set off fireworks in the mountains to celebrate your birthday. "

Bai Ruolan's cheeks were slightly warm, she thought for a moment and said, " You are interested. "

Li Zinian looked at her with some disappointment and said, " I hate what you say the most. You are my future princess, and I should treat you well. What does it mean to be thoughtful? It feels very perfunctory. "

Bai Ruolan frowned and scolded him, saying, " You are really difficult to maintain. How can I say this to make it acceptable? "

Li Zinian smiled and said, " That's how you are now. "

Bai Ruolan was speechless and said, " Do you still feel good about being cruel to you? "

Li Zhinian rubbed her fingers vigorously and said, " I think you are close to me ... Which one of us is with whom? "

Bai Ruolan laughed and said, " Who is with you, who is with whom? "

Li Zinian stared at her bright big eyes, and wanted to take a bite of her plump red lips, and said, " I've even touched yours ..."

Bai Ruolan turned pale and said angrily: " Asshole! "

" I was wrong. I won't mention it again. " Li Zinian hurriedly begged for mercy and said, " Have you read the last drawing ? But what do you think needs improvement? We plan to officially start construction in the spring. "

Bai Ruolan blushed and said, " Fortunately, I don't understand either. "

" Actually , I don't understand. I just asked for the drawings of the White House and followed them. But I made our yard very big. Not only can we grow flowers, but there is also a small pond for raising fish, and we have a trot. In the future, we will have Ponyboy for free to play with our children. "

It was particularly quiet around , but Li Zi Nian's low and hoarse description. She seemed to hear his heartbeat, fluttering, and her irregular heartbeat, and even felt shy in the neck.

She stamped her feet to cover up her embarrassment and said, " You think too much! "

Li Zinian didn't say much, he just lowered his head and looked at her. He held her hand tightly with both hands and rubbed it hard to relieve the pain of lovesickness.

For a long time, Bai Ruolan complained and said, " It hurts. "

Li Zinian let go, was stunned for a moment, and said: " During the Chinese New Year, my father was hosting a banquet. I secretly ran from the front hall to the Queen Mother's palace to look for you. You, you should rest early. " Only if she rests early can he meet her.

Bai Ruolan's cheeks were red, and the name of such a tryst was taken for granted.

" Lanlan ..." Li Zhinian called her softly and said, " I won't go overboard. I just look at you like this. "

" oh. "

" After seeing you, I'll sleep more peacefully when I go back. " Li Zinian lowered his eyes and said in a low voice.

Seeing how pitiful he was, Bai Ruolan hesitated to speak. After thinking for a long time, she said, " Actually , Your Highness, I'm not that good. Why do you ..."

" What did you call me? " Li Zhinian raised his eyebrows and really wanted to pinch her mouth.

" What about uncle? " Bai Ruolan asked tentatively.

Li Zhinian shook his head. This was a big difference in seniority. He would only admit it if he was stupid.

" Call me brother Nian ..."

Bai Ruolan couldn't say anything. The problem was that she was in the wrong generation.

" Ruo Lan ..." Li Zi looked at her intently, his eyes almost turning red.

Bai Ruolan hurriedly spoke, " Brother Nian ..."

Li Zinian stretched out his hand to hold her waist , pulled her into his arms, and said, " Don't ask me why ..."

" But, I ... you. " Bai Ruolan didn't know how to explain it. She just felt that Li Zinian's feelings were too hot and she was a little scared. Sister Xiyi often said that if a woman keeps her true heart, her life will never be too bad. But if Li Zi wanted to treat her so well, she was not a fool. If she couldn't bear her original intention and he changed his mind later, she wouldn't be heartbroken.

Li Zinian rubbed his chin against her forehead and said, " I will definitely have a good sleep today . "

" Well ..." Bai Ruolan looked at Li Zhinian's bright eyes, but the shocking words were not uttered in the end. This guy was like a ball of fire, burning so hard that she couldn't ignore it even if she wanted to ...

Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside the window. The two people looked at each other and hurriedly separated some distance.

Li Zhinian coughed softly, and Mo Yu came into the room and asked, " What's going on? "

Mo Yu was stunned for a moment and said: " It's the seventh girl from the Li family of the Zhenguo Palace. Maybe the young monk didn't notice that the backyard suite was full. Their family and Miss Wang from the Xiangyang House were offering incense at the same time. The young monk was there We were promised a place to rest in the Zhen Guogong Mansion, but the Xia family came in early and occupied the house, and the two families started to quarrel. "

Li Zinian looked unhappy, it was really rare to meet Lan Lan.

After a while, Xiuwen came in and said: " Girl, just now the nun from Zhenguo Gongfu's house came over to talk and said that Miss Li and Miss Li from their family had met each other once. The last time the carriage passed by each other, they didn't meet. If possible, could you please let their lady rest at our place first? Because our suite is the largest and there are three rooms in total. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned for a moment, but Li Zinian's face turned completely dark.

=== Chapter 88 === _

He had met the Duke Li's family, but they didn't know each other, but the girl's brother was acquainted with them.

Bai Ruolan coughed dryly and said, " Your Highness, why don't you leave first? "

Li Zinian showed a hurt expression and said to the two maids, " You go out first . "

The two maids retreated to the outer room. Li Zhinian immediately picked up Bai Ruolan and put her on his lap, asking: " Why did you call me? " He lowered his head , the corner of his lips pressed against Bai Ruolan's eyes, and the man breathed out. The smell lingers in the air.

Bai Ruolan panicked and said, " Nian ... brother. "

" Where's just now? " Li Zhinian said through gritted teeth.

" Are there any outsiders here ..." Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red.

Li Zinian lowered his head and kissed her forehead deeply, and said, " Then I'll leave first. Remember to go back to the house to rest early after entering the palace! "

…

Bai Ruolan was afraid that he would mess up, so she nodded vigorously!

Li Zinian stared at her rosy face, as if he couldn't get enough of it. He hadn't seen her for more than half a year, and it felt like Lanlan had grown a lot bigger, her eyes were bigger, her earlobes were bigger, and her breasts ... His whole body was stiff, including Below, he immediately put Bai Ruolan down, for fear that she would notice something and become prejudiced against him.

Bai Ruolan scolded him for a while and said a few words to soften him. Li Zi thought that he was in a good mood and left happily. He also told her not to take off the ivory pendant.

Bai Ruolan agreed and finally sent this ancestor away ... She modified it a little in the mirror and ordered people to invite the Li family. In fact, she is a relative of the Marquis of Jingyuan, and it is reasonable to say that she has a hostile relationship with the Duke of Zhenguo. Why does this girl Li seem to always appear around her?

Before Bai Ruolan could figure it out , someone had already entered the house. This suite has three rooms. In the middle lobby, there is a four-corner mahogany table and two wide chairs. There were beds in the rooms on both sides. Bai Ruolan originally asked Xiuwen to lead her to the west room, but she didn't expect that Miss Li insisted on coming to thank her.

The curtain was lifted, and a tall and beautiful woman came in.

She was wearing a light pink dress, her makeup was very green, her face was round, and she looked particularly attractive. For a moment, Bai Ruolan felt that she looked a bit like herself, a girl with a fleshy face who was not annoying.

The girl smiled and said, " Are you Bai Ruolan ? I've heard of you ..."

She pointed to herself and said, " My name is Li Wanxi. "

Bai Ruolan nodded, smiled and said, " Hello. "

" I was there at Mrs. Qin's birthday party that day, but you didn't notice. "

The circle of noble ladies in the capital , apart from Chen Nuoxi and the third princess, is also dominated by girls from the Li family of the Duke of Zhenguo. Bai Ruolan heard Liang Xiyi mention it, but didn't take it to heart. She never intended to join any faction.

" Is this your first time coming to Xipu Temple ? " Li Wanxi asked proactively .

Bai Ruolan frowned, secretly thinking that this person was at a loss for words. She thought for a moment, nodded and said, " Well, that's right. "

" Are you asking for a signature? " She smiled gently, staring at Bai Ruolan.

" Please. "

" But you're asking about marriage? " Li Wanxi turned her head and asked in a low voice.

These words were a bit excessive. Bai Ruolan didn't like it, so she said lightly: " Just ask. "

Li Wanxi is a smart person and naturally saw that Bai Ruolan didn't want to say anything, so she said shyly: " I'm too talkative. But the whole capital has agreed on sister Ruolan's marriage. "

... Bai Ruolan secretly thought, is this girl okay? How about the first time they met!

Li Wanxi stood up and said, " I'm really bothering sister Ruolan. I'm going to the West Room to rest. It's sister Ruolan's birthday after the new year, but have you thought about making a big party? If there is any banquet, remember to send me a message. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned. She didn't expect that the seventh girl from the Li family even knew this, and she couldn't help but think deeply.

Li Wanxi winked at her in a friendly manner, turned and left.

When she came to the west room, the nanny beside her asked with some confusion: " Actually , we just discussed with the stewards of the Xiangyang House and they agreed to give us the house. Why does the girl insist on coming to beg the Bai family girl? Her aunt is the eldest concubine of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. "

Li Wanxi squinted her eyes and looked at a pine tree outside the window , with curved lips and said, " Bai Ruolan is the future sixth prince, shouldn't she take a good walk? "

" Having said that, but ..." Mammy wanted to say something more, but she saw the master yawning and said with a bored look on his face: " You all should go out, I want to be alone for a while. "

Mammy knew in her heart that although Li Wanxi was a girl, she was favored by the Duke of the Kingdom, and because the eldest son Li Ruoan died young and the younger son of the direct line had not yet grown up, there was no daughter-in-law in the house to take charge of the housework. They were all seven girls together. The mother manages the household. Especially two years ago, the seventh girl fell into the water and almost died. When she woke up, her methods were different from ordinary people and she was extremely smart.

Sometimes in front of the Duke, the elder's words are not as effective as the seventh girl.

They had originally planned to come to Xibo Temple to offer incense the day after tomorrow, so they didn't book the accommodation in advance until they caught up with this trouble. But the seventh girl insisted that she must come to offer incense today ...

The area around Li Wanxi fell into silence. She stroked the rosewood beads on her wrist, looked out the window at the red plums protruding from the corner with half-squinted eyes, bit her lower lip , and thought deeply about something.

This year is the thirty-eighth year of the saint's reign. In less than five years, the saint may die ... Then the sixth prince ascended the throne, Bai Ruolan became the queen, the fifth prince's faction was liquidated, and their Zhenguo palace was deprived of titles. Distributed to the frontier and demoted to a military household forever. She died of hunger and cold on the way, and she never wants to recall that feeling. But I didn't expect that when I opened my eyes, I would return to this home again, seven years before the fall of the Zhenguo Palace. She had thought about doing something at home, but it was too late to say anything now ... The Jingyuan Marquis Mansion held military power, the Sui family and the Ouyang family were in peace, and the title of Zhennan Marquis Li had not yet been restored. Who could Playing opposite to Marquis Jingyuan?

She analyzed the current situation with her grandfather. In fact, her grandfather did not understand the current situation, but he had also reached the age where he knew his destiny , and he became more and more helpless. He only hoped that the fifth prince could achieve something, and even become a saint. Successor.

But why don't they understand that even if the Sacred Heart is in his cousin and he has no military power, he is still a puppet and will be kicked out of that position sooner or later. After her rebirth, she wanted her grandfather to persuade her aunt to speak to the emperor and grant a marriage between the daughter of the Li family and the sixth prince. However, my aunt was worried that the Zhenguo Palace would favor her grandson-in-law over her grandson at the critical moment. She seemed to agree, but she was slow to take action.

Even the sixth prince's request for Bai Ruolan played a role in fueling the flames. In this way, the Zhenguo Palace became a party of five princes with no way out! There is no second choice.

Does she have to be willing to go down and plot against the Sixth Prince? But is the Sixth Prince really that easy to plot?

It was really a headache to think about the decision not to accept the concubine.

If she didn't know that Bai Ruolan was the future queen, why would she be so eager to please her? Last time her cousin surprised someone's carriage, she hurriedly went to ask someone to apologize. This time, she even wanted to take the initiative to get to know her ...

Damn it, if only I could be reborn a few years earlier. How could she have a chance only if the sixth prince was in the capital? It happened that when she came back, the other party went to the border town ... She had known Bai Ruolan's appearance for a long time , and even asked people to find out about her behavior. Since the Sixth Prince liked this kind of innocent and voluptuous girl, she had spent the past two years deliberately She works hard to gain weight just to be more like Bai Ruolan.

She died early in her previous life, and I don't know if the saint fell in love with someone else later ... But as a royal emperor, taking concubines was never out of love for women , but to weigh the forces of all parties and aim at the court. If it can attract the attention of the Sixth Prince, even if it leaves a thought, the seed will be planted, and sooner or later it will sprout.

Although this life is slightly different from her previous life, for example, His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince did not die, but her legitimate brother Li Ruoan did. But no matter what, she believed that the sixth prince would be the one to ascend the throne.

Because he married Bai Ruolan!

Queen Mother Li will help him ascend the throne!

The fourth prince was a short-lived ghost in his previous life, and he probably won't live long in this life. Now he finally got to know Bai Ruolan ... Although it was a bit embarrassing to be so shameless, but thinking about the tragic ending of his previous life, his golden body was beaten by a small official. Beating, nothing is unbearable.

Bai Ruolan , I'm sorry, Sixth Prince, I want to make a decision !

Li Wanxi clenched her fists and decided to plan carefully.

Bai Ruolan's right eye twitched all afternoon and she couldn't sleep at all.

She was still not used to the presence of outsiders in the same house, and she was very unhappy with the Li family girl. My aunt planned to stay in the temple for one night. Could it be that the girl from Zhenguogong's mansion still had to stay?

, Chapter 91

An hour and a half later , Bai Ruolan noticed shadows flashing on the bright windows from time to time.

She walked over and opened the window in confusion, and was startled.

Isn't it Li Zinian ?

He jumped in with his feet raised , looked around and saw that no one was there, closed the window, grabbed Bai Ruolan's little hand, and said, " I was thinking about it when I walked halfway, your aunt's cooking will be finished in the evening, so the Li family girl can't be left alone. I didn't want to leave, so I turned back again. I can stay just a moment longer ..."

Bai Ruolan stretched out her hand to cover his mouth and whispered, " He's asleep. "

Li Zinian was stunned and said: " They are so shameless! The female relatives in the nearby house have left, and they are still taking a nap here? "

Bai Ruolan was also very distressed and said, " Isn't that true? I feel awkward and uneasy. "

" Then did you sleep ? "

Li Zinian pinched her cheek distressedly, her heart felt warm, she picked her up, sat on the bed, looked at her carefully, and said, " How about I catch a snake and throw it into the house? "

... Bai Ruolan was speechless.

" It's really annoying ... women from Zhenguo Palace are really bitches. " Li Zinian was very angry that someone disturbed his date with Bai Ruolan.

" Okay, you man should be more tolerant. " Bai Ruolan advised. In fact, Li Zinian's mouth was even more unforgiving than hers.

Seeing her soft words, Li Zinian felt a lot warmer in his heart. He blushed and said, " Then just kiss me and I won't scold her. "

Bai Ruolan rolled her eyes and glared at him, saying, " Okay, you can continue to scold. "

" Lanlan ..." Li Zhinian complained, with a hint of coquettishness in his voice.

Bai Ruolan said speechlessly: " You are so grown up , but you still act like a child. "

" You are also childish. " Li Zinian looked at her funny, helped her tuck the hair behind her ears, and said seriously: " Ouyang Mu said that men are like sons in front of the girl they like. "

Bai Ruolan pouted her lips and said dissatisfiedly: " I have become a mother so early . "

Pfft, Li Zinian laughed to himself. He heard a movement in the next room, stretched out his hand to shush, and said, " I think the annoying lady is awake. You might as well let her go ..."

Bai Ruolan looked at him and said, " You better get out first! "

Li Zinian pretended to be sad and went to bed, lying down against the wall, deliberately locking his body, and then motioned to Bai Ruolan to wrap a long quilt around him.

Bai Ruolan hurriedly followed the instructions and heard the voices of Li Wanxi and maid Xiuwen coming from outside the door.

" Can you please help me check if your girl is awake? "

Xiuwen knew that Bai Ruolan was not sleeping at all, so she hesitated for a moment and nodded before entering the room.

Bai Ruolan thought she came to say goodbye and allowed her to come in for a while.

Li Wanxi even changed her clothes and put powder on her face, making her look radiant. She seemed to be planning to go down the mountain, vowing not to be as sober as before. She asked the maid to bring two plates of pastries and said, " Bring the snacks I made at home to the mountain. Sister Ruolan, please try them. "

Although Bai Ruolan was greedy, she felt unfamiliar with her. She shook her head and said, " I just woke up. I'm very thirsty and don't want to eat sweets. "

Xiuwen glanced at Bai Ruolan and secretly thought that their girl's face would not change even when she told lies now.

Li Wanxi didn't care at all and asked: " When will sister Ruolan come down the mountain? If we come along, we can go together and we won't feel lonely. I have many sisters of the same age at home ..."

Bai Ruolan shook her head and sighed: " What a pity. My aunt is going to stay in the mountains for one night, and I won't go down until tomorrow. "

Li Wanxi said oh, not knowing what to think about. However, the nun in charge at the door felt that it was too much to disturb the Bai family girl, so she said hesitantly: " Miss Qi, it's getting late, let's go down the mountain early. "

Li Wanxi glanced at her lightly and nodded in agreement. Before leaving, he didn't forget to squeeze Bai Ruolan's little hand to show his closeness.

" Miss Li's palms are so soft. "

" It's not as good as sister Ruolan 's hand ..." Li Wanxi blinked and smiled.

Bai Ruolan finally sent her away and told Xiuwen to guard outside the door while she went to bed to rest for a while.

Bai Ruolan opened the window and glanced around. When she saw no one, she closed the window again and whispered to the bed, " Hey , so-and-so, aren't you coming out yet? "

Li Zinian smiled slightly, showing his handsome face, and said in a low voice: " Don't Lan Lan want to go to bed and have a rest? "

Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red and she said, " If you tease me again, I won't go back to my room to rest on New Year's Day! "

" Lanlan! " Li Zinian sat up and said, " Come here. "

Bai Ruolan took a few steps forward, and he leaned over and grabbed her hand, rubbed it back and forth, and said, " That girl from the Li family is really annoying. She even squeezed our Lanlan's hand. "

=== Chapter 89 === _

Bai Ruolan saw that he was filled with indignation and looked like she had suffered a big loss, and said, " Is it really okay to say that this doughy little girl is annoying? She is one of the few chubby girls in the capital. Isn't that what you like? "

Li Zinian's eyes lit up, he stared at her for a while and said, " Lan Lan, are you jealous? "

Seeing him suddenly laughing, Bai Ruolan felt inexplicably embarrassed and retorted: " I'm not jealous! "

The more Li Zinian thought about it, the happier he felt. He held her little hand hard to prevent her from running away and said, " You don't think I like fat people, do you? "

" The Li girl is not fat, she is also cute . "

Li Zhinian shook his head and said softly: " I like you just because you are ... Bai Ruolan . "

Bai Ruolan's face instantly turned red and she said coyly, " You will also like it if you change the name to Bai Ruolan. "

Li Zinian put the back of his hand to his lips , took a bite, and said: " The Lan Lan that I love is the little chubby girl who appeared when I was most sad. I am afraid I will only experience that once in my life ... …"

Sometimes , the person who appears at the right time is the one that lasts a lifetime.

Bai Ruolan opened her mouth and finally closed it, feeling a little moved in her heart. She took the initiative to peck his forehead, and then while he was startled, she ran to the side and said, " Let's go. I really need to rest. "

" Lan Lan. " Li Zinian looked at her affectionately, his voice thick with hoarseness.

Bai Ruolan blushed and said, " During the Chinese New Year, I just go back to the house early ..."

" One word ... is settled. "

" Yeah. " Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes and opened the window.

Li Zhinian jumped up on the table, looked back at her, and said seriously: " It's true that I ran down the mountain and back again like a fool. Next time you have to take the initiative to kiss me. But it can't be on the forehead anymore ... …"

Bai Ruolan closed the window forcefully before he finished speaking. This bastard went too far.

When Xiuwen heard the noise, she rushed into the house and said, " Girl? "

Bai Ruolan lowered her head pretending to be calm and said, " As soon as Fang Kan lay down, he saw a green bug on the table. He came over and wanted to shoot it. It turned out to be a leaf blowing in from the window. "

Xiuwen looked at the bare books outside and retreated silently. In fact, everyone saw that the Sixth Prince fell in love with their girl. Thinking of the letters from the border town a few days ago, they all said that she and Xiuxiang were very lucky. My mother also said that she planned to send her brother to study.

Hey, who would have thought that in such a remote place as a border town, the Bai family had an undistinguished six-bedroom house. First, there was a prince concubine, and now there was even a prince concubine. If in the future ... she didn't dare to think about it . In the blink of an eye , she was promoted from an ordinary wealthy family to a maid next to the princess. She might still be a steward of the palace in the future ... Seeing that a great future is in front of her, Xiuwen vowed in her heart to serve Bai Ruolan well. Maybe in the future, her younger brothers will The way out depends on her.

Bai Rongrong drew a good lot, completed the French ritual smoothly, and received many auspicious words. Her whole face was full of glory, and everything she looked at was pleasing to the eye. Auntie is happy, and Bai Ruolan is also happy.

In a blink of an eye, the New Year is here. On the first day of the new year, civil and military officials gathered in the square in front of the palace to congratulate the old emperor on the New Year. In the square, there is a palace music and percussion instrument playing, which is lively yet solemn.

The old emperor sat on the throne, and the great scholar Wang in front of the palace began to read out New Year's greetings and some posts about last year. In the end, due to the sudden appearance of Prince An, the saint's attitude towards the Jingyuan Houfu was equal to merit and demerit.

There will be no reward for winning the battle in the Southern Territory , and the matter of participating in the concert will no longer be pursued. It is the Chinese New Year, and it is best for everyone to be happy.

After the New Year's greetings and summary of the previous year were completed, all the ministers knelt down and worshiped again, and then the emperor gave tea and red envelopes.

The emperor seems to be in a good mood today . Those ministers with special skills can show their faces at this time, such as Ding Guogong's calligraphy. Although the Duke's mansion was defeated and several of his sons failed to become officials, the old Duke's good calligraphy was even praised by the late emperor.

There is a deeper reason why Dingguo Guild was named by the emperor . He and Zhen Guo Gongfu are the only two families in Dali whose titles are interchangeable. If the Jingyuan Houfu faction wants to seize Zhen Guo Gongfu's title, they must first sit in Ding Guo Gongfu. I have never heard of anyone taking away only one family, so Dingguo Gong has been extremely careful in his actions recently, for fear of being picked on the wrong side. The saint promoted him at this time, with the purpose of praising the Duke of the country.

Sure enough, in the end, the saint said that having an elder in the family is like having a treasure, and it is rare to have a prince in the court who has followed Emperor Taizu to conquer the country. Everyone must learn from these two old men with irreplaceable titles. They must be loyal to the court for generations and must not be selfish.

These words clearly hit the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion, and some ministers sighed inwardly, the saint is really old, why does he play tricks on women?

The saint in the front hall was so partial, which made the atmosphere of the banquet for the female relatives in the harem subtle.

The empress Ouyang Xue, who had been ill for some time, came out. She was wearing a bright red palace dress with dazzling gold phoenix thorns.

Concubine Xian was not to be outdone. Her bright pink peony embroidered dress made her skin as white as cream, making her look dazzling.

Age is the Queen's fault. Liang Xiyi and Bai Ruolan sat together and sighed softly, carefully looking at the two high-ranking women beside Queen Mother Li in the distance.

Bai Ruolan also dressed more elegantly this time. She wore an olive green long skirt. The soft belt like lake water set off the beautiful willow waist of her tall body. Underneath the crystal clear jade pendant hung the carvings by Li Zinian. white ivory circle.

Liang Xiyi naturally saw that and joked: " It seems like you didn't buy it from outside. "

Bai Ruolan's cheeks were red, and she looked more and more beautiful.

Chen Nuoxi took the initiative to come over and greet her, and happened to be walking across from Li Wanxi of the Zhenguo Palace.

The two people both have the word "xi" in their names, so they are always compared with each other in Beijing, and there is no room for two tigers in one mountain.

Bai Ruoyu was also a little surprised. The Zhenguo Duke's Palace and the Jingyuan Marquis Palace had an incompatible relationship. Li Wanxi had always thought highly of herself. Although she had been more restrained and low-key in the past two years, there was no reason to take the initiative to curry favor with Bai Ruolan.

" Sister Ruolan , I really missed you when we said goodbye last time in the temple. " Li Wanxi knew that Bai Ruolan was the future queen, and she had the desire to seduce the sixth prince, so she naturally respected Bai Ruolan.

Chen Nuoxi was stunned. They were dating Bai Ruolan purely because Bai Ruoyu was her cousin. What did Li Wanxi mean by being attentive to her for nothing?

Bai Ruolan looked at Liang Xiyi depressedly and said a few perfunctory words.

Li Wanxi didn't care much about this and said: " I guess you will be staying in the palace for the night with your aunt. I will stay in the palace today and I will go and play with you later. " She blinked, Too friendly .

Liang Xiyi raised her eyebrows, and Chen Nuoxi was extremely surprised.

After lunch , most of the female family members could go home to celebrate the New Year. As expected, Bai Ruolan and her aunt were left behind.

Their elders are not in the capital, so they should stay in the palace to accompany the queen. Bai Rongrong is the eldest concubine of the Jingyuan Hou Mansion, so the one who invited her was naturally the Queen. However, Bai Rongrong always felt that Queen Ouyang Xue was too aloof, cold and arrogant, and was not as gentle and gentle as Queen Mother Li.

Liang Xiyi was also left behind.

Bai Rongrong came over to take her niece away, Liang Xiyi saluted respectfully, and she responded slightly unhappily.

Probably because of Ouyang Can's incident, Bai Rongrong has always been particularly indifferent to Liang Xiyi .

" Aunt, sister Xiyi is very good. " Bai Ruo whispered to her.

Bai Rongrong snorted coldly and said, " It's too scheming. "

... Bai Ruolan stuck out her tongue.

" Sister Lan, I think you should stay away from her in the future. The old Marquis sent me a letter, asking me to go to Dingguo Duke's Mansion on behalf of Brother Mu to propose marriage to Liang Xiyi. "

" Ah! " Bai Ruolan opened her mouth wide, how could this be possible! She remembered the way they were arrogant at the last picnic. Ouyang Mu's cousin Ouyang Mu had a deep love for Chen Nuoxi.

Just because Sister Xiyi mistakenly rode a pony that he wanted to give away, the two of them even greeted each other as mothers.

how …

" That's why I say this girl has deep tricks! Not only that, but your cousin Can also doesn't let me worry about it. He threatens to marry the third girl from Duke Dingguo's palace! It really pisses me off ..."

Bai Ruolan is not surprised that Ouyang Can likes sister Xiyi, but doesn't cousin Ouyang Mu like Chen Nuoxi? Why do you suddenly ask to marry sister Xiyi? She really couldn't figure it out. Sister Xiyi was probably still keeping this matter in her bones.

Bai Ruolan was very distressed and absent-minded. After seeing her, Queen Mother Li asked, " What are you thinking about, Sister Lan? "

Bai Ruolan suddenly understood. She blushed and knelt down to kowtow to the Queen Mother and give a grand gift to wish her a happy new year.

Queen Mother Li pulled her into her arms and rubbed her again and again. She looked at Bai Rongrong and said, " Your parents-in-law are not here, so please stay in the palace for a few more days during the New Year. "

Bai Ruolan's heart skipped a beat, remembering the agreement she made with Li Zinian. Will this guy climb the wall every day?

Bai Rongrong had always had a special affinity with Queen Mother Li . She had made preparations to stay longer before coming, and she nodded in agreement with a smile. After a while, the juniors came to congratulate Empress Dowager Li in turn, and Concubine Xian also came with her family.

Queen Mother Li looked at Li Wanxi, said a few words, then turned to look at Bai Ruolan, pointed at the two children and asked, " Why do I see that Sister Xi from the Li family has a similar charm to our Sister Lan? "

Bai Rongrong was startled and looked cold for a moment. It's not that the two people look alike, but it's the way they dress up, swear, and the way they speak. Both children are girls with extremely delicate skin, fair and fair, which makes them look somewhat alike.

" Maybe they can all be eaten ... so they are plump! " Concubine Xian smiled and remembered that her mother-in-law had intended for Li Wanxi to take the position of the sixth prince's concubine. How could she help with something like this? If it happens, can her mother's family continue to support her son, the fifth prince, in seizing the throne? She always had to make it clear to the Li family that if the fifth prince did not ascend the throne, the Li family would be doomed to fall, so they could go to great lengths to help her.

It was because she knew what her family wanted, so she couldn't help but sneer in her heart when she saw her niece imitating Bai Ruolan in her speech and behavior. Does her father dislike her son so much? Let your niece imitate others just so that the Sixth Prince can notice her?

a shame …

After a while, the queen came too.

The Sixth Prince waited for a long time but did not see Bai Ruolan. Hearing that she was left in the front hall, he gritted his teeth and decided to rush over to pay New Year's greetings to his ancestor. Regardless of the differences between men and women, those who can be present are all relatives, or ... they are his future princes and concubines. Thinking of his little wife , Li Zinian felt warm in his heart. He just hoped that Sister Lan would grow up quickly and move into his prince's mansion.

The day he didn't marry her, the day he felt uneasy ...

When Queen Mother Li heard that the Sixth Prince was coming, she couldn't help but glance at Bai Ruolan. Li Wanxi felt happy, but Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red.

The children of the royal family are all well-born, and the sixth prince is tall and straight, with a face like a jade crown and a noble air. He kowtowed respectfully to his ancestor, then stood up and took aim at Bai Ruolan.

Queen Mother Li looked at him with a smile and said: " With so many girls here, we should have put up a screen, but I also know why you are here, young man ..."

Li Zinian's cheeks turned red and he lowered his head.

" Sister Lan, come over and stand while I take a look. "

Bai Ruolan was dumbfounded, Queen Mother Li must be too childish. It was the Chinese New Year anyway, and everyone wanted to celebrate, but they didn't bother to delve into whether it was reasonable. Standing next to Li Zinian, she suddenly realized that he seemed to have grown taller, and she was no longer as tall as his shoulders. Wouldn't it look too stretched?

Queen Mother Li looked at them with satisfaction and said, " What a perfect couple ..."

" You're so beautiful and eye-catching. " Concubine Xian covered her mouth and smiled. She was happy from the bottom of her heart. The sixth prince's concubine is a girl with no background, so it's better than being married to a powerful official's daughter. As for the eldest concubine of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion , is it important that she is related by marriage to her aunt? The Jingyuan Marquis Mansion itself is a staunch Queen's party. Even without Bai Ruolan, wouldn't the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion not help the Queen's son?

Queen Mother Li stared at them with endless admiration. She naturally knew that this was inappropriate, but when she thought that her brother's descendants would finally return to the capital and become noble princesses, their daughter from the Li family ... was finally back!

For a moment, Queen Mother Li's clear eyes became blurry. She resisted the tears and said happily: " Okay, okay ..." She motioned to the female officer and rewarded them with a pair of life locks. This kind of preference has A little bit, but no one dared to delve into it.

Everyone knew that Empress Dowager Li did not want to see the Empress Ouyang Xue, but she inexplicably fell in love with the eldest concubine of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion , and even liked her niece. This is really a love house and a bird ...

Queen Mother Li was tired and told everyone to go down. Under Li Zinian's threatening gaze, Bai Ruolan decided to go back to the house to rest. As soon as she took a step, Li Wanxi chased after her and said, " Sister Ruolan , it's so boring in the palace, let's play together. "

…

So Li Wanxi bit the bullet and pestered Bai Ruolan back to the house.

Li Zinian was going crazy. How could Miss Li from Zhen Guogong's mansion come out of nowhere and dominate Sister Lan?

Li Wanxi held Bai Ruolan 's hand and walked in the garden, when suddenly a snake appeared from a distance and slithered toward her calf. Bai Ruolan was startled, and she suddenly reacted and circled around, looking for Li Zinian's shadow.

Li Wanxi was bitten by a snake and was frightened.

Concubine Xian was still walking behind them. She was dumbfounded when she saw them, and hurriedly ordered people to find the imperial doctor.

Li Wanxi sat on the ground and cried loudly.

Li Zinian ran over to Bai Ruolan and asked in a low voice: " Are you not scared? " He asked about whether he was scared, not whether he was bitten! It seems that he has nothing to do with this matter.

Bai Ruolan glared at him.

" Which slave did such a good thing! " Concubine Xian said angrily.

The slave who came out to look for the snake was a young eunuch next to the fifth prince. He hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy, saying: " Your Majesty, this is the species that Xiliang Kingdom paid tribute to last time. It's a snake to watch. It's not poisonous. The fifth prince said he liked it, and the saint said It was given to the fifth prince to raise. Now the prince built a small rockery for this beast. He originally wanted to let it go in, but he didn't expect it to run out and startle Miss Li! "

The snake was raised by the Fifth Prince, so as long as the Concubine Xian endured it, it was good to watch the snake, and she felt at ease.

Li Wanxi covered her calf and glanced at Bai Ruolan and the Sixth Prince who were talking quietly not far away. Concubine Xian saw at a glance that she had something different in her mind, and hurriedly ordered someone to hold her down to prevent her from being bitten by a snake and doing something embarrassing again.

She took her niece and left immediately. Li Zinian looked at their backs with cold eyes and said, " Finally get out ..."

Bai Ruolan shook her head and whispered: " You are too bold. What if you bite someone else? "

Li Zinian smiled mysteriously and said, " This snake likes a smell. Just now when she wanted to take you on her arm, I didn't like it and let people bump into her on purpose. Her hairpin fell to the ground, and then I returned it to you." My people put something on it when she was there. "

=== Chapter 90 === _

Bai Ruolan was speechless ...

, Chapter 92

Li Zinian looked proud as if he had defeated his love rival and left, leaving Bai Ruolan speechless.

" Lan Lan, I see that Queen Mother Li doesn't shy away from you anyway. I'll take you around the palace. "

Bai Ruolan was ashamed, but Queen Mother Li was very kind ... She thought of something and said, " You are really capable of attacking the girl from the Li family. She looks like such a cute little girl. "

Li Zhinian frowned and said, " You actually think she is cute, so do you like her? "

Bai Ruolan shook her head and said: " I don't like it . I hate the way she always wants to get close to me for no reason. And her bun now is the same as the one I wore when I went to burn incense ... Do you think she looks similar to me? ? "

Li Zhinian shook his head and said: " How can she compare with you! "

Although she didn't know whether it was true or not, Bai Ruolan was happy to hear what she said, and said with a bright smile: " Okay. I'll accompany you to the garden. " Bai Ruolan felt that she was not kind at all. In fact, the girl from the Li family had never treated her in any way. Take the initiative to please. But she felt uncomfortable whenever someone said they were similar. Now that Li Zhinian deliberately let the fifth prince bite her, she actually felt angry ...

So ashamed.

Bai Ruolan thought secretly and felt a heat on her head. Li Zinian blushed and said, " There is a piece of grass ..."

" Yes. " Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes, and the two of them walked side by side in the garden.

Li Zinian's hand ran through her hair, feeling soft and shiny, and his palms were hot. He was worried about making Bai Ruolan laugh, so he held his hands tightly behind his back, fearing that a little Bai Ruolan couldn't help but pull her hand.

Bai Ruolan also turned into a dull gourd. Neither of them said a word, and the silence was terrifying. The maids and palace ladies who followed behind also kept their mouths shut. For a while, they could only hear the footsteps of a group of people, which was really a bit strange.

Li Zinian thought that he was the master, coughed and said, " Let's go to the east. To the west is Lao Wu's animal garden. Don't let any random animals jump out and scare you. "

" Animal garden? " Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows and said, " The saint specially made a yard for the fifth prince to raise animals? "

Li Zinian's expression became lonely, he gave a faint hum, and after a while he laughed at himself: " He actually likes weird things, but the saint doesn't bother him, but he is the only one who can raise the harem, and others are not allowed. "

Bai Ruolan was slightly startled, looking at Li Zinian's frown, and imagined a picture in her mind. They were all the sons of the saint, but what the sixth prince wanted, the saint scolded him, but turned around and obeyed the fifth prince. . She recalled that when she was in Mobei, the Sixth Prince often said that they had many concubines and even more brothers across the belly. What a pitiful baby. His father doesn't kiss him and his mother doesn't care about him ...

Li Zinian saw Bai Ruolan staring at him, her cheeks flushed, and felt that she had revealed her true feelings, so she said awkwardly: " I actually don't care about this. Little leopards are not very interesting . "

Seeing his angry look, Bai Ruolan couldn't help but laugh. She raised the corners of her lips, blinked her big eyes and said comfortingly: " I will let you raise him in the future . You can do whatever you want, as long as you are happy. "

Li Zinian was stunned and stared at Bai Ruolan's smile, feeling that she was the best woman in the world. The bright sunshine fell on her long, jet-black hair, which made her face white, tender and smooth. She was particularly appetizing and wanted people to hold it in her mouth and bite it hard. As if otherwise everything was illusory, and she disappeared as soon as he glanced at her.

So the Sixth Prince was reluctant to even blink his eyes. The circles under his eyes became swollen and red for a while, and they hurt a little. He didn't know whether it was because he was moved or because he had not blinked for too long.

Bai Ruolan's cheeks were on fire when he looked at her, and she said softly: " Why don't you say anything, aren't you happy? "

" I, I ..." Li Zinian stammered and said shyly: " I will change the drawings when I go back and make a yard. You can also raise small animals in captivity, such as the rabbit last time. I will catch a nest for you. "

" Why do you want so many rabbits ..." Bai Ruolan deliberately said something sarcastic. Seeing that he was anxious and didn't know how to express his feelings, she said softly: " I'm going back first. It's not appropriate for you and me not to be married yet. "

Li Zinian thought about him leaving, and said with an empty heart: " The Queen Mother promised. She asked us to go out to play ..."

She was obviously allowed to play with the Li family girl, right?

Bai Ruolan stared at him funny and said, " The days will be long in the future. "

Yes, he and Sister Lan will live together for a long time ... Li Zinian thought of this , smiled knowingly, and said, " Then I will send you back. I will see you enter the house with my own eyes ..."

" Are you sure where to listen to the corner later ? " Bai Ruolan murmured in a low voice.

The soft voice made his heart itch, and he said honestly: " Well ..."

This idiot, Bai Ruolan's cheeks were rosy, but she didn't want to talk to him anymore.

After the two separated, Li Zinian always felt that his feet were light and indescribable.

Years later, Bai Ruolan's fourteenth birthday was approaching . After her birthday, she is considered fifteen years old and can get married and have children.

In Dali, it is not uncommon for some children from poor families to get married at the age of twelve or thirteen and become mothers at the age of fourteen or fifteen. According to the law, children are considered adults after the age of twelve . The imperial examination can only be recommended after the age of twelve.

At the end of January, before the joy of the New Year faded away, a secret message from the south angered the saint. Not only that the army sent to encircle and suppress Prince An was completely destroyed, but the young general who led it was also captured by bandits.

Prince An is already old and has few heirs. He claims that he has seen through the world of mortals and just wants to return to his roots. This request was not excessive in the eyes of the ministers. Moreover, it was King An who rebelled, the prince was still a child, and even the late emperor only detained King An. Why let the royal heirs get together with a group of gangsters?

But the saint hoped that all descendants of King An would die ... He felt very shameless until someone took the lead and said that since Ouyang Mu was in the capital, he happened to have no errands, so why not send him there.

The reason why Ouyang Mu had nothing to do was because the old emperor planned to punish the Ouyang family, so even his position as the general of the Nanshan Army in the southern region was vacated first. Seeing that the safety of his country was at stake, he Fu Ruan privately sent someone to announce that Ouyang Mu had entered the palace.

He wanted to quickly solve the hidden danger of Prince An's descendants.

So after Ouyang Mu talked with the saint all night long, the next day the saint granted marriage to Ouyang Mu and Liang Xiyi, the third girl of Dingguo Palace, which shocked the government and the public. When did Ding Guogong get together with the Ouyang family? Isn't Liang Xiyi a wild girl who grew up in the mountains? She had just entered the capital and was already known for her rudeness. Did Ouyang Mu ask for it on his own, or was it a saint who messed up the rules?

Considering that the saint now wants to use Ouyang Mu, I am afraid that the general asked for it himself ... But didn't the Ouyang family visit the Chen family of the Minister of Civil Affairs three times in a row to propose marriage? Could it be that after being rejected by the Chen family, he deliberately made fun of others and immediately asked to marry someone else?

Bai Ruolan felt deeply that something was wrong with the atmosphere in Jingyuan Houfu ... It seemed that her aunt Bai Rongrong had a quarrel with her uncle, and they both slept in separate rooms. Bai Rongrong felt unwell and fell ill in bed due to excessive fire.

Bai Ruolan personally went to the kitchen to make rock sugar pear water for her aunt, served her, and comforted her: " Auntie, what's wrong with you? Tell your niece some things. Don't hide your fault. "

Bai Rongrong's eyes were red and she said, " I'm not your uncle yet ... I'm even sick and he still doesn't come to visit me. "

Bai Ruolan frowned and said, " What 's the reason? "

Bai Rongrong sent his servants away and said, " I'm really angry. Did you hear that Mu Geer and Liang Xiyi were granted marriage by the saint? "

Bai Ruolan nodded. Liang Xiyi fell seriously ill just after this incident came out, so she was very reluctant. In order to avoid Ouyang Mu, sister Xiyi planned another marriage, but was later disturbed by the Ouyang family.

" I really don't know what's so good about Liang Xiyi! You have a good relationship with her, Brother Mu likes her, forget all that, why does Brother Can like her too! What a foxy girl ..."

" Ahem. " Bai Ruolan didn't know how to persuade her. Liang Xiyi had never given Ouyang Can a good look. It was Cousin Can who kept pestering her.

" Although it was said to be a gift of marriage, all the necessary procedures had to be completed. Mugeer begged me to go, but I didn't want to go, so I pretended to be sick. Your uncle and I were anxious ... What could I say that Mugeer was originally married to Hou? He is not my son, and he stole the girl that my son liked. That girl was also disrespectful to me, so why should I go and propose marriage on his behalf! " The more Bai Rongrong said, the more angry she became. Said: " Your uncle still scolded me ..."

" Auntie, has Sister Xiyi ever been disrespectful to you? " Bai Ruolan was very confused.

Bai Rongrong's cheeks turned red and she said awkwardly: " I met her in the palace during the Chinese New Year. At that time, Brother Can asked me to marry her, but I really didn't like her, and her mother was actually the daughter of a fourth-grade military attaché. It was very vulgar, so I asked her to stay away from Brother Can. "

... Bai Ruolan was speechless for a moment. Liang Xiyi's temperament is such that even the third princess would dare to beat her up. Her aunt would probably have a bad attitude, and sister Xiyi would definitely have a bad look on her face.

" I just let her suffer a little loss from the Queen Mother and said something to her. She opened her mouth and wanted to scold Brother Can for nothing. She also said that Brother Can was the one chasing her. It was completely useless. Out of shame, I decided at that time to have no contact with this family. Now that your uncle asked me to propose marriage to Brother Mu, I ... where can I put my face! " Bai Rongrong cried in grievance as he spoke, and said: " You My uncle knew these things, but he said that I shouldn't argue with the younger generation and that I had to be allowed to go. That's when I got into a stalemate with him. "

" Hey ..." Bai Ruolan didn't know how to comfort her and said, " Aunt, you are helping your eldest cousin to propose marriage. You are representing the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. You are facing Liang Xiyi's parents and you can't see her. , why do you feel so embarrassed. "

Bai Rongrong gritted her teeth and said, " Maybe you're laughing at me behind my back . "

" It doesn't matter . In fact, Sister Xiyi is not that kind of person. Besides, based on my understanding of her, I'm afraid she doesn't want this marriage at all. What if she really doesn't like her cousin because we didn't do well? Coldly, isn't it true that the eldest cousin is even more alienated from the Hou Mansion? Now, the five direct grandchildren of the Jingyuan Hou Mansion are all headed by the eldest cousin. My uncle must ask you to come forward, and he also doesn't want you to get involved with the eldest cousin. Divide it. According to me, my uncle thinks highly of you, so he said you must go, right? "

Bai Rongrong wiped her eyes and said, " Is this really the case? "

" It's inevitable. Your identity is here. My eldest cousin is already in his twenties, and his marriage is the most important thing to Mr. Marquis. If you fall out of control at this time, can uncle not be angry? "

Bai Rongrong has also regretted a little these days , especially because her husband did not come to coax her like before, but actually left her alone. Bai Rongrong felt aggrieved, but now that Bai Ruolan had persuaded her, she naturally used the steps to come down.

In the afternoon, Bai Rongrong ordered someone to deliver some cakes to the prince's study, and the prince returned to his room in the evening. The next day, Bai Rongrong's illness was mostly cured immediately, and he hurriedly went to Dingguo Palace to discuss various matters concerning Ouyang Mu and Liang Xiyi's wedding in the future.

Because Duke Dingguo's health was deteriorating, Liang Xiyi was his granddaughter who grew up beside him. He was afraid that his sudden death would cause Liang Xiyi to observe filial piety, so he set the wedding date in two months.

The sixth prince was very jealous when he heard that Bai Chongli wanted to keep Bai Ruolan for one more year, so the wedding was scheduled for the spring of next year, but Ouyang Mu could marry his wife after two more months ...

In mid-February, Ouyang Mu captured Prince An alive and set off back to Beijing.

The saint was overjoyed. Before he returned to Beijing, the saint gave him the title of Marquis of Yuanzheng. For a time, the Ouyang family had two titles. Everyone felt that the reward was too heavy ...

When passing through Tianjin, Prince An choked while eating. He swallowed it in one breath and did not recover, so he left like that.

The sixth prince secretly thought that when his father comes, this title will be considered worthy ...

When Prince An was alive, the saint had all kinds of scruples, but now that he is dead, he has begun to show his tolerance and kindness, allowing Prince An's body to be stationed in Huangling, and also ordered that the capital should not wear red clothes within a month, and that everyone should eat vegetarian food.

Bai Rongrong suppressed her desire to celebrate Sister Lan's birthday and the whole family had a reunion dinner together.

Letters and packages arrived from the border town. Mrs. Sui missed her daughter and asked when Sister Lan could return home. Bai Rongrong couldn't leave the capital for the time being, so she decided to wait for Bai Ruolan to go back to Mobei after Brother Mu got married in the capital.

Bai Ruolan also missed her family. She shed tears while looking at the letter, and soon her eyes became red.

Bai Rongrong looked distressed and patted her niece on the shoulder. She had never had a daughter in her life, which really hurt Sister Lan to her core.

In the evening , Li Zinian came over the wall. On Bai Ruolan's birthday, he must see her. It was not completely dark yet, Xiuwen took the initiative to stand guard at the door, Bai Ruolan looked at Li Zinian speechlessly, and suddenly felt dumbfounded.

The maids around her were almost trained by him ...

Bai Ruolan was combing her hair in the mirror. She turned back to look at him and said, " I see you are no longer secretive ..."

Li Zinian was startled and said: " I originally wanted to come to see you, but I was afraid that the prince would take me to drink, so we didn't even have time to talk. I just came to see you, Sister Lan, you are too old He 's only one year old. " His cold handsome face gradually softened . Bai Ruolan's long ink-colored hair, reflected in the pale yellow candlelight, seemed like a spider web, tying him tightly.

" Have you finished reading? " Bai Ruolan stared at him with a naughty look. She had just taken off her makeup and let her long hair down.

Li Zhinian looked at it in a daze and had difficulty breathing. He took out a round thing wrapped in cloth from his arms and handed it to her. His cheeks turned red and he said, " Anyway, all my good things belong to you. We will never lack anything in the future. This is what Mo Yu and I learned to do with our own hands." I made it, you, you look at it ..."

Bai Ruolan took it and felt it was so soft. When she opened the cloth, she saw that it looked like a steamed bun with highlights on it.

" What? " Bai Ruolan was confused and found that Li Zinian's eyes were full of hurt.

She reacted suddenly and said, " Is this ... Shou Tao ? "

Li Zinian grabbed it back and stuffed it into his arms, remaining silent.

" Why did you give it to me and then take it away! " Bai Ruolan stretched out her hand to tear off his collar, took it out again, pinched it, and said, " You must have made the dough for a long time. It feels uneven in softness and hardness. "

Li Zinian really wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl in. Sister Lan couldn't even look down on the things he worked so hard to make.

Bai Ruolan looked at the half-finished product that looked inedible, lowered her head, smiled, and said, " If I eat the longevity peach you made on my birthday, I will live a long life. "

Li Zinian blinked and said, " You, you, are you delicious? "

Bai Ruolan shook her head and said honestly: " It's not delicious. "

" Then throw it away! " Li Zhinian lowered his head . If he had known better, he would have found something nice to give her as a gift.

" But I'm really happy. " Bai Ruolan took two steps forward. Seeing that he lowered his eyes and was embarrassed to look at her, she stood on tiptoes, bit his chin and said, " Thank you. "

Li Zinian was stunned, picked her up and spun her around several times, saying, " Sister Lan, you are so kind. "

Bai Ruolan was startled, kicked her legs and said, " Put me down quickly, I'm afraid of heights. "

" Oh. " Li Zinian looked at her, her red face was as attractive as an apple, and couldn't help but pinch it again.

Bai Ruolan patted her chest to calm down, and said angrily: " Li Zinian, listen carefully, since we are destined to be husband and wife, remember what you promised me. If you can't do it, just tell me, I won't just I won't bother you for a minute. But you are so kind to me now, even the coldest heart will be warmed up. I can't remain indifferent. "

Li Zi looked at her intently, what did Sister Lan mean by this?

Does it mean that she also has feelings for him, so she cares about him?

He didn't think too much about anything else. All he could think about was that Sister Lan liked him too , and he giggled as if he had eaten something sweet. He stretched out his hand and ruffled Sister Lan's hair for a long time, messing up her hair. Then he picked up the comb on the dressing table and fixed it for her little by little. Then he held her face with both hands and looked at it again and again.

=== Chapter 91 === _

Bai Ruolan's whole body felt hot, she stared at him and said, " Do you understand ? "

Li Zinian nodded hurriedly and said, " Just watch me later. "

That's pretty much it, Bai Ruolan smiled with satisfaction. She has now figured it out, whether it's a dream or a palace, life is what people live. As long as she gets her way. The most taboo thing between husband and wife is to be angry and suspicious of each other. If they can't get along, they will separate ... She doesn't know if the woman in the dream has ever asked her husband like this, but if it has been so good before, she must not push the man to another woman.

Even if she never gave birth to a son, it would be impossible for Li Zinian to accept the fate of having no children or grandchildren, or for the two of them to reconcile and for him to marry someone who could give her a child, and for her to remarry and find someone who could accept the fate of having no children or grandchildren. In short, it was impossible. Several women serve one husband together.

Although the woman in the dream had a tragic ending, she actually did nothing except silently resent her. Isn't it her decision to even hold a harem talent show ? She's not that stupid, she doesn't care about face, she just wants a man's wholehearted protection and loyalty. If someone dares to plot against her child, she will find him out and kill the nine tribes even if it means death. Love so and so!

Bai Ruolan felt that she was getting hard. Behind her, she has parents who love her very much, a pair of lovely twin brothers, and an aunt who is the eldest concubine of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. She was also betrothed by the sixth prince, who declared that he would not accept concubines. I want to see who will be so mean in the future, even if they don't give me a title, they will give me credit!

Li Zinian felt more and more happy in his heart. The girl who had once been in love with him was back. Her eyes were bright, her face was as delicate as a flower, her skin was like cream, and her white neck dazzled his eyes. , wishing to give everything just to get her sweet smile.

" If you've seen enough, prepare to leave. " Bai Ruolan yawned and said.

Li Zinian looked at her aggrievedly and said, " Can I hug you again ? "

Bai Ruolan hesitated for a moment and said, " Just a moment. "

Li Zinian rushed over in a hurry, grabbed her waist tightly with both hands, and pushed her into his arms desperately, as if if he pressed harder, she could melt into his body.

" It hurts ..." Bai Ruolan whispered.

Li Zinian didn't want to let go, because the height difference was getting bigger and bigger, and his lower abdomen was pressed against her chest. It was big and round, and he looked like ... he had grown up a lot. From now on, that place will be his, and he can only touch it and love it. Thinking of this, his young body immediately reacted and slowly let go of his hand.

After Bai Ruolan blasted him away, she planned to go to bed and rest. Li Zinian squatted in the small courtyard for a long time, and he was reluctant to leave until the candles were extinguished in the room. Be patient ... If you stay alone in an empty house for more than a year, your wife will love him and accompany him ...

In early April, spring blossomed and Ouyang Mu and Liang Xiyi got married.

At the wedding banquet, Bai Ruolan was getting married as Liang Xiyi's good sister. Behind Ouyang Mu, who came to welcome her, stood a slender boy with a cold face and a tall figure.

Bai Ruolan couldn't help but look at him a few more times, feeling inexplicably familiar.

Li Zinian kept staring at Bai Ruolan, and when he realized that she was not looking at him, he let her eyes fall on Li Huanyu. His chest couldn't help but feel blocked. He kicked Li Huanyu and said, " Xiao Li, get behind me ! "

Li Huanyu frowned, wondering where he could offend His Highness.

The sixth prince had always had a volatile temper. When Ouyang Mu left the house with his bride on his back, a large group of people gathered around him. He deliberately dragged himself to Bai Ruolan's side, grabbed her sleeve and said, " Why don't you look at me. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned for a moment and let out a sigh. She really didn't even notice Li Zhinian ...

Li Zinian felt hurt and said aggrievedly: " That little General Li already has someone he likes ... They are childhood sweethearts ! "

We are all childhood sweethearts , and one person is very affectionate and affectionate, but he is the most tragic ...

The person he loved actually asked about a young and beautiful boy with him ... he was so upset.

, Chapter 93

Only then did Bai Ruolan realize her gaffe, her cheeks turned red, and she murmured: " I just think ... he looks familiar. " Her guilty face was rosy and cute, and Li Zinian couldn't bear to scold her, so he had to keep it to himself. Big pimple.

" It's really not ... huh? "

Bai Ruolan was speechless and said, " Who do you think I am? Who is he? Don't you think he looks familiar? "

I still have to ask who they are! Li Zinian's chest was about to burn into a ball of fire ... He suddenly froze, and upon further investigation, when he first saw Li Huanyu in Mobei, he also felt that the boy 's handsome features were familiar to him ...

He looked back at the boy's angular profile, then at Bai Ruolan, and suddenly said: " Actually ... there are some indescribable similarities between your two facial features when you look closely. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned. That's right. Why did she feel familiar? It was because she felt that he looked a bit like her, and her features and eyes looked like her mother's ... That feeling was very subtle. She shook her head and asked, " He ... ... Where are you from? "

Li Zinian didn't want her to pay attention to anyone else, especially a young man, so he said calmly: " It's a small village. But he was forced to join the army because of a family feud. Fortunately, this child has a tough character. This time he captured King An. The prince needs to be careful, because he took the initiative to implicate himself and made great achievements. However, Lan Lan, the world is big and there are many similar people, so don't worry too much. " When he saw her still staring at their backs, he almost disappeared from his eyes. OK!

He was extremely jealous, and while everyone was crowding forward , he took Lan Lan's hand and squeezed it, shocking Bai Ruolan.

Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red and she stopped looking. She shook his hand away, turned and ran away.

Li Zinian shook his head, the corners of his lips fluttered, and the spring breeze blew in, revealing his handsome and delicate face, and his eyes were full of happiness. When he married Sister Lan , it must have been even more lively than today!

He must make her the most noble and decent bride!

But the next day, the bad news came that Duke Dingguo passed away.

No wonder she was anxious to marry her granddaughter because she was afraid that Liang Xiyi would insist on keeping her filial piety to him.

Liang Xiyi collapsed emotionally . Although she was the daughter-in-law of the Ouyang family, she still insisted on observing filial piety for her grandfather. Ouyang Mu asked Ding You for leave and decided to send Duke Ding's body back to his ancestral home with Liang Xiyi. This incident caused an uproar in the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion.

For a while, the big room with two bedrooms was noisy.

The elder is not dead yet, Ouyang Mu is actually Ding You ...

The most terrible thing is that the saint promised it! The saint wished that Ouyang Mu would retire and return home as soon as possible.

After Ouyang Mu and Liang Xiyi sent Bai Ruolan to the shore of Tianjin Waterway, they walked in the opposite direction. Bai Ruolan just got on the boat and found that the acquaintance was actually the girl Mo Yu next to Li Zinian.

Mo Yu looked at his future master awkwardly and said, " Our Highness said he would pick up the girl at Jiangsu Port. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned. This guy didn't even say anything in advance.

" Girl , don't blame me. Your Highness was afraid that others would gossip about her. This time, he really took an errand from the north and left the capital a month in advance. His Highness said that he would finish the errand quickly so that he and the girl could return to her parents' home. But it was really a day. I'm busy every night. "

Bai Ruolan was startled for a moment, then smiled lightly.

A month later, she arrived in Suzhou to transfer ship. Li Zinian did not show up, but sent his aide Xiao Guanshier to guard the port. From a distance, Bai Ruolan saw that the shore was cleared, and there was still a group of people, and she couldn't help but feel that it was too high-profile. She put on her gauze hat and got off the boat first. She was surrounded by old people when she returned home, and she also had eight master guards specially given to her by her uncle.

Manager Xiao knew that this was the future sixth prince's concubine, and after receiving countless advice from the sixth prince, he said respectfully: " Miss Bai will go to the house with the old slave to rest for a few days. Your Highness has been delayed due to something, so he will be two days late. "

Bai Ruolan nodded and said, " Actually, my uncle has assigned me a bodyguard, so there is no need to go with His Highness. "

Manager Xiao hurriedly stopped him and said: " Miss Bai, the master said that the errand we are doing this time has a very close relationship with the girl's natal family, so I have asked you to keep the girl. " Let's not talk about whether this is true or not. When we came down according to the master's instructions, His expression and attitude indicated that if Miss Bai left before his eyes, there would be no need for him to stay in the Prince's Mansion as an errand.

Bai Ruolan saw his embarrassment and said, " Okay. " In fact , she didn't believe that anything big could happen to their family ...

Wang Huaixin heard that she was coming and came to see her specially.

Bai Ruolan looked at her rosy cheeks and couldn't help joking: " I heard that my uncle went to your house during the Chinese New Year. "

Wang Huaixin 's cheeks were red and he said: " You bad guy! He is here and he drank a lot with my father ..."

" Master Wang, are you relieved? " After all, although Wang Huaixin is a Heli woman, in his father's eyes, he is not worthy of being a martial artist.

Wang Huaixin pinched her and said: " What about you? The future sixth prince's concubine! We have all heard about the saint's decree to remove the title of concubine. You will be the only one in the prince's palace in the future! "

Bai Ruolan pursed her lips and said, " Originally, if he still wants someone else after he has me, why should I spend my whole life with him. "

Wang Huaixin looked at her with envy and said, " It's great that you can be so happy! " Bai Ruolan 's father and mother were two people for the rest of their lives, and perhaps in her heart this was what they should be. But what about herself? The girls' families she associates with are not as clean as the Bai Mansion. The more officials there are, the more they pay attention to the harmony between their wives and concubines, respecting their husbands, and having many descendants.

Bai Ruolan touched her face and said, " Sister Huaixin, don't worry. My uncle has suffered from his stepmother. Can a child born from the same mother be a family? He will not take concubines easily. "

" I hope so. " Wang Huaixin didn't dare to ask for more. His father was not a womanizer and had concubines ... He had also been given beauties in officialdom entertainments, but he just didn't care about them. But even so, her mother had divorced her father, her aunt was not doing well, and no matter how good-tempered her concubine was, she was still a concubine, and her marriages were repeatedly frustrated.

In the evening, Bai Ruolan had just finished her meal when she heard Xiuwen's message that the Sixth Prince was here.

She allowed him to come in, and the man she saw had mud under his feet, and his handsome face looked slightly haggard.

" Where have you been? " Bai Ruolan looked at her in surprise, and the others retreated silently. Xiuwen did not forget to close the doors and windows.

Li Zinian licked the corners of his lips, strode forward, grabbed Bai Ruolan's shoulders, and pushed her deeply into his arms without saying a word. The sound of his thick breathing was on the tip of her nose, making Bai Ruolan's ears itch.

" What, what are you doing? " She stuttered, feeling Li Zinian's hand getting stronger and stronger.

After a long time, he whispered: " I miss you. "

…

Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red and she let him hold her tightly.

After a while, Bai Ruolan said, " Are you ready? "

" No ..." Li Zinian touched her long hair greedily, smelled it from the corners of his lips, and said, " It smells good. "

…

After a long time, Bai Ruolan felt extremely embarrassed and said, " Li Zinian, you and I are not here at this moment, you, you, please let me go. "

Yes, not for a while , but for a lifetime.

Li Zinian reluctantly let go and found that Bai Ruolan's plain white dress was stained by him. He stretched out his hand to wipe the yellow mud on her chest. He couldn't help but be startled, and his palm bent down to hold her increasingly plump mass.

" Ah. " Bai Ruolan exhaled softly, her body became a little soft under his gentle rubbing, her face was extremely hot, and she murmured: " Don't do this. "

Li Zinian let go of his hand, and his neck turned purple. The last time he touched Lan Lan was a year ago. Why ... how did he become so big? He had never touched another girl, but he just felt that Lan Lan's must be very big ...

Bai Ruolan lowered her head under his fiery gaze and said, " Speak. "

What are you doing standing around, this guy?

" I ... I have something big to tell you. " He drove away those colorful thoughts in his mind and said, " Do you still remember the little General Li you saw at Ouyang Mu's wedding banquet last time? "

Bai Ruolan frowned, and the picture suddenly became clear. Strangely, she was very impressed by him.

Li Zinian's face darkened, a little disgusted. But thinking about the results he found, he felt a little relieved.

" Lan Lan, have you ever thought about why your aunt became the eldest concubine of Jingyuan Hou Mansion! "

Bai Ruolan was startled, frowned and said, " Didn't it say that the prince met my aunt and fell in love at first sight? "

" Do you believe it? " Li Zinian curled his lips, looked at the stupid Bai Ruolan , and said, " Only a little fool like you can believe it. "

Bai Ruolan's face heated up and she said, " Am I stupid? So you are not true to me anymore? "

Li Zinian immediately changed his face and said anxiously: " I met you because Brother Can is your biological cousin ... But how could the Crown Prince meet your aunt by chance at that time ? At that time, the sixth generation of the Bai family The house is not very prosperous, okay? The old lady gave birth to twins only in her forties. Her health is poor and she needs to take medicine year-round. The old lady passed away when the children were very young. Your aunt is a girl in a boudoir. Why is the prince all the way from Mobei? Did you go to the border town to meet? "

Bai Ruolan pondered for a moment. This matter was indeed full of doubts. People often said that her aunt was really good at life ...

" What on earth do you want to say ? " Bai Ruolan said dissatisfied and coquettishly, asking her to guess suspiciously!

Li Zinian raised the corners of his lips and said, " Kiss me and I'll tell you. "

Bai Ruolan glared at him and said, " Then stop talking! " Seeing that Li Zinian actually stopped talking, she felt itchy and wanted to know, so she bit her lower lip and her eyes turned pitifully red. Said: " You're going to tell me or not! "

Li Zinian rubbed her cheek distressedly and said, " Okay, actually , when I saw that you liked a young boy like Li Huanyu, I wanted to transfer him away. I didn't expect that when the decree was sent out, it wasn't me. The place of arrangement. The people below may not have thought that this was something I was paying attention to, so I found it strange that it was Marquis Jingyuan who followed it. "

... she just likes people! The sixth prince has a strong sense of crisis and thinks too much.

" My uncle didn't know that I was going to assign him, so he made a guess and stopped him. Speaking of which, I had a pretty good impression of this guy. The reason why I was annoyed with him was because I was annoyed. Then I continued to check his background, and it turned out that I see some problems. "

" What's the problem? " Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows.

" His birth date is unknown . He was picked up by the daughter of the head of the village of Li in the north of Mobei. He was later adopted by a scholar in the village. This scholar took part in the imperial examination three years ago and is now an official in Beijing. Because they are both surnamed Li, his adoptive father He took the initiative to be naturalized under the Zhenguo Duke's family, but the person who helped him establish the initial relationship was his dead wife's father-in-law. This father-in-law was a medicine merchant, and his ancestral family was the son of Zhennan Hou Li's family! "

Bai Ruolan was confused when she heard this and repeated bit by bit: " Is the Marquis of Zhennan Li's family the Queen Mother's natal family? "

=== Chapter 92 === _

Li Zinian nodded and said, " That's really smart. "

... Bai Ruolan glanced at him angrily and said, " So what do you want to say ! "

" There is a central supervisor under the saint who specializes in dirty things . This time there was a problem with the central supervisor's review of the information. I was ordered to conduct a thorough investigation, and the information related to Lijia Village fell out, and I discovered some more things. Among them Someone once found out that more than 30 years ago, the Marquis of Zhennan was assassinated by his enemies when he was worshiping his ancestors, resulting in a bandit scene. However, the direct daughter- in-law returned to her parents' home and was not present. It is said that it was because she was pregnant and was afraid of the bumpy road. She went to worship her ancestors and guard the mountain, so she was left to rest at her natal family. It just so happened that her natal family was the Bai family ..."

Bai Ruolan's heart skipped a beat and she said, " So? "

" Someone found out that the woman was not dead, but she was suppressed and was not reported. "

Bai Ruolan was startled for a moment and said, " Li Zinian, you don't doubt that I am a descendant of Empress Dowager Li's family. "

Li Zinian squinted his eyes and said, " Why not? "

…

" Isn't it strange that your father is of the right age ? I have checked everything about your mother's birth, and there is not even a scumbag left. "

Bai Ruolan was speechless. She suddenly remembered the nightmare and her mother's nonsense when she was seriously ill. Her mother said she had given birth to a son ...

" But …"

" It is very likely that the woman was waiting for childbirth in the Bai family and gave birth to a pair of twins. It was your father and your aunt Bai Rongrong. At that time, the saint was in his prime and full of energy. The faction that dealt with Empress Dowager Li must have planned to kill them all. , so you need to find a stable background for your parents. It happens that Mrs. Liufang is an advanced maternal age. I guess your grandmother never gave birth to the child. For a forty-year-old person to give birth to twins, let alone whether the child will survive. It is very possible for the adults to lose one body and two lives. "

There is some truth to this ... Besides, my grandmother is ordinary in appearance, but my father and aunt are handsome and noble.

" If your father is really a descendant of Empress Dowager Li, it would make sense for the old Marquis to take care of you like this. The prince's marriage to your aunt is not a marriage between the Ouyang family and the Li family. The key point is, who knows now! My father even carried out the marriage of the Ouyang family and the Li family. Empress Dowager Li is restraining my mother in the harem. "

What a good plan ... Bai Ruolan was speechless.

" Is the world as big as the imperial land? It is not difficult to investigate this matter in depth, but it is covered up layer by layer, and my father doesn't know about it. "

" Does General Li have something to do with me? " Bai Ruolan frowned and asked.

" I can't find out. I think there is, because the Zhennan Hou family has had twins for several generations ... The old Marquis specially found a daughter of the Sui family to be your father's wife. There were so many Sui girls who didn't choose, but you were chosen. Mom, maybe it's because your uncles are twins. This way, if twins are born again in the future, they can always find a way out and won't be associated with the Zhennan Marquis Mansion. If they hadn't been so deliberate in doing things, I might not have gone here. Think about it from other aspects. " Li Zinian said eloquently.

Bai Ruolan hesitated for a moment and said, " If you tell me this ... so what? "

Li Zinian patted her head and said: " Silly, if General Li is really your relative, I would like to help him regain his title! " His palms soothed Bai Ruolan's long hair. He especially liked it. Her hair was black and shiny, extremely soft, and felt like a small animal.

" If he was really my relative, why did my parents send him away? " Bai Ruolan looked at the sixth prince in confusion.

" Stupid, my father is afraid that what happened back then will be dug out. It's not that he is still jealous of the Li family, but it will damage the image of the saint and the sage, so he cannot be left alive. The Li family cannot afford to lose even a little bit of danger. So. Li Huanyu was destined to be an orphan, and it was very subtle that he was adopted in Lijia Village, but his surname was restored to Li. If he stayed in the Bai family, he could only use the surname Bai ... I specifically asked people to keep an eye on the harem. Empress Dowager Li went there a while ago While recuperating in Donghua Mountain, Ouyang Can once ordered someone to bring Li Huanyu to him for questioning, and then he recovered inexplicably. How could my arrogant imperial grandmother pay attention to a young man walking out of a ravine? There must be something else hidden. "

The more Li Zinian talked, the more excited he became . Now the saint is not too concerned about the Zhennan Marquis Li family, otherwise he would not invite Queen Mother Li. He might as well get a title for Xiao Li first, and then restore Bai Ruolan's surname when his fourth brother becomes emperor in the future, then no one will dare to criticize Sister Lan's parentage!

Although Li Zinian never cared about Bai Ruolan's background, in the circle of noble ladies in the capital, some gossipy women compared Bai Rongrong and Bai Ruolan to wild phoenixes flying on the branches, and even said they were pheasants. He was extremely angry after hearing this! But he can beat up men, but women are still a bunch of stinky women! I have the heart to cut out the tongues of those bitches!

Li Zi's thoughts scratched his heart, and Bai Ruolan also began to think deeply. The moving and loving eyes of the old man Queen Mother Li would always fall on her and her aunt from time to time. It seemed that Queen Mother Li treated them differently. Could it be that, as Li Zinian said, she was not a member of the Bai family, but an orphan of the Zhennan Hou Li family?

When she thought of the genocide that more than 100 members of Zhennan Hou Li's family suffered, she felt a sense of pain in her heart. The thunder, rain and dew were all the emperor's favor ... and that was all.

Seeing her sad look and tears in her eyes, Li Zinian hurriedly hugged her, patted her gently and said, " Lan Lan, don't worry, I will help you restore your surname. "

Bai Ruolan shook her head and said, " Actually , my current grandmother loves me very much ..."

" Yeah, she loves you, and we should honor her. But General Li has no relationship with the Bai family on the surface, so I can give him a thumbs up. Judging from his age, he definitely doesn't know the truth about the tragedy that year. Father Considering the current influence of the Ouyang family in the military, the emperor may support him to regain some of the Zhennanhou forces. " Li Zinian squinted his eyes and made a decision.

" I just don't know if my parents ... know about it . " Bai Ruolan said softer and softer. Do you still need to ask? Her father should know ... her mother may not know how many children her mother has given birth to, so how could her father be fooled? It seems that his father hid a lot of things from them ...

" Lanlan. " Li Zinian called her softly, looked at her affectionately, and said: " When the title of Marquis of Zhennan is restored , you will have a family member ... Those noble ladies who think they are born If I'm not as good as you, we'll be stubborn. "

Seeing his joyful eyes, Bai Ruolan couldn't help laughing and said, " I don't mind this at all. "

" I mind. I hate that others think you are too high-minded, even though it's me who is pestering you. " Li Zinian said while playing with her hair, curling his index finger, staring at her, word by word. Said: " I will haunt you for the rest of my life, and the next life, and the next life ..."

Bai Ruolan felt warm in her heart and scolded him for being domineering, saying, " What a villain! "

" So what? As long as I'm here, no one can get close to you, hum! " Li Zinian kissed her forehead proudly , licked the corners of her lips and said, as if she was still unsatisfied, " Look at how patient I am recently. Is your strength stronger? "

Bai Ruolan was speechless. Is this going to make some progress?

" When the wedding comes, I will leave the best to you! " Li Zinian looked like a little daughter- in-law , which made Bai Ruolan feel helpless, but extremely sweet.

" I feel happy when I think that Ouyang Mu is still observing his filial piety and enduring it for at least three years ..."

Bai Ruolan didn't know what to say at all.

" Who asked him to get married before me and why he came here to piss me off? Anyway, they can't have sex during their filial piety period. Liang Xiyi is so fierce and not as gentle as our sister Lan. I'm much happier than him ! " Li Zinian Smiling proudly. Whenever he is left out , he will feel better when he thinks that Ouyang Mu has a wife who cannot be touched.

Human happiness is indeed based on the pain of others. The two of them got tired of each other for a while, and Li Zinian reluctantly left.

Seeing that the weather was nice, Bai Ruolan took a bath and lay comfortably on the bed. She found the bulge on the chest of the bra and rubbed it. She secretly thought that it seemed that it had really started to get bigger since she came to Guishui. The whole body is changing unconsciously.

Next year, we will get married ...

Her cheeks were red and she was filled with emotion.

In the early morning of the next day, everyone started to pack their luggage. Li Zinian came over very early and stood guard at the entrance of the courtyard. He peeked inside from time to time, which made Bai Ruolan's maids want to laugh.

Seeing his useless look, Bai Ruolan ordered someone to let him in directly and said, " If you are free, please help. "

The two of them were outside, not so restrained, and they really looked like they were in charge.

Li Zinian responded enthusiastically.

How could the servants dare to let the prince take action? They all became more and more diligent and moved things very quickly. His staring really played a role in supervision.

It was another half month's journey by boat, then we took the land route, and finally arrived at our long-lost hometown, the border town.

Bai Chongli stayed at the post station at the city gate for two days, fearing that he would miss it and not receive it, which would cause his daughter's heartbreak.

It was noon when Bai Ruolan 's motorcade arrived, and she saw her father at a glance. She quickly got off the carriage, threw herself towards Bai Chongli in an indistinct manner, and shouted: " Daddy! "

, Chapter 94

Bai Ruolan and her father hadn't seen each other for a long time, and she suddenly burst into tears. Li Zinian jumped off his horse and ran over in a hurry. When he saw Bai Chongli losing his composure, he persuaded him: " Uncle Bai, there are many people here. Let's go to the city first. "

Bai Chongli was stunned for a moment, nodded, and grabbed his daughter to ask questions. This behavior was quite inappropriate, but it was the first time that Sister Lan had been away from them for more than a year, and she really missed her.

Bai Ruolan wore a gauze hat and looked at her father's face unclearly . She just wondered why gray hair had grown on her father's ears and temples in just over a year. She raised her hands to help her father straighten his clothes, and looked at Li Zinian's eyes full of envy. Lan Lan was such a gentle girl ... In the future, she became his princess and had to help him sort out his clothes every day .

Li Zinian's lips had a foreign air, and his face was full of spring breeze .

A group of people arrived at Bai Mansion. Mrs. Sui was giving instructions in the kitchen. When she heard her daughter entering the house, she hurriedly ran to greet her.

Behind her, Nanny Li chased her, muttering: " Madam, be careful, your belly ..."

Bai Ruolan originally wanted to throw herself into her mother's arms, but she didn't expect her mother's belly to swell. When did she become pregnant? She suddenly felt a little sad. She used to look forward to her younger brother, so she was very happy that her mother was pregnant last time . But this time she was alone in the capital, but her parents had a child, and she felt abandoned.

Bai Chongli looked at his daughter with slightly doubtful and accusatory eyes, and felt a little guilty, so he said awkwardly: " I was pregnant at the beginning of the year , and it's almost five months now. "

…

Li Zinian interrupted at the critical moment: " I hope my aunt will give you a baby sister. When you get married, she can accompany your parents for you. "

Bai Ruolan was startled, while Bai Chongli glanced at his future son-in-law with satisfaction and nodded.

Bai Ruolan laughed, she was a little selfish. The parents are not fertile, so being pregnant is a happy event. What on earth is she planning on? When she thought about leaving this home next year and becoming someone else's wife, she cherished the reunion at this moment.

" Mother ..." Bai Ruolan walked over, lowered her eyes and touched her belly, saying, " Mother is great. "

Mrs. Sui's cheeks turned red, she held her daughter's hand and said, " Let 's eat first . It's all your favorite food, an all-meat meal! "

Bai Ruolan's cheeks were slightly red. In her mother's eyes, she just felt that her daughter was older, not only more stable, but also more gentle. Li Zinian followed behind in small steps. She glanced at him, feeling reluctant but smiling kindly. The mother-in-law loves her son-in-law, so in order for him to treat Lan'er well in the future, she must treat Li Zinian well.

Then Sui gave Bai Chongli a look, and Bai's father took his future son-in-law to the front to drink. Li Zinian was reluctant in every possible way, but did not dare to offend his father-in-law, so he reluctantly left.

Mrs. Sui took her daughter's hand, sat down and said, " I am taller and my body is straighter. Not bad . "

Bai Ruolan smiled lightly and said, " My aunt hired a nun from the palace to educate her, and she almost exhausted me to death. "

" This is a good thing. Do you think anyone can be worthy of being taught the rules in the palace! I know that His Highness the Sixth Prince promised you not to take concubines, and even asked the saint for permission not to take concubines, but you can't become frivolous because of this. Woman As a wife, you still have to feel sorry for your husband. "

Bai Ruolan looked at Mr. Sui aggrievedly and said, " We haven't even gotten married yet, and you are all starting to turn towards him. "

Mrs. Sui was speechless , poked her forehead and said: " Silly boy. It was not settled before. Royal children are inevitably domineering. Mother naturally wants you to go around him. But now it is a saint granting marriage, and he asks We have also seen his sincerity, and naturally we don't want to continue to embarrass him. You are staying away from him because of a dream, which is a bit over the top. "

Speaking of that dream, Bai Ruolan felt sad. She thought of Li Huanyu, the little General Li whom she had met in the capital. There had never been any secrets between her and her mother about this matter.

She looked at her mother and spoke hesitantly, " Mother , when I attended the wedding banquet of sister Xiyi and cousin Ouyang Mu, I met a strange person. I said he was strange because I thought he was different from me. He looks very similar, but not very similar. I can't describe the feeling ... I always feel that he has a kind face. Although he looks cold and cold, I want to get close to him. "

Sui's heart thumped, and it was hard to speak for a long time.

Bai Ruolan was stunned for a moment and said, " Mother ? "

" Ah ... he ... well. " Ms. Sui lowered her head and held her daughter's hand a little harder.

Bai Ruolan sighed softly and said, " Mother , what do you want to say? "

Mr. Sui shook his head in panic and said, " Nothing, let's eat first . "

Bai Ruolan was busy eating, but she saw Mr. Sui staring at her eagerly, and suddenly said: " My dear, that boy ... does he look okay? "

Bai Ruolan was startled, and she basically concluded in her heart that her mother might have suspected that she had a son in the world. Otherwise, why would he have told her when he was seriously ill?

She looked at her mother with burning eyes and said, " Mom ... do you remember the last time my mother was seriously ill and told me that she had a younger brother, or an older brother? "

…

Sui was speechless and had self-doubt at the time. Later, her husband told her that she indeed had a boy. He is Bai Ruolan's younger brother ... But the background of the Bai family is too important, so how can she dare to tell her daughter?

Although my daughter is older, but ...

She lowered her head in embarrassment, feeling guilty that she had deceived her daughter.

Seeing her mother like this, Bai Ruolan was afraid that her mood change would be bad for her health, so she hurriedly said: " It's pretty good. He also made military exploits, and everyone praised General Li. "

Mrs. Sui bit her lower lip, but felt that the child was suffering, and said: " When a person is older, he will go to achieve military merit. Military merit is so easy to achieve, and his parents are so irresponsible . " But she was thinking about her son who was sent away many years ago, but life was so difficult.

" A child from a poor family has long been a master. He went to Prince An's camp to work as a craftsman, and only then did he achieve military merit. "

" Elaborate work? " Mrs. Sui frowned, her head would fall off accidentally. The mother's eyebrows were already a little angry for the child.

Bai Ruolan was speechless and said, " Mom , let's eat first. General Li is in good health now, and he even said that he was engaged. "

" Are you engaged? " Mrs. Sui wanted to inquire more for some reason, but Bai Ruolan tried her best to change the subject and persuaded her mother to eat more. The mother and daughter were having a heart-to-heart talk in the backyard, but Li Zinian had a showdown with Bai Chongli about what he had discovered. We are now a family, and he wants to share the worries of his father-in-law and marry a beautiful woman as soon as possible.

Bai Chongli did not expect that the Sixth Prince knew about this matter, and he was not sure about Li Zinian's intentions for a while.

Li Zinian was afraid that he would misunderstand, so he said bluntly: " Uncle, now that even my father is not jealous of Empress Dowager Li, and there is a shortage of capable generals in the army, it is better to reveal Li Huanyu's life experience and restore his title to the Marquis of Zhennan. If my uncle feels it is appropriate, this matter I'll deal with it. "

Bai Chongli hesitated for a moment and said, " How sure are you? "

=== Chapter 93 === _

" I dare not say 100%, but it is 70% or 80%. My father has always affirmed Zhennanhou's achievements to the outside world. If General Li's life experience is exposed, my father will only praise him and will not belittle him. Besides, in the eyes of my father, Li Huanyu is a A half-year-old child, it can be said that the gangsters deliberately left the Zhennanhou bloodline, fearing that they could bring it out to negotiate terms when they were suppressed. However, I did not expect that my father was extremely fond of Zhennanhou, and vowed to capture the gangsters as the old marquis. Memorial. The gangster fled all the way, but he concealed the identity of the son of the Li family ..."

Bai Chongli lowered his eyes and was also considering the feasibility.

" If my uncle is reinstated, my father will definitely find it unbelievable. After all, my uncle is a descendant of the Bai family. The people here will withdraw from the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion and withdraw from what happened back then. But General Li and Bai The family has no connection at all. No matter how hard my father searches, he can't find out about the Bai family. He is an orphan. Not to mention that he is really of Zhennanhou blood. Even if it is fake, his father is 80% willing to support him. You must know that in those days, the army Some of the guards of Marquis Zhennan are now from Marquis Jingyuan. The appearance of the descendants of Marquis Zhennan will somewhat weaken the power of Marquis Jingyuan! "

Li Zinian saw Bai Chongli staring at him thoughtfully, his cheeks a little red, and said: " The reason why I am willing to help him is because I hope he can think of this well and support Sister Lan in the future. First, the restoration of the title, We will look at the situation in the future, how to make Sister Lan recognize her ancestors and return to the clan. She is obviously the eldest daughter of the Zhennan Marquis Mansion, but it is unfair that she is higher than me in the eyes of outsiders ..."

After hearing this, Bai Chongli sighed deeply, patted Li Zhinian on the shoulder, and said sincerely: " Her mother and I are just such a precious daughter. If you are willing to treat her like this, I will settle down. In order to avoid you, I almost gave birth to Sister Lan has changed her husband. " He drank some wine, felt happy again , and spoke without hesitation.

Li Zinian looked happy on the surface, but in his heart he remembered that he had changed his husband ... Could there be something inside? He was going to find out. Although there is a lot of evidence that Li Huanyu's life experience is confusing, he may not be a descendant of the Zhennan Hou Mansion. The reason why he was willing to give him this title was to solidify the relationship between him and Bai Ruolan's sister and brother.

When he thought of the way Bai Ruolan looked at him that day , his chest almost exploded with anger! Any possible hidden danger must not be left ...

But according to Bai Chongli's response just now, this Li Huanyu is really his son ... otherwise he would have refuted it long ago.

Fortunately, he is really Sister Lan's younger brother or older brother.

Li Zinian was serving his future father-in-law for a drink. Seeing that he was a little dizzy, he said bluntly: " Uncle Bai, you want to find a husband for Sister Lan. Do you have anyone who can compare with me? "

Bai Chongli raised his eyebrows and said teasingly: " You guys, are you still thinking about it? Our sister Lan has a daughter in her family. Although this person is not of high origin, he is willing to do anything with all his heart and still follow you. I went to join the army in the Southern Region. " His voice became weaker and weaker, and he turned to other topics.

Li Zinian gritted his teeth and thought, it must be that Xu Chengfeng!

When Li Zinian thought about someone thinking about his wife, he felt unhappy all over. But if he goes to trouble Xu Chengfeng, Bai Ruolan will definitely scold him for bullying others. That man is pitiful, but she will sympathize with him, so he can't treat Xu Chengfeng badly ...

Li Zhinian thought that he had made progress and had restrained his anger.

He held back his anger towards Xu Chengfeng, but he couldn't help missing Lan Lan. So he used wine and bladder to climb over the wall and get in ...

Bai Ruolan played with her mother and grandmother, and then returned to her yard. She had just taken a bath and was drying her hair. She lay on her back and watched as the tiles on the roof were uncovered, revealing a big head.

Li Zinian's eyes met with hers , and the hidden secret was discovered so quickly. Instead, he jumped off the roof and entered the house openly. Bai Ruolan put on her blouse, her fair cheeks were like soft tofu, she pursed her lips and said, " You climbed on my roof again . "

With a look from Li Zinian, the two maids quietly retreated and closed the door .

He smelled of alcohol, so Bai Ruolan stretched out her hand to fan herself and said, " The smell is too strong. "

Li Zinian took two steps forward, took her into his arms, and said willfully: " Lanlan, you are mine. "

Bai Ruolan snorted and said, " How much wine did you drink ..."

" Drinking with your dad ..." He half-squinted his eyes, and pressed the corner of his lips against her hair. Then he lowered his head like a puppy, sniffing on the left, then scratching and kissing her on the right. Touch randomly.

" Do you like me? " His voice was confused , his white teeth touched Bai Ruolan's small earlobe, he bit it, and asked, " Do you like me ..."

Bai Ruolan was itchy all over because of her, and her body was indescribably awkward.

" I like you Lanlan so much ..." He kissed her gently, not daring to use force for fear of crushing her.

" You like me, right? You don't like Xu Chengfeng ..." Li Zhinian thought of that man and became stronger.

Bai Ruolan cried out in pain and said, " What the hell! "

Li Zinian pinched the flesh of her waist with one hand and rubbed it back and forth. The other hand went along her neck and went into the blouse, kneading the fullness of her chest and murmured. : " So big, so fragrant, so soft ... Lan Lan, I like you, and I will die for you. "

Bai Ruolan felt a strange feeling in her heart, as if there were many ants gnawing at her bones, which were soft and numb. There was also a strange feeling between her legs, as if she couldn't help it ... as if she was going to the toilet .

She was scared, her body trembled slightly, and she choked with sobs: " Don't be like this, I feel so uncomfortable. "

Li Zinian was completely confused. He asked about Bai Ruolan's unique body fragrance, which was particularly alluring and ridiculous. He ran his hands along the waist of the woman he loved to between her legs, touched her hard, and suddenly laughed, saying: " Lan Lan, you are in love. You are in love with me, right? "

Bai Ruolan lowered her head in shame. She didn't know what was wrong with her body, but it must have been a very bad reaction, otherwise Li Zinian would not have succeeded. They're so close ... there's no way she's going to get pregnant.

At the thought of pregnancy, Bai Ruolan was dumbfounded and pushed him away hard. Li Zinian was unsteady, fell over, hit the chair, and knocked the back of his head.

Bai Ruolan immediately squatted down and asked softly: " Are you okay ..."

Li Zhinian was much more awake. He covered the back of his head and looked at Lan Lan, who looked worried. His eyes followed her smooth neck to the collar that had been made loose and abnormal by himself. The deep valley made his brain There was a blank, and he hurriedly covered his nose .

Bai Ruolan opened his hand and found blood stains on it, and said with a cry in her voice: " It's broken, you broke your head. " After saying that, she was about to run out to find someone to call the doctor, but Li Zhinian said He pulled her and fell on top of her, feeling something pressing against him underneath.

" How can you get out like this! " Li Zinian endured the pain and scolded her softly.

" But your head is broken. " Bai Ruolan looked at her pitifully with red eyes. Li Zinian blocked her waist from behind, his palms just lying on her chest. It didn't matter when she turned around, the spring scenery came into view again.

Li Zinian only felt a heat in his Dantian, a stream of blood surged into his throat, and he had another nosebleed.

" No way. This, this, this ... you won't bleed from all seven holes, will you ..." Bai Ruolan shed tears instantly.

Li Zinian hurriedly comforted him and said, " You should listen to me . My head is not broken. I just had a nosebleed ..."

" But why do you have a nosebleed? " Bai Ruolan looked confused.

Li Zinian didn't know how to explain it. Looking at the beauty in front of him, he swallowed and smeared it, how could their Lanlan's place be so big! No wonder brothers all like women with big breasts and thin waists, it's so exciting ...

Seeing that he didn't speak, Bai Ruolan kept staring at her. When she lowered her head following his gaze, her neck immediately turned purple. She was even half-dressed ... so embarrassing!

Bai Ruolan hurriedly stood up and tidied her clothes, then wrapped herself in a high- collared blouse and said, " You should leave quickly . " It was really annoying. She thought he was being honest and started to go overboard again.

Li Zhinian saw that Bai Ruolan was really making trouble, and he was afraid that he would not be able to bear it and do something he would regret for the rest of his life, so he hurriedly said: " Lan Lan, I have only seen and touched you. Next time I'll show it to you, and you'll just have to look at me. "

Bai Ruolan's face heated up and she scolded him: " Who wants to look at you! " Is she as lustful as him ?

" You were so emotional just now . " Li Zinian reminded her without fear of death.

Bai Ruolan immediately darkened her face and said sternly: " Are you leaving or not! "

" Let's go! " Li Zinian raised the corners of his lips, took two steps, looked back at her, and said, " See you tomorrow . "

Who wants to see him? Bai Ruolan thought to herself, thinking of her own performance just now, she felt particularly embarrassed. He said she was emotional. Does being emotional mean she likes that weird feeling?

Bai Ruolan shook her head and ordered herself not to think about it.

Early the next morning, she called a carriage and went to her cousin's house to visit Luo Xining. She entered the second room's house in the border town and did not see her third cousin Bai Jingning. Luo Xining came out to greet her in person. She was dressed plainly, and her face had long lost the lively color she had when she was young, and had a solemn look on her face.

Bai Ruolan was a little uncomfortable and said softly: " Sister Xining, where is my cousin? Oh, no , I should call you third sister-in-law. Where is my cousin? " She said jokingly , and found that Luo Xining did not laugh, but instead There was a hint of sadness on his face.

" Xining? "

Luo Xining shook his head and said, " Let's go back to the house and talk. " She took her to the backyard and whispered, " Your cousin will take the exam next year and said he won't be able to study at home, so he moved to the academy after the year. "

Bai Ruolan was startled, looked at Luo Xining's lonely expression, and advised, " My cousin is ambitious and will definitely spell out a destiny for my sister-in-law. "

Luo Xining chuckled and said, " Who expects this from him? It's just that I haven't been pregnant since my miscarriage last year. It's easy to say that he left like this and only comes back once a month. I'm afraid it will be more difficult to conceive. "

Bai Ruolan understood immediately and said, " Shall I go back and talk to dad about my cousin? " After all, the elders of the second house are all in the capital, and the first house and the second house don't have a good relationship, so they don't bother to care about Bai Jingning.

Luo Xining smiled gratefully and said, " If it's convenient, then please. "

" But sister Xining, even if your cousin comes back, you have to take good care of your body first so that you can conceive, right? " In fact , she didn't understand, but when her mother asked for a child, she always said that taking good care of her body would be beneficial to the pregnancy. Conception.

Luo Xining nodded, looked at Bai Ruolan blankly, and said, " In just two years, you and I have become worlds apart. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned for a moment, held her hand and said, " Don't say that, we are good sisters. "

Luo Xining gently put down her hand and said, " The matter between you and the Sixth Prince has long been spread throughout the border town. Your aunt was already the envy of everyone back then, but now you are even more extraordinary than your aunt. You are actually married to Entered the royal family. "

" Hey ..." Bai Ruolan sighed softly. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, how could she be so virtuous that she could climb this big tree like Li Zi Nian? If Li Zi treats her badly in the future and she makes peace with him, everyone will definitely call her a fool ...

" Xirong is in the capital ... are you okay? " Luo Xining asked softly with a sad face.

" We met once ... Is she okay? " Bai Ruolan really didn't want to talk more about Luo Xirong.

" I wrote her many letters, trying to get her to stop being the top one, but she didn't listen, and insisted on fighting for a name! Our Luo family is no longer what it was back then, when the nobles in the palace wanted to kill her. It's easy to crush an ant to death. If you can persuade her, please help me persuade her. "

Bai Ruolan wanted to shed tears when she saw that she didn't say a few words. She couldn't help but feel sad. She nodded and said, " Don't worry. "

" How can wealth be so easy to come by? The second wife of the Bai family is just an official, and he can treat me like this ..." Luo Xining sneered, with no light in his eyes.

Bai Ruolan bit her lower lip and suddenly said, " Sister Xining, but my cousin is not treating you well now? "

Luo Xining shook his head, nodded again, and said: " That girl from the Zuo family was making trouble with me every day , and your cousin was worried about it, so he hid in the academy. I don't hate him, I blame myself. I insisted on marrying him. . "

" But you are still young, and you are going to be like this all your life? " Bai Ruolan asked.

Luo Xining wiped away his tears and said, " Otherwise. "

" Do you want to reconcile ? I, I will definitely help you. If I don't have enough weight, there will be my parents. " Bai Ruolan blurted out.

Luo Xining touched her fair cheek and said: " Lan Lan, sometimes I really envy you, for having a father and mother who love you. If my mother's family could stand up, I wouldn't be where I am now. "

" Xining ..."

" But thank you very much. The fact that you can say this is for me ... But where are my parents? My father asked me to endure it. He was not willing to leave the Bai family behind. My mother said that I If it is too embarrassing for He Li to go home, his younger brothers and sisters will also be unable to hold their heads up. "

Luo Xining bit her lip and murmured to herself: " I just want a child now ..."

, Chapter 95

Bai Ruolan wiped the corners of her eyes inexplicably, feeling a pain in her heart.

She thought of the childish looks of Sister Xining and her third cousin . Why did they change all of a sudden? The two chatted for a while, and then Aunt Zuo started to make a fuss, complaining that the food in the kitchen was unpalatable. She was pregnant and heard that Bai Ruolan came over and wanted to meet and have a few words.

Bai Ruolan didn't want to see her, so she simply didn't have dinner at Luo's house.

She ordered the carriage to go to the snack street. She got off the carriage and heard a voice from behind: " Miss Bai. "

Bai Ruolan turned around and raised her voice in surprise: " Xu Chengfeng ? "

Xu Chengfeng 's face was lonely, and he took two steps forward. Thinking that she was about to become the sixth prince's concubine, he felt indescribably sad all over his body. It is better to have a royal daughter-in-law and great wealth than to marry a small businessman.

The two men stood facing each other , speechless.

" Miss Bai, are you hungry? "

Bai Ruolan nodded sheepishly and said, " Come and buy some food. "

" Why don't we have lunch together ? " Xu Chengfeng blurted out. He was afraid that Bai Ruolan would blame Chaoyue, so he said: " Anyway, there are maids and servants following me. Besides , I haven't divided the accounts with you for the business we worked together in Suzhou. "

Seeing his nervous look, Bai Ruolan laughed and said, " Okay, I 'll treat you. "

When they entered the restaurant, they did not ask for a private room, but chose a square table facing the street. Bai Ruolan took off her gauze hat and said, " Go to Xiu Ning about the division of accounts. I have told her ..." Xiu Ning gave birth to a fat boy for Bai Deng years ago.

Xu Chengfeng hummed and said, " How long will you stay before you return to the capital? "

Bai Ruolan thought for a moment and said, " I don't know. "

" Next year, wedding? "

Bai Ruolan's face turned red and she said nothing.

Xu Chengfeng's face was full of decline, and his heart ached. It is obvious that the ending has been known for a long time, but still dreaming of absurd dreams. His background and the chaotic Xu Mansion destined that the Bai family and his wife would not marry their daughter to him unless absolutely necessary.

=== Chapter 94 === _

He stared at her. The girl he had liked for many years would marry someone else like this? But if you want to disobey the gift of marriage, you will live a life of exile. Don't say she doesn't like him, even if she likes him, he won't choose this way.

But he didn't say anything, and felt sorry for this unforgettable memory. He bit his lower lip, and regardless of whether Bai Ruolan blamed her or not, he stared at her persistently and said, " Miss Bai, I just want to say a word to you . "

Bai Ruolan was startled and did not touch the food placed by the waiter. She said, " You tell me. "

Xu Chengfeng looked into her clear eyes, blushing and said: " If you have a bad life, come back. I, I will wait for you. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned for a long time, and tears welled up in her eyes. It would be a lie to say that she didn't feel that Xu Chengfeng treated her differently from others, but she didn't expect that this idiot would still have such thoughts.

She was touched but helpless.

" Xu Chengfeng . " Bai Ruolan called his name, stared at him, and said, " Thank you. But, I'm sorry. "

Xu Chengfeng covered his chest and felt a rush of hot air hitting him, making it difficult to breathe. In fact, she was not wrong, he had always been attracted to her. No matter what, he can only wait, or maybe he will wait for nothing for the rest of his life.

But sometimes, waiting is also a kind of hope and the courage to try to live well. He lowered his head and ate the rice. This might be their last meal.

Li Zinian originally went to Luo's house to pick up Bai Ruolan, but he never thought that she didn't have lunch at Luo's house, so he missed it. After asking someone to inquire, they found out that she went to the food court and met Xu Chengfeng, and then the two of them went to a restaurant together!

This result made him furious! My body felt as if I had been given a shot of chicken blood all the way, but when I saw them sitting brightly not far away, I couldn't find a reason to get angry.

He took a deep breath and restrained himself for a quarter of an hour , then strode over and said, " Lan Lan, are you having dinner with your friends? "

Bai Ruolan looked up at him, looking at the strange smile on the corner of his lips, and suddenly trembled. Li Zinian's current attitude is too ... indescribably sinister.

Before she could speak, Xu Chengfeng whispered: " Your Highness, the Sixth Prince. "

Li Zhinian raised his chin and touched the corner next to Bai Ruolan's chair.

Bai Ruolan moved inside and sat down facing Xu Chengfeng. He really didn't catch it at a glance and let this guy take advantage of it. The atmosphere was a little delicate. Bai Ruolan was afraid that the prince's temper would get angry, so she said, " I've eaten! "

Seeing that she still had half a bowl of rice left, Xu Chengfeng said, " You only eat so little! "

" It's okay! " Bai Ruolan smiled slightly, poked Li Zi Nian, and said, " Aren't you here to pick me up ? Are you leaving? "

Li Zinian endured it for a long time and said in a low voice: " Let's go ..." He is Bai Ruolan 's serious husband! Why are you competing with a man who has no reputation? I have only heard of the concubine's troubles, but I have never seen the mistress drop her price! On the contrary, Sister Shilan treated him badly.

But he was really unhappy, and I really wanted to slap him to death!

Bai Ruolan left first, and Li Zinian followed behind without saying a word.

Bai Ruolan got on the carriage, and he walked beside the carriage without riding a horse, just walking.

Bai Ruolan hesitated for a moment, got off the carriage again, and said, " There are many people on the pedestrian street, so I'll walk with you. "

Li Zinian was startled and felt a little better. He was always worried about Xu Chengfeng. After a long time, he asked: " Why is he looking for you? "

" What? " Bai Ruolan was stunned.

" Xu Chengfeng . " Li Zinian said in a low voice, feeling aggrieved like a child who had been robbed of candy.

" You care? " Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows at him.

" How fresh ! " Li Zhinian frowned and complained: " His eyes are staring at you, I want to dig them out! "

" It's life and death at every turn ..." Bai Ruolan said speechlessly, " Then why didn't you explode just now? "

" I'm not afraid that you'll hate me! " Li Zhinian muttered.

With a puff, Bai Ruolan laughed. She stretched out her little hand and tugged on his sleeve and said, " You are like a child. But you are doing pretty well. If you really do something to others, I will be very angry. "

Li Zhinian bit his lower lip and said, " Why are you angry? Do you care about him? "

Bai Ruolan shook her head and said, " This is a person who has nothing to do with us . Why should we get angry at someone? "

Li Zinian was stunned. He heard the word "irrelevant" particularly well. He raised his chin, snorted coldly, and said, " Don't let it happen again! "

Bai Ruolan rolled her eyes and said, " Don't worry. I've made it clear ..."

When Li Zinian heard this, he realized that the two people had really talked about something. He grabbed her and asked, " What did you say clearly? "

Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red, she pulled out her hand and said, " It's what you think ! "

" That's what I thought ! " Li Zhinian panicked, wondering what was going on ...

" In short, Xu Chengfeng and I will no longer have contact. " Bai Ruolan frowned and reassured.

" That guy is really interested in you, isn't he? " Li Zhinian clenched his fists. He was really angry. Someone dared to miss his wife! In the past, he didn't dare to think about it. He could fight whenever he wanted, but Bai Ruolan was standing between him.

Even if she just said a word to him, he would feel so uncomfortable.

" Sister Lan! " Li Zhinian grabbed her hand, pressed it on his chest, and said, " It hurts. "

Bai Ruolan blushed with embarrassment and said, " Do n't be like this ..."

" You said that we are the only ones for each other. I will protect you, and you should do the same. Otherwise, I feel bad ..."

" Yeah. " Bai Ruolan agreed in a panic and withdrew her hand forcefully. It was really embarrassing to see it in public.

When the two returned to the house, Sui called Bai Ruolan over.

Sui's eyes were red , and she started crying while hugging Bai Ruolan.

Bai Ruolan was dumbfounded and comforted her: " Mom, what's wrong? "

Mrs. Sui sobbed and cried uncontrollably.

After a long time, she got better and said with choked sobs: " Ruolan , the child you saw is your brother. Your father told me that he is your brother ..."

Bai Ruolan was stunned, and then thought about Li Zi Nian and her father being drunk yesterday, and she was afraid that she would ask them about what they found out. If Li Zinian had the ability to restore the title of Zhennan Marquis Mansion in advance, his father would not refuse. What's more, they were married by a saint, and their parents should have recognized this son-in-law.

" Uuuuuuu, I told your father that I want to go to Beijing to see him ..."

" mother …"

" My poor son has not had the love of his mother since he was a child , and he has to rely on his life to fight for military glory ... How dangerous it is. Your father has gone too far, why don't you find a rich family for your child ..."

" Mom, please stop crying. " Bai Ruolan patted her mother and urged her again and again. For half an hour, Mrs. Sui couldn't listen to anything at all, she just kept blaming herself and suffering.

Both Bai Chongli and his son-in-law Li Zinian came over, but to no avail. She was the only one who responded to Bai Ruolan's words a few times.

During dinner , Mrs. Sui's red and swollen eyes stared at her daughters Bai Ruolan, Li Zinian and her husband Bai Chongli who were sitting around, and asked: " Brother Nian, are you serious about letting my son inherit the title? "

Sui's face was pale and her eyes were swollen. It was terrible for this woman to cry.

Li Zinian nodded and said: " If uncle is pushed out, it will easily make the saint suspicious. After all, this involves two big families, the Bai family and the Ouyang family. But it doesn't matter Brother Yu, he is just a commoner, and he has been in the family since he was a child. He grew up in Lijia Village. Moreover, the only scholar in Lijia Village today is a person promoted by the Zhenguo Gong. They both have the same surname of Li. It is said that they have old ancestry. A businessman and the village chief who came out of Lijia Village both got involved with people under the Zhenguo Gongfu. After crossing the line, it stands to reason that after regaining his title, General Li should belong to the Zhenguo Duke's faction, and my father will agree . "

Mrs. Sui nodded , glanced at her husband, and said, " That child cried so much after eating , the title should have been given to him. "

Bai Chongli was speechless. His wife had begun to dislike his son even before she saw him.

" When can we enter Beijing? " He looked at his husband.

Li Zinian felt happy in his heart. He specially found a job to go back to Mobei this time, just because he was afraid that he would not be able to keep an eye on his future daughter-in-law. Then Bai Ruolan started to think wildly and found a bad excuse to run away. If Sui was willing to return to Beijing, it would be more convenient for him to " take care " of her. In the capital, no one who wanted to die quickly dared to provoke him.

" This needs to be considered in the long term and arranged slowly. " If Bai Chongli knew that Sui's reaction was so great, he would never share this " good " news with her!

" You said you would arrange it slowly, but when can I see the child? He is my own flesh and blood ..." Mrs. Sui cried again as soon as she spoke. She touched her round belly and complained: " This child came at the wrong time ..."

Bai Chongli hurriedly comforted his wife who was in a bad mood and said: " The palms and backs of my hands are full of flesh. It's been so many years anyway. It's not too late . "

" But I don't feel at ease . We are sorry for him ..."

" Yeah. " Bai Chongli no longer knew how to comfort his wife. At the critical moment, Li Zhinian persuaded: " Uncle and aunt, I went to visit my uncle when I brought Lan Lan back from Suzhou. " Now that he had completely followed Bai Ruolan in his seniority, Ling Re felt more cordial, so the couple took the initiative to He ignored the fact that he called his daughter Lanlan affectionately just now.

" Isn't my uncle getting married in August ? We might as well go to Beijing at that time and attend my uncle's wedding banquet on the way. " Li Zinian traveled entirely on his own errands at this time. It was also because of this that he noticed the wedding date of Uncle Bai Ruolan.

Bai Chongli immediately felt that his son-in-law was considerate. He arrived in the Southern Region in early August, so he could leave at the end of June. There is still more than a month to arrange things in Fuzhong. It's just my wife's belly ... Fortunately, it is difficult for a woman to have a baby after she has passed the dangerous period. Instead of being sad while her wife is in the border town, it is better to go on the road together.

When Mrs. Sui heard that she could attend her brother's wedding banquet, she felt very good. Seeing that Li Zinian was more and more pleased with her, she even served him food herself. Bai Ruolan felt that she was ignored by her parents ...

As expected, she fell out of favor when she had more children . She was really uncomfortable with it. She suddenly understood Li Zinian's mood. Her parents were just thinking about her younger brother, and she felt a sense of sadness of being abandoned. It would be so sad to see her parents favoring her younger brother and bullying her ...

After eating, Bai Ruolan looked at Li Zhinian's tall back, took the initiative to grab his sleeve, and said, " I will love you from now on. "

Li Zinian was startled. Although he didn't know what Bai Ruolan was having, he parted his lips and said, " It's a deal . " He held Bai Ruolan's little hand with his backhand and squeezed her palm. Said: " I love you too. "

Bai Ruolan nodded and said very seriously: " I love you for your parents ..." Her eyes were firm, and Li Zinian's eyes were particularly touched. His parents were the pain in his life, but fortunately, Sister Lan, well, Lanlan loved her.

He put his arms around Bai Ruolan's shoulders and said solemnly: " I also love you for your parents ... Although they love you very much, I will love you even more. " In fact , he didn't know how to love people at all. Under the moonlight, against the backdrop of Bai Ruolan's little face became more and more rosy, her beautiful eyebrows, clear eyes, rosy cheeks, and plumpness that people couldn't ignore ...

" Lan Lan, can you fall in love with me again later? " Li Zi muttered in a daze.

Bai Ruolan felt itchy in her heart and pushed him away in panic. She must not let him know that her body was feeling uncomfortable now. Is this the pain of growing up?

No wonder mother can't live without father, so many women compete for one man?

Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red and she ran back to the room.

Because he was leaving at the end of June, Bai Chongli's first priority was to make arrangements for the old lady. This time the long journey will go to the Southern Region first, and then to the capital. Brother Ping and Brother An plan to stay with the old man. The old lady happily allowed them to leave and prepared a gift from her private money for Sui's younger brother. He even urged them to leave a few days early. Elder sisters are like mothers ...

Bai Ruolan looked at her grandmother's eyes looking at her twin brothers with a slight look of despair. She had to adapt, adapt ...

The Sui family was somewhat reluctant to let go of their two children, but she knew that her mother-in-law was old and it was wrong for her to insist on going to Beijing with her husband, so she did not dare to say anything. I just hope everything goes well and that I can see the child soon after entering Beijing.

If I didn't protect the child, would the child hate me?

The child I always thought was an orphan ...

Sui was a little scared, but she had to see him. This seems to be an obsession of hers, otherwise she wouldn't even be able to sleep well.

Her son, she even doubted his existence, was sent away at such a young age ...

After leaving this time, Xiu Ning and Bai Deng went to Beijing with their families and Bai Ruolan. In the future, they will be stationed in the palace together as the auxiliary room.

Xiu Ning handed Bai Ruolan a package and said, " Girl, this is what Xiu Hong asked me to give to you. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned, stared at Xiu Ning, and said, " You are such a generous person ..." After all, it was well known that Bai Deng liked to embroider red. Now she was going to become Li Zinian's princess. If Li Zinian had liked anyone before, she would definitely not be happy to see him.

Xiu Ning sighed and said: " She is really pitiful now. Even her mother doesn't care about her. " Xiu Ning's wife is somewhat dignified in the house and loves her. If she is willing, she will still have a way to survive even if she is divorced and goes home. of.

Bai Ruolan opened the package and found some embroidered handkerchiefs. The red embroidery is really good. In the past, her handkerchiefs were all embroidered in red ...

" Go and ask her if she is willing to follow me when I return to the capital. Anyway, no one in the capital knows her past. If she is willing, I will tell her about the marriage and we will start all over again. " Bai Ruolan said softly . Said, so many years of love ...

" Master is kind, I will ask her. "

" I also advise her that although Mr. Xia does not have an official position, he is a scholar. Scholars are not so easy to take care of ..."

" My slave understands. " Xiu Ning walked out and made a face-to-face look with her husband, Bai Deng.

Bai Deng immediately came over with a flattering look on his face and said, " I'm actually here to see you come home for dinner. "

Xiu Ning raised her eyebrows and said, " I'm going to Mr. Xia's house. "

Bai Deng's face darkened and he said, " I'm going to see Xiu Hong again . " He didn't even know if Xiu Ning liked him or not, so why didn't he have any feelings for Xiu Hong? Initially everyone suspected that he would rescue Xiu Hong, but in the end it was Xiu Ning who helped Xiu Hong the most. Every time he thinks about this, Bai Deng gets very flustered. What kind of feelings does Xiu Ning have towards him?

=== Chapter 95 === _

Seeing his frown, Xiu Ning said, " A man's love is indeed unreliable ..."

Bai Deng hurriedly grabbed her and said, " I am a family man. I just want my wife and son to be reliable. " This was too soft for Xiu Hong, but it was quite pleasant to Xiu Ning's ears.

She shook him off and said, " I'm going to help the girl check on her. "

Bai Deng followed her in small steps and said, " Then I'll take you there, and then wait for you at the door of Xia's house to go home for dinner. "

Xiu Ning thought he was pestering, so she said, " I will come back to answer the girl's question. "

" Then I will come back with you , and then go home. "

Xiu Ning glanced at him speechlessly and secretly thought that this guy didn't even look at her when she was a child. Why is he so clingy now ... The two of them walked further and further away laughing and joking , leaving the whole garden behind .

An hour later, Xiu Ning came back and waited for her with a white light in the yard.

Bai Ruolan didn't take a nap because she wanted to know the result.

However, she was disappointed and Xiuhong insisted on living with Mr. Xiaoxia.

" Girl, don't be angry with her, she is the kind of person who is single-minded. She is very direct about whether she likes or dislikes. " Xiu Ning comforted Bai Ruolan and said.

" How is Mr. Xiaoxia's wife doing? "

" It's still like that, relying on medicine to support her. But with a family like the Xia family, even if Mrs. Xiao Xia dies, she won't be able to straighten her up. " Xiu Ning said with a sigh.

Why doesn't Bai Ruolan think so? She had no idea about family status before. It was only when she went to the capital that she understood what wealth and poverty meant!

" She likes Mr. Xiaoxia that much ? " Bai Ruolan was puzzled.

" She said Mr. Xiaoxia was pitiful for having such a marriage. " Xiu Ning lowered her eyes and said nothing.

Bai Ruolan was a little angry, but Mrs. Xiaoxia was still pitiful, meeting such a true love ...

At the end of June, the night before they were about to leave, Xiu Ning suddenly came to see Bai Ruolan and said, " Girl, Mrs. Xiaoxia is pregnant. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned and said, " So, you went to see Xiuhong again ? "

Xiu Ning lowered her eyes in embarrassment and said: " This time I went to Beijing with the girl. I might not come back or not. I left some money for her. "

" What did she say? But she wants to leave the Xia family. "

Xiu Ning shook her head silently and said, " Xiu Hong is also pregnant ..."

" How many months has it been? "

" Mrs. Xiaoxia is three months old. Because Mrs. Xiaoxia has been sick and has irregular menstrual periods, she doesn't take it seriously and takes medicine. I don't know if there is anything wrong with the child. "

Bai Ruolan felt sick hearing about getting two people pregnant at the same time . If Li Zhinian does such a thing, slap him with a big mouth! Be at peace!

" Where's the embroidered red? "

" Two months. "

" She had one miscarriage last time, right? " Bai Ruolan asked.

" Well, because the Xia family does not allow the eldest son of a concubine, I gave her medicine. But it probably won't happen this time. "

Bai Ruolan was heartbroken when she heard this, and said: " Say hello to Grandma Li for me . If she comes back from embroidering red in the future, leave her a job. You two can serve me for the best. You have the best years ..."

Xiu Ning wiped away her tears and said, " I think she is really sad. She really loves Mr. Xiao Xia and doesn't care about anything. In order to stay with that person, she doesn't even care about her own body. "

" Stop talking, a woman is not her own person, how can she expect others to cherish her? Just watch, you can't keep this child. "

In the end , the embroidered red child was not retained, but this is all a story for another day.

At the end of June, the whole family officially set off.

, Chapter 96

In late July, everyone arrived in Suzhou.

His Highness the Sixth Prince and Bai Chongli went to visit the Wang family together . Now, in addition to being a relative of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion, Bai Chongli is also the father-in-law of His Highness Prince Jing. Seeing that the Sixth Prince treated Bai Chongli like a junior, he became more respectful to Bai Chongli.

Everyone took a short rest and headed straight to the Southern Region. Now Sui Jing'an and his younger brother are living separately, and their stepmother Xia is young, so she can win over Mr. Sui with her youth. Both her brother and mother depended on Mr. Xia for their livelihood, so Xiao Xia knew very well how much her eldest uncle meant to the family. She spoke well of the eldest daughter and coaxed Mr. Sui into thinking about his daughter.

After Xiao Ning's death, the children had no one to rely on. Xiao Xia's good conduct made them unable to make mistakes, and the family seemed very harmonious.

Mrs. Sui felt completely relieved when she saw such an atmosphere in her mother's family.

Li Zinian secretly thought that Mr. Xia was also a good man ... He sent a eunuch over to talk to him. The draft that was supposed to start this spring was not held because the second prince suddenly fell ill and had acne on his face after he recovered. Currently, all the show girls are staying in the capital, and they plan to postpone the selection until the fall.

After the draft, the palace must purchase a batch of rouge and gouache. It happened that the contracts of several royal merchants were expiring. The sixth prince asked Mr. Xia to make preparations as soon as possible. Then he would recommend the Xia family to participate in the draft.

Besides, his fiefdom is in Jingzhou, so he doesn't mind if Mr. Xia expands the Xia family business ...

Mr. Xia burst into tears of gratitude. He burned incense on his ancestral grave and finally embraced the lap of a real prince. He decided to rely on the power of the Southern Territory to protect the stability and harmony of the Sui family and his family, and not to cause trouble to Madam Bai or make Madam Bai sad, so that the Sixth Prince and Concubine would also have peace of mind! His son Xia You recovered from his leg injury, and the sixth prince asked someone to find a job for him. From then on, the Xia family became a family that did things for the sixth prince.

Sui Jing'an's wedding banquet was very lively, and all the dignitaries and dignitaries from the southern region came. Although Mr. Sui and Mr. Xia were sitting at the main table, Mr. Xia listened to Mr. Xia's advice, placed another chair next to it, and pulled Mr. Sui over to sit down.

With tears in her eyes, Ms. Sui looked at her brother with all her attention . She forgot to refuse and sat down. Later, she felt something was wrong. Seeing that her husband and daughter would not let her get up, she simply continued to sit.

The guests didn't think there was anything wrong. The reason why they came to attend the young military attache's wedding was simply because they had a good sister and a good niece ... Nowadays, the dignity of the Sui family is brought by the White House. of.

At the wedding banquet, people of high status were supposed to sit at the main seat, but Li Zinian didn't want to be too far away from Bai Ruolan, so he decided to stand with her to watch the ceremony. When the groom lifted the bride's red hijab, everyone exclaimed, saying that the bride was stunning.

Wang Huaixin was naturally gentle and charming, which made the young man's eyes widen. Everyone cheered, and the bride was taken to the wedding room by her nanny to rest, while the groom was surrounded by people and went to the front hall to entertain guests and drink.

When he thought of the breathtaking pair of eyes that had just caught his eye , the corners of his lips curved slightly.

Li Zinian attended many wedding banquets these days, imagining the scene when he would marry Sister Lan. He looked at the little beauty with a soft figure and soft face next to him with burning eyes. He couldn't help but think of the time when the two met for the first time. She was so fierce and kicked him off the carriage ... Was it since then ? Is it destined that he will fall under her pomegranate skirt?

" Li Zinian, what are you thinking about? " Bai Ruohong , with rosy cheeks, glanced at him angrily and said, " Everyone has gone out, and you are the only one standing here stupidly. You must not be thinking of anything good. "

Li Zinian chuckled, touched her head and said, " My little chubby girl will be my bride next year. "

Bai Ruolan was so numb by his wrists that she raised her hand and patted him , saying, " What a beautiful thought ..."

Li Zinian held her wrist with his backhand and said, " Let's go have a drink in front. "

" You're such a pervert ..." She scolded him, but Li Zinian held her tighter and pulled her forward. In the fresh air, the clear sound of men and women laughing and playing could be heard.

The Sui family's due date was at the end of October. Bai Chongli was worried that his wife would start the pregnancy early, so he did not dare to stay in the southern region for too long. It was safer to arrive in the capital first before settling down.

So on the next day of the wedding banquet, Mrs. Sui watched her sister- in-law recognize her and decided to leave. First go to Suzhou by land and then take a boat.

In early September, they arrived at the Tianjin port. He changed into a carriage and went directly to Beijing ... Fortunately, the journey was not far , so he entered the city and moved into the Bai Mansion in two days.

The current head of the Bai Mansion is the second wife, Bai Zuo. She considers herself the daughter of a famous family in the capital. She has been in office since marrying the second master, so Bai Sui and Bai Zuo are not familiar with each other at all. Counting it all, I only met a few times.

Bai Zuo made room for the sixth room in the east courtyard of her house, and opened a small kitchen for them, completely intending to live their own lives.

The second prince fell ill with a strange illness a while ago . Although he recovered, his face was still stained. There were even rumors that he had smallpox ... everything was said, but no one in the palace had ever contracted this disease. Thinking about it, it was all a conspiracy.

After the second prince recovered from his illness, the saint named him the Wise King and allowed him to leave the palace and build a mansion.

Suddenly , there was one less prince who could become the prince, and the fourth prince and the fifth prince in the border town were fighting. But it was the two legitimate sons who went out first, which had to make everyone in the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion feel chilly. The saint was determined to support the fifth prince!

The sixth prince personally accompanied his father-in-law to settle the house, and ordered his servants to find the midwives in case his mother-in-law might have an attack at any time. He felt that the house was too small and couldn't help but persuade him: " Uncle Bai, there is a house in the east of my city . It is brand new and does not need to be repaired. You might as well live there. I think the second room of the Bai family is a dignified place for this white house. The house in Fujing City is regarded as the second bedroom's own …"

Bai Chongli also complained about his cousin's arrangement, but he couldn't fault it. After all, their trip to Beijing this time was a temporary decision . My cousin's eldest son had just returned to Beijing at a time when there were many people.

If it weren't for Sui's heavy health, Bai Chongli would have already planned to find a new house.

" Let's do this for the time being. I think there is a small kitchen in this courtyard, so we can just live it as our own. Brother Nian, what happened to the Zuo family and the Jingyuan Hou Mansion recently? "

Li Zinian nodded and said: " The last time I reprimanded those people who participated in my maternal grandfather's family, Mr. Zuo was the leader. Now that things have calmed down, my uncle will naturally have to beat him up. The commotion in the court is indeed not very good. . However, Mr. Bai's promotion this time is based on the Duke of Zhen, and the Zuo family is truly the Five Princes faction. "

" It's no wonder. Although our surname is Bai, my second cousin and I haven't seen each other for a long time, so we can't compare to his affection as a mentor . " Bai Chongli sighed lightly, but he didn't mind much. He watched the affairs of the court, but due to his status, it was inconvenient for him to participate. Unless the saint dies, he will be Bai Chongli for the rest of his life.

Seeing his desolation, Li Zinian comforted him and said, " Don't worry, Uncle Bai. No matter what happens, I will definitely protect our family. "

Bai Chongli smiled happily and said, " Brother Nian, you are serious. "

Li Zinian secretly thought that Bai Chongli and Sister Lan were indeed father and daughter, and their speaking styles were somewhat similar. Thinking of his Lan Lan, there was an endless smile in his eyes.

Bai Sui wanted to see the child who was sent out, so she didn't care whether Bai Zuo was cold or not. She had just rested and pestered Bai Chongli to arrange for them to meet ... Bai Chongli went to find His Highness the Sixth, and the two finally worked together to let her give birth to a child. During this period, His Highness the Sixth Highness reinstated General Li. After everything settled, he would Let them meet.

Although Bai Sui was not reconciled, she was also afraid that because she had met her son, the saint would find something when he checked him in the future, so she cried for a while and endured it.

At the end of September, several major events happened one after another .

The harem draft resumed, and the saint granted marriage to the fourth and fifth princes. Li Huanyu, a descendant of the Marquis of Zhennan, regained his title ...

Although the fifth prince is the grandson of the Duke of Zhen, the family of the Duke has declined, and it would have been unable to support it if it had not been for the emergence of a good concubine. In the past few years, I have been able to recover thanks to the favor of the empress and the saint, not to mention gaining influence in the army. Therefore, Concubine Xian always wanted to find a powerful in-law for her son, and she set her sights on the daughter of the eldest princess. This eldest princess is the saint's first wife, the daughter of Empress Li. Empress Li is the niece of Empress Dowager Li. If the saint hadn't married Empress Dowager Li's niece as the prince's concubine, Empress Dowager Li wouldn't have helped him seize the throne.

But the saint later crossed the river and demolished the bridge, and Queen Li naturally became " seriously ill " and died ... to make room for the concubine Ouyang Chun. Empress Li did not give birth to a boy, but she had a daughter, the eldest princess Li Zihong. Li Zihong was married by the saint to the eldest son of the second wife of the Sui family who had retired from the court. The two had a happy marriage and gave birth to three sons and one daughter. Among them, this youngest daughter is the daughter-in-law that the Concubine Xian wants to get .

The ancestors of the Sui family were a family of heroes as famous as Zhen Guo Gong, and they were also the main targets of the emperor's marriage. Because of this, the relatives became so powerful that they began to be suspected and ostracized by the saint's grandfather. The ancestors of the Sui family immediately decided to delegate power in a low-key manner to keep the Sui family intact. Otherwise, the Sui family would end up like the Zhennan Marquis Li family.

Nowadays, the Sui family has not been in official positions for three generations, and it is time to be activated.

The Sui family was powerful in the southern region . If Ouyang Mu was not the grandson of the Sui family, he would not be able to gain a foothold in the Xishan Army. Therefore, if the fifth prince wanted to be emperor, supporting the Sui family to replace the Ouyang family would be the best choice. But what made Concubine Xian angry was that the fifth prince fell in love with Chen Nuoxi, the daughter of the left minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, and secretly fell in love with the saint ...

That's all . I don't know who did it. The fifth prince gave Chen Nuoxi a marriage, but the eldest princess's daughter, Sui Tianai, was given to the fourth prince as a princess. The wise concubine was furious after hearing this ... …

Besides, the eldest princess is the daughter of Empress Dowager Li's niece, which means that Empress Dowager Li will also be partial to the fourth prince! Concubine Xian had nowhere to vent her anger, and mocked Chen Nuoxi several times. Instead, she was scolded by her son, and she became even more disgusted with Chen Nuoxi.

These things have nothing to do with the Bai family. The Bai family is concerned about Li Huanyu's restoration and the return of Zhennanhou's house. Some forces around Bai Chongli are deeply relieved that the years of waiting have not been in vain. Instead of living in the world and relying on small forces, it is better to wait for the Li family to rise again. After all, Queen Mother Li is alive. Once the Zhennan Marquis Mansion is established, there will be another The glory of the times, the inheritance of the top nobles.

Li Huanyu became a new rich man in the capital. The Sixth Prince went to drink with his future father-in-law's family and invited him to join him. In order to be less obvious, Ouyang Can also came to accompany him.

Li Huanyu had doubted his life experience when he went to Mobei to join the army . Now that it has come true, he feels an indescribable feeling in his heart. He had no feelings for the Bai family at all, maybe it was related by blood. When he saw Bai Chongli for the first time , an inexplicable emotion surged up in his chest.

Everyone sat down, and a pregnant woman came outside the door. She was wearing a simple plain gown, with picturesque eyebrows and tears in her eyes. The maids were sent out, but Ouyang Can and Li Zinian were both aware of the inside story and did not leave.

Li Huanyu was a little embarrassed and didn't know what to do.

Sui burst into tears and said, " Sit down, I, I'm just here to take a look. "

" Lan Xin ..." Bai Chongli motioned to Bai Ruolan to help his wife over and sit down. Bai Ruolan secretly glanced at Li Huanyu several times, and she blinked. She was cute, and her features were indeed similar to Li Huanyu's. Although Li Huanyu found her offensive, he didn't dislike her.

Li Zinian squinted his eyes, but he was a little unhappy , and ordered: " Xiao Li, sit down first. " Is such a big man afraid that others will not see him?

Bai Ruolan was startled, glared at him, and then raised the corner of her lips and smiled. Li Zinian felt that the stone blocking his chest immediately turned into dregs. Like a spring breeze, he took the initiative to pick up the wine bottle and pour wine for Li Huanyu, saying : " Whatever. "

Bai Ruolan nodded and looked at him approvingly. Li Zinian felt even happier ... and planned to entertain his future brother-in-law well.

Bai Sui couldn't eat, and stared at Li Huanyu with burning eyes. Li Huanyu felt uncomfortable all over, and he just wanted to drink cup after cup. As he drank, Madam Bai's suppressed cry came to his ears ...

" Ahem ..." Bai Ruolan remembered what her mother had just told her and said, " Little Marquis brother ..."

... Li Zinian raised his eyebrows, and Ouyang Can almost spit out his wine. Bai Ruolan was ashamed because her mother was pinching her to make her talk. Mrs. Sui said before the two of them entered the house, she was afraid that when she would burst into tears, Sister Lan would definitely ask her questions.

=== Chapter 96 === _

Li Huanyu put down his wine glass and hummed.

He is indeed her brother ...

The two people's eyes met , and the feeling of blood being thicker than water came out. Bai Ruolan stared at his skin that didn't look good, and her eyes were red for no reason, and said: " It's nothing, my mother asked, you, how are you doing?" It must be okay. "

Li Huanyu's heart was shocked and he felt inexplicably uncomfortable. After a long time, he said: " It's pretty good. "

Bai Ruolan couldn't talk anymore. She was obviously a person without feelings, but when she thought that he was her brother, he had to be raised as an orphan at such a young age. He was not rich yet, and he heard that he was framed and had to be sued. He had no choice but to join the army. Looking at everything, how could he be considered to be living a good life?

" Ah! " Mrs. Bai Sui whispered, with bright red traces flowing out from under her plain dress.

Bai Chongli was frightened and shouted : " Lan Xin. "

Li Zinian reacted immediately and immediately called for help to lift Mrs. Bai to the delivery room that had been vacated long ago to prepare for the birth.

Bai Sui bit her lower lip, suddenly grabbed Li Huanyu's arm, looked at him deeply and said, " I'm sorry ... Mom doesn't know. "

For a moment , Li Huanyu's eyes blurred, and endless sadness surged into his heart. He was somewhat complaining and didn't even want to have any more contact with this family, but ...

" Mom, you should have the baby first. " Bai Ruolan reminded her. Seeing that she was still looking at Li Huanyu, Bai Ruolan frowned and patted Li Huanyu's shoulder and said, " Say something. "

Li Huanyu was startled and said: " Oh, I ... Madam, please give birth to the child. "

Mr. Sui hummed before agreeing to leave.

Bai Ruolan was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She rushed into the delivery room and asked, " Mother-in-law, is my mother okay? " Last time, my mother's biological brother didn't bleed, but his water broke first.

The midwife comforted her and said, " Young lady, you don't know. There are two types of fetal movement : water rupture and uterine rupture. Madam, the uterus is ruptured first, which is safer than water rupture. "

Bai Ruolan thought about it carefully and understood. The midwife said last time that when the water broke, the amniotic fluid came out and the baby couldn't breathe in the belly, so the baby had to be delivered quickly. If there is bleeding at this time, it must be because the uterus is open, right?

Bai Ruolan wanted to ask again, but the ladies jointly pushed her out. Unmarried women and men are not allowed to enter the delivery room. The last time Bai Ruolan was able to accompany her mother was because Sui's survival consciousness was too poor, and there were no outsiders in the yard, so she was not afraid of anyone knowing. This time, it's good. Standing here are His Highness the Sixth Prince, the Young Marquis of Zhennan, and the Fifth Young Master of the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion ... Does the girl still want to be famous?

Bai Ruolan looked at Bai Chongli pitifully and called out: " Dad ..." She glanced at Li Huanyu thoughtfully and said: " My mother -in-law, brother An, almost died last time . This time they The Ministry asked me to accompany ..."

" Lan Lan. " Before Bai Chongli could speak, Li Zinian replied reluctantly, " Don't be sad. Your mother will definitely be fine. "

Bai Ruolan nodded vigorously and choked with sobs: " It will definitely go well. "

Li Huanyu looked at the busy crowds coming and going and thought to himself, it turns out that giving birth to a child is so hard ... it seems like you have gone through hell . When this lady gave birth to him ... He felt something and found that Bai Ruolan glared at him viciously several times. If it hadn't been for Li Huanyu, his mother would not have lost control of her emotions and gave birth to a child early.

Li Huanyu touched his face. When he was a child, some people said he looked like a girl. Now a woman who looks like him has appeared. It feels weird.

About four hours later, a midwife came out to ask him to continue changing the water. She walked towards Bai Chongli hesitantly and said guiltily: " The position of the fetus is not good. If I have to put something on, I might hurt my wife's body. "

Bai Ruolan was frightened, this was a difficult childbirth.

The midwife gritted her teeth and said, " My wife said that if we encounter any danger, we will protect the baby ..."

Bai Ruolan burst into tears instantly, and Li Huanyu also felt a little unbearable in his heart. Bai Chongli said angrily: " Nonsense , remember, my wife's life is more important than anything else! "

The midwife nodded, just to be sure.

After staying up for another hour, crying came from the house. Bai Chongli couldn't care about anything else and rushed in. Looking at the mess in the room and the blood on the ground, he squatted beside his wife exhausted and murmured: " We will never give birth again ..."

Sui had fallen asleep, her face was peaceful.

Li Huanyu followed him in unexpectedly , and the blood on the floor pierced his eyes. The child was also covered in blood and was taking a bath. After a while, the mother-in-law came over and said, " Congratulations, sir , you are a young master. "

Bai Ruolan took a look and felt like a little monkey.

Bai Chongli didn't care about the child and asked: " Why doesn't Madam wake up? "

" You're too tired. Don't worry, sir . Madam is fine. " The doctor answered from the side and said, " Madam needs some attention. Sir, please go out. "

Bai Chongli shook his head and said, " I will help Madam clean herself. "

Bai Ruolan looked at her anxious father and said, " Dad, I'll do it. "

Li Zinian almost blurted out, "I'm here to help you." Finally, he remembered that something was wrong, so he comforted Uncle Bai and walked out of the house together. Bai Chongli didn't hold the child, so he put the child in Ouyang Can's arms. He felt strange when he held it, so he threw it to Li Huanyu.

Li Huanyu looked down at the infant child and said, " Why is it so ugly ..."

Li Zinian knocked him on the head and said, " Do you think you were born differently? "

Everyone looked at each other strangely. This child was Li Huanyu's younger brother by blood ... After a long time, Bai Ruolan came out of the room with sweat on her forehead. She knew that her father was worried about her mother, so she said: " Mother is awake and wants to drink porridge. "

Bai Chongli hurriedly ran into the house. Bai Ruolan looked at Li Huanyu and said unhappily: " My mother still misses you ... Otherwise, you can go in and accompany my father. There is no need to talk, just sit down. "

Li Huanyu felt something was wrong, and Bai Ruolan became anxious and said, " Why are you so ink-marked! " He thought she wanted him to go! My mother didn't know what to do, and all she could think about was this little General Li.

Li Huanyu and Bai Chongli entered the room. Bai Ruolan looked at their background and gritted her teeth and said: " Li Zinian, from now on we must treat every child equally and not be biased! "

As soon as Li Zinian heard that Sister Lan was going to give birth to her child, she immediately said loudly: " That's inevitable! " He had suffered this loss before, so naturally he would not let his children go through it again ...

Bai Ruolan was extremely lonely. She had been looking forward to having a younger brother when she had no younger brothers before, but suddenly four younger brothers appeared ... She suddenly felt so sad. It turned out that it was not only her husband who didn't want to share with others, but also her parents. That's good ...

Li Zinian seemed to feel her sadness, touched her head and said, " Lan Lan, no matter how many children I have, I will always love you the most. "

Ouyang Can couldn't bear to look at them and said, " Think of me as dead! "

Bai Ruolan looked at Ouyang Can and said, " I will never make you angry because my aunt hurts me again. It's so hard to be angry ..."

" Don't be sad about Lanlan, I'm here with you. " Li Zinian hurriedly sent warmth, but Ouyang Can felt sick to death and decided to go home. My uncle's family was finally reunited, and he was no longer an eyesore.

Li Zinian took out his handkerchief, wiped her cheek clean little by little, stared at her intently, then raised the corners of his lips and smiled softly.

" Idiot ..." Bai Ruolan scolded her, with deep warmth in her eyes.

, Chapter 97

Mrs. Bai gave birth to her baby successfully, but she felt a little tired. The doctor suggested not to experience the fatigue of traveling again.

Bai Chongli decided to buy a house in Beijing, raise his wife for half a year, and then marry his daughter off. He had never wanted to buy a house in Beijing before because he was unable to enter Beijing because of his special status, and because he had no children at home. Now among the three sons, one of them who loves to study can take part in the imperial examination in the future . Moreover, when the saint reaches the age of knowing his destiny, he misses the old people more and more.

Mrs. Li, the Marquis of Zhennan, once treated him as his nephew and even married his legitimate granddaughter to him as the prince's concubine. Therefore, the saint may feel more and more guilty when he thinks about it, or he may be afraid that he will lose the face to see the old marquis in the future. Not only did he restore the title of the Li family, but he also favored Li Huanyu. At the same time, he felt that the Li family was thin and began to look for the descendants of the Li family ...

The Li family is in a good situation , and Bai Chongli's family is enjoying themselves. The youngest son was a troublemaker, so Bai Chongli gave him the nickname Nao Nao. The name was given to the old lady to pick up. Although this old lady was not his biological mother, she never wronged him and Rong Mei during the most difficult times, so Bai Chongli treated her better than his biological mother.

The eldest son Li Huanyu was always not close to them. For this reason, the Sui family often secretly shed tears, but Bai Chongli was understandable. In his heart, isn't cultivating kindness more important than generating kindness? He comforted his wife, thinking that maybe after Li Huanyu had children, he would understand the meaning of parents.

The Sui family was unwilling to give in, but they could only endure it.

Li Huanyu's adoptive father wanted to study and take the exam for merit. When he was a child, he was brought up by Li Xiaoyun, the daughter of the village chief of Lijia Village. The two had a very good relationship. He liked this sister and even proposed that he would not marry anyone except her in this life. The Sui family heard that the other party was not only a Country girl, she is three years older than Brother Yu. She was sick when she was young and gained weight ...

The Sui family felt even more wronged by their son, but in this matter, Li Huanyu refused to even listen to Empress Dowager Li's words, so she could only let him go to the emperor to ask for Li Xiaoyun's hand in marriage.

Li Zinian urged his two brothers to get married as soon as possible to avoid delaying his marriage. Although the saint still insisted on not appointing the crown prince, the ministers of the court basically acquiesced that it was the fourth highness. Leaving aside the fact that his relatives hold military power, the fourth prince is his legitimate son, and he is kind and polite, so there is no reason to lose to the fifth prince.

The Concubine Xian was unwilling to let her son marry Chen Nuoxi, the daughter of a civil servant, and decided to choose a powerful concubine for the fifth prince. It happened that the show girl selection was about to start, and she got her wish by choosing Sui Tianxin, Sui Tianai's cousin, to be the fifth prince's concubine. The status of the Sui family cannot be compared to that before, so it makes sense for a legitimate daughter to be the prince's concubine. Sui Tianai relied on the fact that her mother was the eldest princess, so she could be the concubine.

Chen Nuoxi heard that she had not yet gotten married, but her future mother-in-law had already slapped her concubine in the face. She felt unhappy and gave the fifth prince a cold face. So the fifth prince had another quarrel with his mother. Even the saint felt that the good concubine was unnecessary. The main concubine has not yet been married. It is necessary to make a big show of favoring the side concubine. Who can be happy after hearing this?

Faced with the accusations from her son and the saint, Concubine Xian hated Chen Nuoxi to her core.

What is so good about this woman that both her son and the emperor like her?

In mid-November, the fourth prince got married. The empress, Ouyang Xue, originally wanted the fourth prince to get married in the coming spring. The weather was good and the signs of spring were good. However, the sage wanted the fifth prince to get married in the spring, so he urged the fourth prince to get married first.

Ouyang Xue was angry, but she knew there was no need to care about it at this time. Her life was long and she couldn't fight for this moment. After hearing this, the Concubine Xian served the Saint well several times. Every time she saw the Queen being treated coldly by the Saint, she was extremely happy.

Li Zinian doesn't care about this, anyway, the sooner the better ... Only after his two brothers are married can he marry Bai Ruolan!

As the New Year approaches, Luo Xirong takes the initiative to visit Bai Ruolan.

Bai Ruolan was packing her bags. Her father planned to move before the end of October and spend the Spring Festival in his new home. Master Bai thought it was inappropriate, but couldn't stand Bai Chongli's insistence. Besides, his reason makes sense. With Brother Nao, the border town will send some families to give birth to their children, and they will also have two wet nurses and three or two nuns. There are many visitors during the festival, but it seems too crowded, losing the Bai family. Decent.

Second Master Bai thought that it would be a thankless task for him to stay because the sixth prince was running around to help his cousin , so he just followed his wishes and stopped trying to keep him.

But I emphasize that we should come to have New Year's Eve dinner during the Chinese New Year.

Bai Chongli responded. But he thought that he might be recruited into the palace this year.

Luo Xirong not only came to the door alone, but also told Xia Nan in advance. Now Xia Nan is the third grandma of the Qin family. After she got the news, she was afraid that Luo Xirong's hot words would upset Bai Ruolan, so she decided to go.

When Bai Ruolan returned to the border town last year, Xia Nan and the second young master of the Qin family had already gotten married.

Luo Xirong arrived before Xia Nan and was welcomed into her own little flower hall by Bai Ruolan. She looked bright and bright, wearing a mink coat, but she felt very different from the last time she came here.

Bai Ruolan was too busy with her own family affairs and had no time to inquire about the situation outside. She looked at her in surprise and said, " Are you in the palace now ? "

Luo Xirong shook his head, looked at her with flushed cheeks, and said, " Ruolan , speaking of which, I still want to thank you! "

" Thank me? " Bai Ruolan was stunned.

Luo Xirong was beaming with joy, held her hand and said, " I am now assigned to serve tea at the fourth prince's house. "

…

Bai Ruolan was speechless.

" It's just His Highness who said something to help me. Thank you Ruolan. If it weren't for you, His Highness wouldn't have helped me. "

Bai Ruolan was completely stunned and said, " Li Zinian? "

" Yes. " Luo Xirong did not forget to praise the Sixth Prince and said: " I originally wanted to ask you for help, but later His Highness found out about it and said that your family is very busy and not to disturb you. If he wanted to go somewhere, he just gave the order. That's it. I said I wanted to go to the fourth prince's house. " The fourth prince is the most likely candidate to become the emperor. As long as she is allowed to enter the fourth prince's house, everything will be easy.

Bai Ruolan bit her lower lip, feeling indescribably uncomfortable. The fourth princess is the daughter of the eldest princess, so she is considered a relative.

In terms of seniority, the eldest princess's mother and father's father are both named Li, and they are siblings. The eldest princess is her cousin, and the fourth prince can be called her cousin. Now her best friend from childhood was given to her cousin-in-law through the hands of her future husband !

Bai Ruolan was so disgusted that she almost vomited blood, and with a very bad expression on her face, she choked and said, " Luo Xirong, it's a good thing you didn't come to me for help directly, because I won't help you. "

Luo Xirong was startled and said, " Ruolan , what do you mean by this? Could it be that since she wants to be the prince's concubine, she doesn't want to deal with people like us! "

" You kind of people? " Bai Ruolan was particularly angry and said, " What kind of people are you like? Are you willing to be someone else's concubine? "

" Bai Ruolan ! " Luo Xirong was also angry. He raised the corners of his lips and said, " You look down on me, don't you? "

" Why should I think highly of you? Don't I know what you want to do with His Highness the Fourth Prince? "

" His Fourth Highness is handsome and beautiful, with jade trees in the wind and overwhelming power. Which woman around him is not afraid of his bed, so how come she is willing to be humble when she comes to me. "

Luo Xirong bit her lower lip and said, " You are different from me ! You have no worries about food and clothing, your parents pamper you, and you are lucky enough to encounter the Sixth Prince chasing after you, so naturally you don't need to plan anything! But what about me? Why did my sister end up like this? The situation is not that the Zuo family has great power and relies on the Concubine Xian! After all, isn't the Concubine Xian also a concubine? Have you ever looked down on her? "

Bai Ruolan covered her chest and said: " I have never looked down on her, because she is not my friend at all, and I will not talk to her at all! I have never looked down on you, but I have different opinions and do not agree with each other! You go!" Let's break up! I never want to see you again, and you don't need to ask me to help you anymore. Don't dirty my ears about crawling into a man's bed! "

Luo Xirong clenched his fists and said: " Okay. It was not the Fourth Prince's Mansion that you helped me enter. It seems that I thanked you by mistake. If you want to thank me, I also want to thank His Highness Sixth Prince. Since you are unwilling to accept this favor, I Luo Xirong is not that mean! "

Bai Ruolan didn't bother to look at her again and said coldly: " Xiuwen, see you off! "

When Xia Nan arrived, she saw Luo Xirong angrily walking out of the yard.

=== Chapter 97 === _

Xia Nan stopped her and asked, " Where are you going? "

Luo Xirong sneered and said: " I was kicked out by Bai Ruolan . She wants to break up with me. Now I can't reach as high as her , the future sixth prince concubine! Humph! "

Xia Nan was speechless , as expected they had a falling out. She came to the backyard and found that Bai Ruolan kept holding a cup and drinking water, pacing back and forth, and said angrily: " I'm so angry! I'm so angry! "

" Ruolan ..."

" Sister Xia Nan, do you know that Luo Xirong entered the Fourth Prince's Mansion? "

Xia Nan nodded and said: " I saw that there were too many things going on in your family recently, so I didn't take the initiative to tell you. It was just a few palace maids who were assigned to it, and they didn't get any favor. Without Luo Xirong, someone else would have been assigned. . "

Bai Ruolan bit her lower lip and said depressedly, " That bastard Li Zi Nian, do I need her to mind her own business ? "

Xia Nan had long known that it was impossible for Luo Xirong to be assigned to the fourth prince due to his relationship. At first she thought it was Bai Ruolan who was helping, but it looked like it was His Highness the Sixth Prince.

" Ruolan , don't be angry. The Sixth Prince probably thinks she is your best friend, so ... Besides, it's just a place to go . To the princes, it's just a word. His Highness probably doesn't take her seriously. "

Li Zinian really didn't take it seriously , so he didn't ask Bai Ruolan for a reward ...

But Bai Ruolan was angry and said depressedly: " I'm so angry, I'm so angry ..."

Xia Nan comforted her for a long time and said, " Don't be angry. "

" If she really succeeds in crawling out of bed in the future, how can I have the face to meet the fourth prince? " Bai Ruolan said with red eyes, secretly thinking that her identity has not yet been revealed, so this is a big gift for her future cousin.

" That's true. The princes and concubines have to interact with each other. Luo Xirong's character will really bring you a lot of rumors. Maybe she will take advantage of your relationship as a best friend. "

" That's why I just broke up with her! " Bai Ruolan said angrily.

" Yeah, but please don't embarrass him too much, Your Highness. I guess he doesn't know that you are unwilling to help Luo Xirong ..."

Li Zinian really thought so, but he didn't expect to completely offend Bai Ruolan.

He wrote to Bai Ruolan for several days, but received no reply.

Li Zinian took the opportunity of giving a New Year's gift to pay a visit, and then went around to Bai Ruolan's small courtyard. Now the Bai family likes their son-in-law very much, so they turn a blind eye to him secretly looking for Bai Ruolan and don't care too much.

Bai Ruolan glanced at him angrily, not even bothering to ask for tea.

Li Zinian didn't know that Bai Ruolan was angry with him, but he rushed over to move his hands and feet with enthusiasm, and said: " Ruolan , let me check if you have lost weight ..." As he said this, he stretched out his hand shamelessly When he went to touch her breast, Ruolan slapped her hand hard.

Li Zinian was startled and said aggrievedly: " What's wrong with you, Fat Lanlan! "

Bai Ruolan stared at him and said, " Luo Xirong came to look for me a few days ago . "

Li Zinian's eyes were confused. Who was Luo Xirong? He tried to think back, but still couldn't remember ...

" Li Zinian, you are not allowed to meddle in my affairs from now on ! "

Li Zinian saw her baring her teeth and waving her claws like a little hedgehog. He was a little confused and said, " Who is Luo Xirong? "

Sure enough, I didn't take it seriously at all!

Bai Ruolan stared at her and said, " You can't even remember who she is, so you brought her to the fourth prince's house? "

Li Zinian suddenly realized, " Isn't she your best friend? "

" So? She went directly to find someone to send you a message? "

Li Zinian was stunned and said: " No, someone sent a message to my subordinate. I then asked someone to verify it and then agreed. It's not a big deal anyway. It doesn't matter who goes to the fourth brother's house! "

" But she has evil intentions towards the fourth prince! " Bai Ruolan reminded.

Li Zinian touched her head and said comfortingly: " Lan Lan, the women around the fourth prince all have thoughts about him. The poorer the woman's family background, the more she wants to change her destiny through marriage. I don't think she has this idea. Surprised, but that's why you 're angry . "

" Do you understand what I mean? " Bai Ruolan poked his chest and said, " She used my name to ask you to do things. Don't you need to tell me? "

Li Zinian was speechless and said, " I didn't even take it seriously. "

" But you did it! I told you a few days ago that His Highness the Sixth Prince helped her enter the Fourth Prince's Mansion! If I don't appreciate it, I will thank you later, Your Highness the Sixth Prince. I didn't know that you were like this Happy to help. "

Li Zinian looked at Bai Ruolan 's sparkling eyes and said depressedly: " I thought you would help her ..."

" Why should I help a woman with evil intentions ? The fourth prince just got married, okay? If you don't know me, you won't be disgusted with me, but if you know someone who wants to crawl into bed, you should lend me my hand. If there is a chance in the future, Let me be honest with my cousin, how do you want me to deal with myself! "

" Don't be angry ..." Li Zinian ignored her and poked his chest, hugged her hard, and said, " Lan Lan, it's not enough for me to be effortless and thankless from now on. "

Bai Ruolan murmured in a low voice and said, " You love to give your brother love so much, why don't you accept a palace maid? "

Li Zinian glanced at her with a guilty look and said: " Every house has been allocated people for this draft. Our house has just been built, and we really have some allocated ..."

Bai Ruolan was stunned, and then she realized that the draft was not just for selecting slaves for the royal family.

She suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. The palace was different from ordinary people . The palace could allocate personnel for drafts. Li Zinian suddenly thought of something and said: " Luo Xirong would think this way. Are you worried that other beautiful girls will think the same way? It doesn't matter, those people are slaves. If you don't like them, just get rid of them all. Just take it The people in the palace establish authority and make the little maids be more honest. "

" Why should I guard against thieves and worry about you all my life ? " Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows in displeasure and said aggrievedly: " If it weren't for your identity and this overwhelming wealth is so charming, who would risk their lives? Just pounce on men for the sake of your future. "

Li Zinian lowered his head in embarrassment and said softly: " I didn't choose my birth background. " Seeing that Bai Ruolan's mood had stabilized , he hurriedly stopped her shoulder to please her, smelled the fragrance, and said: " I understand, I Come and establish your authority, just watch. "

Bai Ruolan also knew that the deal was done, and the prince also had his own disadvantages.

" But I'm still very happy that I'm a prince and have a distinguished status, otherwise I wouldn't be able to steal you. " Li Zinian was very proud and kissed Bai Ruolan's forehead hard and said: " Don't think about Luo Xirong, I Waiting for her to humiliate herself. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned and said, " Forget it. " She didn't want to go into the details of the encounter between the two . If Li Zhinian takes action, he will kill her besides killing her. He is drunk just thinking about it!

Li Zinian said yes on the surface, but in his heart he kept the account for Luo Xirong, which made Lan Lan so angry. How could he let it go like this?

Li Zinian went straight to the fourth prince after coming out of the Bai family. He had just gotten married and was deeply in love with his wife. At this time, the two of them were painting together. When he saw his younger brother coming, he was still a little puzzled.

Sui Tianai was gentle and ordered people to prepare tea.

Li Zinian was very angry and didn't know how to tell his brother.

Seeing this, the fourth prince sent everyone away and said, " Why do you have time to come to my place today ? "

Li Zinian's face turned red and he said, " Fourth brother, I did something wrong. "

The fourth prince raised his eyebrows and said, " Oh? "

" Didn't I send someone to the draft girl a while ago ? "

The fourth prince squinted his eyes and thought for a while, then said, " It seems to be the girl from the Luo family in Mobei . "

Li Zinian was shocked. Luo Xirong also had some ability to make her brother remember her.

" What's wrong? "

Li Zinian hesitated for a moment. If the fourth brother really favored this girl one day, wouldn't Lan Lan have the intention to kill him? He wanted to correct his mistake, so he said sternly: " This woman has evil intentions, so we should find a reason to retreat. "

The fourth prince raised his eyebrows, looked at him funny, and said, " She's just a girl , and you came all the way here just for her? "

Li Zinian blushed and confessed, " It's this bitch who made Lan Lan ignore me. "

The fourth prince smiled and said: " I knew it must have something to do with my future younger brother and sister. "

Li Zinian simply told the truth and said: " That girl and Lan Lan were childhood friends, but later she participated in the talent show and wanted to become the prince's concubine, so Lan Lan stopped interacting with her. But I didn't understand, and then she did it Oolong ... Lanlan is angry because the fourth brother has just gotten married, and I sent over a girl who is not responsible. How will she get along with the fourth sister-in-law in the future? "

The Fourth Prince hummed and said, " Miss Bai is quite a decent person. "

Li Zhinian nodded and said, " Isn't that right? Lan Lan hates those dirty things the most. " He paused and said, " To compensate my brother, I was assigned four beautiful girls in my house, and I let them all go." Someone bring it to my brother. "

…

" Our Lanlan family is not of high status. I'm afraid I won't be able to suppress those women. "

The fourth prince was speechless . Looking at Li Zinian's longing eyes, he nodded and said, " I understand. "

Li Zinian finally let go of the stone in his heart and said, " Fourth brother, you are so kind! "

The fourth prince laughed and said: " You are so sweet now. Let's save dinner together tonight. "

" Yes! " Li Zinian had a full meal and drink at the fourth prince's place. The mother of the fourth princess was the eldest princess. With the restoration of the title of Zhennan Marquis Mansion, Li Huanyu gradually became a new rich man. The eldest princess privately told her the past events. So Sui Tianai knew that Bai Ruolan was related to her, and because of Luo Xirong's incident, she couldn't help but have a stronger impression of Bai Ruolan ...

When I was alone with the fourth prince at night , I heard my husband mention that the sixth prince was manipulated by Bai Ruolan and showed no princely aura. I couldn't help but feel very envious in my heart, and said softly: " Then Bai Ruolan is a woman worthy of preciousness ..."

The Fourth Prince hummed and said, " It's just too domineering. Women shouldn't be so jealous. "

Sui Tian's heart was disdainful, but his face responded. It is said that women are jealous, but can a man allow one woman to have two husbands? Or do you act selfishly from your own point of view ...

After the sixth prince finished drinking at the fourth prince 's place, he immediately rushed back to his future father-in-law's home. This time it was not the main entrance, but straight in over the wall ... As if they were in harmony, Bai Ruolan opened the window in the middle of the night , and sure enough, Li Zinian came.

He hurriedly wanted to share the good news with her and said: " Lan Lan, Luo Xirong 's matter has been resolved. I have told the fourth brother. In addition, the beautiful girls assigned to our house will be packed up and left tomorrow! "

He said boldly, his hands wrapped around Bai Ruolan's waist dishonestly, and said: " Come and encourage me. "

…

" How did you tell His Highness the Fourth Prince ? " Bai Ruolan asked doubtfully.

" Just say it directly ... I don't want you to be unhappy. "

Bai Ruolan felt a little sad, fearing that she had left a deep mark on the heart of His Highness the Fourth Prince as a jealous woman. But she can't stand her husband liking someone else. If a jealous woman is jealous of a woman ...

" Lan Lan, did I do the right thing this time? " Li Zinian asked. In fact, Li Zinian is also in the learning stage when it comes to how to please his wife and how to get along with each other ...

Bai Ruolan looked at him steadily and said, " I don't know either, but I feel quite happy ..."

" So you're not angry anymore? " Li Zhinian pinched her chin with his hand teasingly.

Bai Ruolan's neck felt itchy, which made her laugh.

Li Zi Nian looked at her seductive red lips, lowered her head and covered them deeply, nibbling on them for a long time, and said: " I will be happy if you are happy ..."

, Chapter 98

It was another New Year, but the saint was ill, so he kept everything simple .

The emperor's whole life was somewhat old . The older he got, the more afraid of death he became, and the more he wanted to leave something to this world. So he wanted to compile a book, and the job of leaving his name in history was handed over to his favorite fifth prince.

At the same time , he wanted to erect a pillar on the east side of the capital, saying that it could suppress evil spirits.

The regretful things he had done when he was young and vigorous came to mind, and those heroes who had helped him ascend to the throne and were eliminated by him one by one turned into ghosts in his dreams, making it difficult for him to sleep and have an uneasy sleep.

The fourth prince is the legitimate son, and he calmly responds to all changes by staying the same. He is newly married. No matter what his father is, he must fulfill his filial piety with the prince and his concubine, and then work hard to give birth to the legitimate eldest grandson.

A few years later, it was Bai Ruolan's fifteenth birthday, and it was also her haircut ceremony.

When a woman reaches the age of hairpins, she can be married. The so-called hairpin is a coming-of-age ceremony for women. The braid is tied to the top of the head and then inserted with a hairpin, which means that she is a big girl and will soon belong to her body . The person who presides over the haircut ceremony is usually the girl's female parent . The more noble the status, the better. It stands to reason that Bai Rongrong is the most suitable, but she comes from a low background and has never been recognized by the aristocratic circle.

It happened that the eldest princess Li Zihong, the mother of the fourth prince concubine, was in the capital at this time . She volunteered to comb Bai Ruolan's hair, which immediately surprised everyone.

The eldest princess is the only daughter of the late empress, one of the few descendants of the Marquis of Zhennan, the wife of the eldest family member of the Sui family, and the mother of three legitimate sons of the Sui family who are about to enter the officialdom. It is impossible to find a woman with a higher status than Li Zihong.

=== Chapter 98 === _

Bai Ruolan knew that the eldest princess must have known her father's true identity, and he was a female elder who was very close to her in blood. On this day, Mr. Bai's newly bought house was full of guests, and the people at the door were all serious ladies from aristocratic families.

The eldest princess was the number one among the ladies in the capital back then. Now the friends who admire her are all the housekeepers and ladies of the big family who take charge of the housework. Naturally, they are willing to come and help this hairdresser to show face and join in the fun.

Both Bai Sui and Bai Rongrong had a shortcoming , that is, they were not of high birth, had insufficient education, and had insufficient background. They did not even know the wives of various families in the capital. So the scene was slightly chaotic. Fortunately, Empress Dowager Li anticipated the grand occasion and sent two nuns from the palace to help in advance, so she was able to cope with it.

Bai Ruolan looked at the eldest princess' soft eyes, her eyes were clear and she had a slight smile.

The eldest princess gently tied her long dark hair and helped her insert hairpins until the ceremony was over. The whole process was quiet and solemn, which meant that the ladies circle had completely accepted her.

No matter what her parents were like, she was about to become Princess Jing, and Ji Li had received the blessing of the eldest princess. In addition, Bai Ruolan herself became more and more gentle and graceful, and she gradually developed some aura of a princess.

Empress Dowager Li, the Empress Dowager, the Concubine Xian, and the saints all gave heavy gifts to build momentum for her. For a while, no one dared to criticize Bai Ruolan's humble background. After all, the eldest princess and the empress Ouyang Xue have nothing to do with each other ...

Bai Ruolan felt dizzy all day long .

After the ceremony , Xia Nan came to the backyard to look for her and gave her a handmade gift. She looked at her with envy and said, " Lan Lan, I always thought you had a better life than us before, but now I feel like you have become a cloud in the sky. And I am nothing but dirt on the ground. "

Bai Ruolan held her hand and said, " Xia Nan, if you still recognize me as your friend, don't talk like that. "

Xia Nan shook her head, looked at the well-dressed and noble girl in front of her, and said, " I still remember that when we were young, our relationship was not the best. You were closest to the gentle Xi Ning, while I liked Xirong's cheerfulness. No. It's really unpredictable to think that all these years have passed and only you and me are left ... Time is such a thing ..."

" Xia Nan ..."

" I don't have any big expectations. I am living well with my husband now. You will become the sixth prince in the future, so don't be too ambitious. The sixth prince is still a man after all. Just take it easy ..." Xia Nan covered her mouth and smiled lightly, teased.

She was really afraid that Bai Ruolan would suffer because he was a member of the royal family after all.

Bai Ruolan chuckled and said, " Don't worry. I want to have a good relationship with him, and I won't bully him all the time ..."

Xia Nan squeezed her hand and said: " A person's heart is always warm at first , so don't make it cold. Husband and wife are considerate of each other. "

Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows and said, " Youdao is a scholar who has been separated for three days, so you should treat him with admiration. My sister Xia Nan, your words are really thoughtful and sincere now. "

Xia Nan's cheeks turned red at her joke , and she whispered, " Now that you are older, you naturally need to know more about the daily life of a couple. Your mother has read it into a book for you. "

Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red and she nodded.

Her mother-in-law gave her a few picture albums, and the postures of men and women having sex in them were really embarrassing. It was also after reading the adult picture album that she realized how many stupid things she had said in front of Li Zinian before. You actually think you will get pregnant if you touch it ...

That guy must know, but he didn't tell her!

Li Zinian was holding an emerald hairpin in his hand, and the hairpin on it was covered with small stones little by little.

Mo Yu saw that his master was clumsy and made a mess in a short while, so he kindly said: " Your Highness, otherwise I will do it for you. "

Li Zhinian shook his head and said, " The hairpins are made outside. If I don't pay attention to them anymore, what if Lanlan blames me? "

Mo Yu complained in his heart that no one's hairpins were made by outsiders. Only their innocent Sixth Prince and General Ouyang Mu had stayed for a long time and thought they could make anything by themselves.

Li Zinian's head was covered with sweat and he asked, " Do you think it's appropriate for me to go in? "

Mo Yu hesitated for a moment and said truthfully: " Your Highness, the closer the wedding day gets, the more particular you are about not meeting each other, for fear that it will affect your future marriage ..."

" Shut up, you crow's mouth. " Li Zinian said dissatisfied , anyone who dared to curse him with his marriage must die!

Mo Yu regretted it so much, he should have known to say something auspicious about things related to Miss Bai ...

Li Zinian said this, but he was a little worried in his heart. Finally, he ordered someone to send the gift , and he took the initiative to restrain himself and no longer visited the house in the middle of the night. The person who gave the gift said that it was made by his or her royal highness himself. Although it was only stained with small beads, it can also be called handmade, right?

Bai Ruolan touched the hairpin and felt extremely moved.

No matter what happens in the future, at least now she can feel Li Zinian's wholehearted love. If it is said in the future, it will be a path for two people to walk together. If it goes astray, it is not one person's fault.

She will carefully maintain this relationship until he doesn't love her anymore. No matter how painful it is, she will let him go without hesitation. She should regard it as a fulfillment of the bad years.

Don't force it, just let it happen.

Bai Ruolan laughed at her own pessimism. She didn't know why, but she couldn't trust men in her bones.

In April, spring blossoms and the fifth prince gets married. The matter of compiling the book was left to the scholars who assisted the fifth prince, but the final result had to bear the fifth prince's name. The saint really favored him too much. Even the once beloved fourth prince could not help but feel chilled.

What's even more surprising is that the fifth prince's concubine Chen Nuoxi was revealed to be pregnant just a month after she married the fifth prince.

Could it be that the seeds were sown on the wedding night? There are also rumors that Chen Nuoxi and the fifth prince were immoral and had a taste of pleasure in advance.

Having said that, he was extremely happy that the royal family had a saint. He praised the fifth prince and the fifth prince's concubine, and even said that he wanted to make the fifth prince a prince. The reason was actually to see his descendants ...

This child has not yet been born and is so valued by the saint. If he is really a son, wouldn't it mess up the order of the court, affect the stability of Dali, and make the saint make the fifth prince the prince?

The fifth prince is not his legitimate son, and the Zhenguo government has no real power. Can such a son sit on the throne? If the queen has no sons, forget it. With three living legitimate sons here, either the saint will depose the queen or establish the legitimate son as the prince. This is in line with the role of stabilizing the court.

Therefore, even Xia Fanzhi, the former great scholar who was most loyal to the saint, still believed that the fifth prince could not be made the crown prince . The descendants of Marquis Jingyuan, who holds one-half of the military power in Da Li, and Marquis Zhennan, who is very prestigious in the military, are obviously from the four princes' faction, not to mention that the fourth prince's concubine is the daughter of the eldest princess and the legitimate daughter of the Sui family. !

Based on this calculation, the saint should not have consummated this marriage in the first place.

Now that everything is done, the fourth prince must be established as the crown prince, otherwise the country will be unstable!

Xia Fanzhi told the saint that he must make his legitimate son the prince, which made the saint furious. He knew that these people thought he was old, so they were disobedient. Even though they knew that he hated the old guy Jingyuan Hou very much, they still asked him to make his grandson emperor.

He doesn't!

Even if he is the fourth child, he doesn't like it now .

The fourth prince was reprimanded by the saint for no reason , so he acted more and more low-key . His Highness the Sixth Prince didn't care about the affairs of the court at all. His wedding to Lan Lan was coming soon, and he was getting more and more nervous. The two of them had finished all the six rites except for welcoming her in person, and now they were looking forward to it day and night, hoping that in June, he would marry his beautiful girl and go home, and no longer have to suffer the pain of lovesickness.

Because as the saying goes, if you meet three months before the wedding, it will affect your married life. Li Zinian didn't believe in superstition, but he was worried that it would come true, so he strictly abided by the etiquette of not meeting each other. He lost a lot of weight because he couldn't sleep well.

When the saint was ill , he willfully ordered the fifth prince to supervise the country. Although the court thought it was inappropriate, the saint was still alive and he could write whatever he wanted in the handwriting, so the fifth prince began to supervise the country for his father. The ministers who were attached to the Duke of Zhen became more and more worried. The saint became more and more willful , and his methods became more and more obvious without caring about the consequences. If he wanted the fifth prince to ascend the throne, then he would make a thorough decree to establish him as the prince and seize the opportunity first. machine.

So Concubine Xian still devoted herself to making the saint's decree clear ...

The plan of Jingyuan Hou Mansion is also very clear, and it is delayed.

If the saint dares to issue an edict, then he can only be allowed to continue to be ill and never wake up. If the decree has not yet been issued, it will be suspended for the time being. There is no need for the succession to the throne that should be smooth and should be contrary to the holy will.

If the emperor's will is not there, can three legitimate sons not be able to compete with a fifth prince?

Besides, what does the fifth prince have to rely on? Under the favor of the saint and the wise concubine, what talents can the fifth prince have?

Sure enough, when Chen Nuoxi was two months pregnant, it was revealed that the fifth prince had an extramarital affair, and he was caught and raped on the spot by the princess, Chen Nuoxi. Chen Nuoxi was not a woman who could wrong her, so she relied on the child in her belly to personally check out the outer house and witness everything with her own eyes. The problem is that this outer room is not a woman. There is a maid next to the Concubine Xian ...

For a time, the fifth prince and his wife became the talk of the town. There is also suspicion that the child in Chen Nuoxi's belly must have been born before marriage. These two people have moral problems, so it's no wonder they got together.

After the saint heard about it , he fell seriously ill again.

The sixth prince is the only legitimate son who hopes that he will not die. Otherwise, how can he marry Bai Ruolan if he has to keep his filial piety?

Fortunately, the saint fought hard and kept holding on for a while.

The Sixth Prince's wedding in June was held as scheduled, and he used the reason he had found to hold it, so that he could celebrate the saint's happiness. He is so filial ...

The dowry must be given the day before the wedding. Bai Ruolan's dowry has been saved since she was a child. She started pulling it from the border town to the capital a few months ago. There were several special ships, not only Shili Hongzhuang, but also the boatmen at Tianjin Port and Jiangsu Port who helped carry it. They all say that despite the low status of the Bai family, their daughter is as precious as gold. This dowry is probably of the level of a top noble.

In fact, they are no worse than the nobles. Because Bai's family was small, she was just a daughter, and she had an estate left behind by the Zhennan Hou Mansion. Bai Ruolan became a rich little woman before she got married.

On the day of the wedding, the prince is getting married. There is no requirement to attend the ceremony. Generally, a wedding team is enough. However, Li Zinian didn't care about the slightest slight. Not to mention that he went to marry the bride in person like an ordinary person. Even the fourth prince, the Ouyang family, the brothers who had played together in the military camp and in the capital all accompanied him.

After the prince changed his service, he first entered the palace and bowed to Empress Dowager Li, the Emperor and the Empress, kneeling three times and kowtowing nine times. Then the palace guards followed in a colorful sedan prepared with red silk and satin, plus the leader of the Ministry of Etiquette who was in charge of this matter, twenty people. , the guards and other forty people followed to marry the bride. The road from the palace to the Bai family's new residence was also cleared. 2

The wedding team was extremely large, and there were many children from wealthy clans and families who had not yet been engaged, and some of them also came with them. Therefore, most of the women who came to the wedding banquet this time took their legitimate daughters out, just to have a chance to see each other.

His Highness the Sixth Prince has been crowned king, and he is a member of the strong party of the Four Princes. It will not affect the overall situation of the court, and the courtiers have no worries, so there are many guests. Fortunately, there were people from the Etiquette Department who came to help with the wedding banquet at the Prince's Mansion, and everything was fairly orderly.

Royal wedding banquets are different from ordinary people . No one dares to cause trouble to His Highness Sixth Prince. Besides, there are people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs behind him. They ask a few symbolic questions before allowing him to enter.

Bai Ruolan thought about the scene at the wedding banquet many times, but never thought that they would be so calm.

She had attended the wedding of her younger uncle, Liang Xiyi, and none of them were as calm as hers. After all, it was unique for the royal family that Li Zinian personally came to welcome them. At first, the fourth and fifth princes were just a team to welcome the bride. As the officials from the Ministry of Internal Affairs and the Ministry of Rites announced that the hour was up, she was picked up by the groom's official and put on the sedan chair.

Then a neat group of people followed the sedan and went straight to the palace. When they arrived outside the palace, Yi Zhan stopped and everyone had to walk. The female officials in the palace followed the sedan and led Bai Ruolan into the sixth prince's residence in the palace to rest. A formal ceremony will then be held, with a dedicated matron in charge of the process.

The sixth prince already had a prince residence outside the palace, but he had to recognize his bride the next day, so he had to spend his wedding night inside the palace. This wedding banquet was also held in three places, namely Bai Ruolan's family home, the sixth prince's residence, and the palace.

After a ceremony, Bai Ruolan was so tired that she was sweating, but the top of her head was heavy and she couldn't take it off easily.

In the evening, Li Zinian was carried back to the wedding room. His cheeks were rosy, his eyes were confused, and he looked a little drunk.

The women said some auspicious words respectively, and an old woman and the fourth brother's maid waited outside the room.

Bai Ruolan poked Li Zinian and said softly: " You are really drunk and pretend to be drunk ..."

Li Zinian immediately sat up and almost hit Bai Ruolan's cheek with his forehead, deliberately scaring her.

" You bad guy! " Bai Ruolan was speechless, waiting for her.

Li Zinian hugged her tightly and said excitedly: " Lan Lan, I miss you so much, I miss you so much, I miss you so much! "

... Bai Ruolan was so strangled by him that she could hardly breathe, and said hoarsely: " Let go, let go! "

Li Zinian reluctantly relaxed and said, " How could I be drunk? I have been looking forward to this good wine for many years, and I must see you clearly tonight! "

Seeing that he meant something, Bai Ruolan 's cheeks turned red. She remembered her mother's instructions, took out a small bottle from the box and put it on the table.

" What's this? "

" Lubricant ..." Bai Ruolan said bluntly.

Li Zinian's cheeks turned red, and there was an immediate reaction below. Should their Lan Lan be so direct ... It would be easy to think of Pian Pian.

" Do n't be anxious, eat first. " She handed him two snacks and said, " It means giving birth to a child soon . "

Li Zinian swallowed it without even looking at what it was. His eyes burning with small flames fell tightly on Bai Ruolan's face. His right hand dishonestly covered her breasts and said, " It's so soft ..."

This color embryo ...

Bai Ruolan thought to herself, resisting the awkwardness in her body and letting him touch her. Mother said, take your time and it won't hurt. So if he touches her, he must let her touch it, and it won't seem to hurt.

Bai Ruolan thought of her mother's straightforward words when she taught her, and really wanted to find a hole in the ground to crawl into. Mom said that a woman must be relaxed in bed, so that she can learn to enjoy it and win a man's heart.

Seeing that she didn't dodge, Li Zinian became more and more bold. This was the first time that his Lan Lan was so honest. It seemed that those with status were treated differently from those without status ...

He pulled off her crown and awkwardly spread her hair. The tug made Bai Ruolan almost cry in pain, so he took the initiative to help her spread her hair. Li Zinian helped her take off her clothes, and soon the two of them were left with only their white clothes.

Li Zinian had been tortured for a whole day, and his body was sweaty. The lingerie on his neck clung to his collarbone, which was particularly attractive.

Li Zhinian casually pulled open her collar and put his hand in. For the first time, he touched Lan Lan's smooth skin. He felt as if he had been injected with blood all over his body and was extremely excited.

Bai Ruolan's body trembled inexplicably, her hands didn't dare to move, her cheeks were red and her palms were hot.

" You touch me too, Lan Lan! " Li Zi looked at her intently, Bai Ruolan stiffly raised her hand, entered the undergarment from his waist, followed his strong abdominal muscles all the way up, and touched His shapely chest.

Li Zhinian made a longing sound from his throat . He simply took off his shirt by himself. His body seemed to be coated with a layer of oil. He was strong, stylish, shiny and good-looking. Bai Ruolan's mouth became dry inexplicably.

She thought of the pamphlet, instinctively reached over her head, and kissed his collarbone gently with the corners of her lips. Li Zinian was shocked, and all the sex in his body was aroused . He threw Bai Ruolan down on the bed without caring about anything else, and tore her off with all his strength. The clothes, the corners of her lips followed her pink lips, all the way down to her neck, collarbone, and somewhere full and round that caught her eye.

He nibbled lightly, burying it in her chest lustfully and reluctant to leave.

=== Chapter 99 === _

Bai Ruolan's whole body experienced an unknown change, and she instinctively raised her long legs to wrap around his body ...

" Lan Lan ..." Li Zinian was going crazy. He pulled her pants with his right hand and inserted it into her vagina . After a while, he felt his hand ... and he laughed inexplicably, and smiled proudly: " I Lanlan , you are so kind, you like me ..."

Bai Ruolan had already lost consciousness at this time. It was all instinct, wanting to be freed and looking for a way to free her. She liked him, but Li Zinian couldn't bear it, but he was inexperienced. After searching for a long time, Bai Ruolan finally reached out to him, and it happened.

Maybe it was the first time, but as soon as he entered, he felt a warm current welling up in his heart, and then he let out ...

Bai Ruolan didn't understand, she just felt a sharp pain, and then it was over. She felt an inexplicable emptiness in her heart, and she always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn't explain it. She and Li Zhinian looked at each other and said with a smile: " Fortunately, it turned out so fast that I don't feel the pain anymore. "

Li Zinian lowered his head silently , burying it in her chest and feeling depressed. He specifically asked his brother for advice, and he said that the longer he stayed in it, the easier it would be to get pregnant, but he was too quick!

But I really couldn't help it at that time . An unprecedented feeling spread throughout my body, as if I had been struck by lightning, and I was dumbfounded. Fortunately, Lan Lan has never seen the world, otherwise he would be laughing at him.

Bai Ruolan secretly glanced at Li Zinian's treasure and thought to herself, this is what it looks like. She just felt a bit of pain. Did she still need medicine? Li Zhinian reached out and touched her lower part, which startled Bai Ruolan and said, " What are you doing? "

" You're too embarrassed to follow me! " Li Zinian kissed her head and said, " Let's take a bath together. "

" Remember to give the white washcloth to the palace attendants outside, I'm afraid they'll all be waiting. " Bai Ruolan told him. Although it hurt just a moment ago, it's still quite uncomfortable when I move my body now.

Li Zinian nodded and said, " Do n't move. I'll order them, and then I'll come and hug you ..."

Bai Ruolan didn't want to move, so she nodded shyly.

, Chapter 99

After taking a shower, Li Zhinian kicked everyone out and wiped Bai Ruolan's hair by himself. The corners of his lips became dry again. Every time he climbed the wall to watch the maid combing Bai Ruolan's hair, he felt particularly impulsive, so he picked up the comb and combed Sister Lan's long hair bit by bit. There were still wet spots on some places, and drops of water fell on his feet. superior.

His body trembled , he picked up Sister Lan from his waist and threw her on the bed. She was so hard down there that her eyes were filled with the flames of lust .

Bai Ruolan was startled. As soon as her vision went dark, she was knocked down by someone who was anxious to get angry. He rubbed her, put it to his mouth and nibbled hard. Bai Ruolan inexplicably raised her body, raised her head, and was covered with blood. Unspeakable trembling.

Until Li Zinian's hand moved along her thigh to the place that made her most embarrassed ...

Her whole body was filled with an indescribable feeling, numb and numb, and she couldn't help it. A soft sound came out of her throat that was unbelievable in her life. Her cheeks turned red and she was allowed to control it.

There was another tearing pain. Bai Ruolan's eyes instantly turned red. Li Zhinian's cheeks turned red. He was holding his breath and slowly started ...

After going back and forth several times, it seems to be getting better, but it is still a little dry.

Why not? Bai Ruolan was a little confused, because the pleasure of getting wet and gradually becoming less painful made her get lost in the murmuring night ...

Early the next morning, when the sky was dark, the two of them were woken up by the nun outside .

She urged the two people to tidy up and serve. The sixth prince also had to put on court clothes and accordingly go to salute the empress dowager, emperor and empress. Li Zinian knelt down three times and kowtowed nine times, and Bai Ruolan Liusu knelt down three times and kowtowed three times. Then ask for rewards and recognize relatives, and then the process is completed. The sixth prince is setting up a mansion outside and can go home. But it was nine days before the royal family returned home, so the Queen Mother and the emperor kept them in the palace until the ninth day.

When the sixth prince was newly married, the saint would not arrange errands for her, so he devoted himself to improving his sexual ability. Bai Ruolan couldn't bear it , and then she realized that it was a complete mistake to just go in and be done with it. After all, the two of them are very familiar with each other. She scolds him when she feels uncomfortable, and tells him when she feels comfortable. It becomes more and more harmonious ...

Anyway, the most embarrassing moment is over. Bai Ruolan is just thinking about how to feel comfortable. Li Zinian is overjoyed. Lan Lan is also quite generous in this aspect. The most important thing is that Lan Lan really doesn't understand. She believes it when he says it. , including some large-scale ones that are taken for granted. Li Zinian occasionally felt deeply guilty, so he loved his daughter-in-law even more.

Nine days later, he followed Bai Ruolan back home, and then returned to the Prince's Mansion to live.

There was a banquet held in the Bai Mansion , and Bai Chongli and the Sui family had been eagerly looking forward to their child's return. Fortunately, I had the experience of Sister Lan not being around last year. Otherwise, based on the feeling that they were dependent on each other, I am afraid that Sui would cry day and night in these nine days ...

The princess's carriage arrived. Li Zinian helped his wife to dismount and respectfully saluted his future father-in-law. When Mrs. Sui saw Bai Ruolan's rosy face and her son-in-law staring at her daughter, she felt a little more at ease.

However, according to Li Zinian's previous attitude towards Lan Lan, the two of them were very close to each other when they got married, but I don't know if they will still be like this in a few years. In daily life, it is inevitable to have small fights. This time, Mrs. Sui planned to teach her daughter a good lesson.

Generally speaking , you should not return home past noon. Li Zinian respected his father-in-law and mother-in-law and specially stayed to have lunch with them. After the meal, he drank some wine with his father-in-law, while Bai Ruolan was called back to the room by her mother to whisper.

Li Zinian was a little worried ... I hope Silly Lanlan wouldn't say anything ...

Bai Ruolan did not tell the truth to her mother because it was too embarrassing ...

The Sui family has been able to make Bai Chongli like her all these years, so she naturally has a way to control men.

She looked at her daughter and said earnestly: " Lan'er, now that you are a big girl, mother is not afraid to tell you clearly. As for men and women, men value sleeping at night more than women's face. . "

Does this mean that love / desire is greater than emotion?

Bai Ruolan blushed and said, " My daughter knows. " Every time Li Zinian finished doing something with her, he was as supple as a kitten, his whole body hanging on her body, and he didn't mind her sweating. He didn't mind her dirty part, but he dared to kiss her ... it was so embarrassing just thinking about it!

" So there is no need to worry about sleeping with your husband. Sex and pleasure should not be enjoyed by one person. " The more Sui said , the more embarrassed she felt, but she still wanted to make it clear. She has seen too many virtuous women take the initiative to take concubines for men. What is the result? It's better to be a jealous wife than to be happy! You don't care whether a man is happy or not, shouldn't your own happiness be the most important thing?

" When you satisfy him, he will naturally stop looking for others. But there are still some men in this world, even if they have a beautiful girl at home, they still want to find freshness. Once this freshness comes, there will be two. The simplest The way is not to have one. It's not like your father never had feelings for other girls back then. They have been married for more than ten years. If you want to be completely devoted to one person physically and mentally, women can do it, but it is difficult for men. In the final analysis, there are too many temptations. "Your father's identity is still being disputed by others, let alone His Highness the Sixth Prince. " Mrs. Sui whispered softly.

Bai Ruolan was dumbfounded and said, " Mom , daddy loves you so much, but he has also been tempted by someone else? " This news was too hard for her to accept.

Sui smiled, touched her head, and said: " Silly boy. If a man takes the initiative to show kindness to you, can you slap him to death? Not to mention other things, if you see Xu Chengfeng, he will Because you will never marry, will you treat me coldly? If the world allows one woman to have two husbands, will you bring him into the house? "

…

Bai Ruolan was actually speechless.

" That was many years ago. Your father and I were married for seven or eight years, but we never had any children. Your grandmother looked down on me and wanted to take a concubine for your father. It happened that a distant cousin came to live with us and lived with his cousin. One year later. The reason why this cousin is not annoying to your father is because she has never wanted to be someone else's concubine. She and her brother are both upright and upright people, and they even asked your grandmother to arrange the marriage for her. Woman She is beautiful, talented, and can be in contact with your father on weekdays, so your father will inevitably feel pity. " Mrs. Sui half-squinted her eyes, still unable to let go when she mentioned this matter.

" Then finally ..." Bai Ruolan asked cautiously.

" A woman is most sensitive to her husband's feelings. I saw that he was absent-minded, so I simply gave him the cold shoulder. "

" Cold dad? Doesn't this give people an opportunity? "

Mrs. Sui smiled and said: " Your father and I are old and married, so I will show off with him . If you want to take a concubine, you can, but it can't be her. Although her family has declined, she was once an official lady. What can I do?" I can't do it myself. I asked myself to leave the court. Because of the issue of heirs, I can't feel sorry for the Bai family, so I'll help him. I'm sure my mother-in-law won't say anything. After I talked to your father, I went to the temple the next day. I prayed and stayed for a whole month. Then your father came to pick me up. When I got home, I found that the two distant relatives had gone. "

…

" Actually, people only have so many thoughts. The reason why he chose me is nothing more than that his feelings for that woman were still in their infancy. He just admired her more and didn't have love yet. I said it in time, use retreat to advance. , forcing him to choose. I pretended to be indifferent, but in fact I was hurt, so he felt panicked, which shows that he loved me more at that time. If your father had something with that girl at that time, I'm afraid it would be useless for me to leave ... … Early detection, early treatment, and early decisiveness are the most important. "

Bai Ruolan nodded and said, " I understand. "

" Actually , I was also afraid that your father would really abandon me. After all, my mother ignored me. But what can I do? Your grandfather can't be blamed. I can only rely on his love to live in this house. If his love is gone, I might as well sink my boat. The worst I can do is be a nun in a temple for the rest of my life, which is better than watching my husband fall in love with someone else and suffering the heartache. "

" Mother ..."

" Later I told him the truth about my heartache at that time , and he pityed me even more. A woman must be decisive when she should be decisive, and she must be soft when she should be soft. Don't care about face. These are all empty between husband and wife. You You love him deeply, so why don't you tell him. Let him know how much you love him and care about him, which is much more important than letting him guess. "

Bai Ruolan blinked: " I will go back tonight and sweet talk Li Zinian . "

" Silly boy ... I think His Highness the Sixth Prince will not change for you for at least four or five years. It all depends on the future. If your life is going to get better, just act like yourself. Take good care of your maids and wives, and don't let him try new things. , otherwise it will be difficult to win her back. The mother-in-law you proposed earlier is not allowed to have concubines. You must make it clear to her if you have any requirements. You say it every day. In the future, he will feel wronged even if you peek at a little maid. . If you don't say it, then three wives and four concubines are not common ethics in the world, and he will feel justified. "

Bai Ruolan blushed and hummed.

" Also, if you are pregnant, there are many ways to enjoy sexual intercourse. Don't hold back your man too much. There are all in the brochure. You must learn to be considerate of others and be more understanding. People who love each other should let each other Happier ..."

Bai Ruolan threw herself into her mother's arms with a sweet smile and said, " If your son-in-law knows what my mother told me, I'm afraid he will be amused to death ..."

Mrs. Sui touched her daughter's hair lovingly and said, " Mom is going back to the border town. If you ... I can't even take care of it. " There is still a mother-in-law and two sons in the border town. If it weren't for waiting for Bai Ruolan to marry back, Door, they left years ago.

Bai Ruolan's eyes immediately turned red. At this moment, she was no longer jealous of her brothers. Fortunately, she had her brothers who could accompany her parents on her behalf.

The mother and daughter looked at each other, hugged each other and cried.

Someone came to the front yard to remind her, and Mrs. Sui knew it was time for her daughter to leave. She took her daughter in her arms and walked out, saying, " My mother can rest assured that her life is comfortable. "

She lowered her head and chuckled: " Mom is waiting for your good news in the border town ..."

Bai Ruolan blushed and called out shyly: " Mother ..."

The Sui family has suffered from having an heir herself , but she sincerely hopes that her daughter will become pregnant as soon as possible, especially for the royal family ...

It would be a serious crime to have nothing to show for it.

She couldn't get pregnant for more than ten years . Later, she was grateful for her husband's sincerity in treating her. Coupled with her poor health, she once had thoughts of seeking death. Looking back now, fortunately she survived. Although Rong Mei loves Sister Lan, she is not her mother after all ...

Her Lanlan is so cute and beautiful, I hope her son-in-law knows how to cherish it.

Bai Ruolan came out of her mother's house and saw her father and Li Zinian standing under the big tree, seemingly waiting for a while. Li Zinian looked at her with deep friendship in his eyes. Mrs. Sui sighed softly, handed her daughter's little hand to her son-in-law's, and said, " Treat her well. "

In an instant , Bai Ruolan burst into tears.

Li Zinian put his arms around her shoulders, held the back of her head with his right hand and rubbed it gently. He looked at his mother-in-law and said, " I will definitely do it. "

Mr. Sui nodded and said, " We will leave home the day after tomorrow. " The border town is their home.

Li Zi nodded and said, " Lan Lan and I will go back to the Prince's Mansion today. There are no parents-in-law in the house, so Lan Lan decides everything. Don't worry. "

Mr. Sui smiled relievedly and said, " This is best. "

" When everything is arranged, I want to take the initiative to go to Jingzhou to join the vassal state. The territory is far away from the capital, and no one will pay attention to Lanlan's rules. " In a few words , he was making a promise to the Sui family. In the vassal territory, Bai Ruolan As Princess Jing, she is the only one in power, equivalent to a local emperor.

Sui wanted to say that Jingzhou was remote, but then he thought, no matter how poor it is, can it be worse than a border town? Who made their home low ?

Several people looked at each other and smiled . Bai Ruolan, who had red eyes, was carried into the carriage by Li Zinian. He held her in his arms and comforted her softly, saying: " Don't be sad, Lan Lan, you still have me. "

Bai Ruolan cried for a while, raised her head with tears in her eyes, and said, " Li Zinian, I abandoned my parents for you. If you don't treat me well in the future, just let me go ... "

Li Zinian couldn't bear to hear her saying that she wanted to separate. He squeezed her arm with strong hands and said, " I won't let you go until I die. "

Bai Ruolan blocked her mouth and said, " My mother said that she would still be good to me in four or five years, but after seven or eight years, there is no freshness and everything is hard to say. Only then did I know that my father was actually the former When you are attracted to others, if you are attracted to others, even a thought, I will be very sad. You treat me so well and make me fall in love with you ... Then I will never have the idea of being attracted to anyone again, otherwise I am so heartbroken that I would rather die than be with you! "

Listening to her sobbing voice, Li Zinian felt that his whole heart was about to break and it ached.

He hugged her tightly and said, " No, you are my life, Lanlan ..."

" Isn't that what men say when they are deeply in love ? " Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows and muttered.

" Then I confess my love once a day. If I say it too much, it will become a habit. I will never forget it. "

Seeing his anxious look, Bai Ruolan remembered that her mother had asked her to learn to understand, so she stopped bullying him.

She nodded grandly and said, " Okay. I'll see what you do ..."

The two of them returned to the Prince's Mansion, and there were several rows of people standing at the gate. The two old men headed by them are Guanshi Zhang and Guanshi Xu. There are also two mothers, one is Nanny Li, who once nursed the sixth prince, and the other is Wang, the nanny of the back house given to the sixth prince by the empress.

Li Zinian and Bai Ruolan entered the room and introduced her to several important stewards. Most of Bai Ruolan's dowry was taken care of by Xiu Ning, who also had several stewards and nannies under her.

Now she looked at the slave book handed over by Grandma Wang and felt that being a housekeeper was really a tiring job. But since the branch office is single, it is an errand that cannot be escaped. Now Li Zinian can help her get acquainted with the maids and women in the mansion. When he gets an errand in the future, or goes to the feudal territory to manage the affairs of Jingzhou, she will be even more busy.

The two of them were newlyweds. After Li Zinian introduced her to the couple, he was thinking about messy things. Looking at Bai Ruolan's round face, he suddenly felt hungry and pestered her to take a nap together. He kicked the maids out, tore off Bai Ruolan's clothes randomly, touched her through her clothes, and said softly: " Lanlan, I want you again. "

Bai Ruolan lowered her head and glanced at the small umbrella under him, and said: " I don't profess obscenity during the day ..."

Li Zinian lay on her body aggrievedly, biting her cheek with his mouth, and followed his wife's exquisite curves with his right hand to the warm place between her legs, and said softly: " Then I will touch it, if not ... You let me eat. "

Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red and she became emotional soon after.

She remembered her mother's words about everything going as she wished, so she reached out and took out Li Zinian's pants, and then did it.

After it was done, Bai Ruolan felt embarrassed. Li Zinian lay limply on her body and said, " Lanlan, I didn't mean that. Doesn't this count as you forcing me? "

Bai Ruolan glared at him angrily, her eyes were very womanly, which made Li Zinian look at her in a daze, staring at her intently, and whispered: " Lanlan, I am willing to do everything. "

Bai Ruolan didn't want to continue the embarrassing topic. She felt sticky and said, " Let someone pour water. I want to take a bath. "

=== Chapter 100 === _

" Wouldn't that make everyone know that you pushed your husband down on the bed, huh? " Li Zhinian teased her.

" Stop talking nonsense, if you don't want to wash me, I will ..." Bai Ruolan smiled charmingly, and she moved her body, her full breasts rubbing against Li Zinian's chest.

Li Zinian looked at the charming eyes and almost had a nosebleed. He hurriedly said: " I'll wash it with you ... I 'll rub your back ..."

Bai Ruolan didn't believe that he would be honest, but she was too lazy to care and agreed.

She put on her coat, and her long black hair hung down by her ears like silk. Looking at it, Li Zinian felt the desire to pounce on her again. He hugged Bai Ruolan's shoulders, as if he was suppressing something and roared: " Bai Ruolan Ruolan , I love you so much! "

Bai Ruolan was startled, then chuckled, her eyebrows softened, and she didn't say a word.

Li Zinian went crazy, and the two of them had sex again.

During dinner , Li Zinian wanted to feed her. Bai Ruolan looked at him and said, " If we work so hard, will we have a child soon? "

Li Zinian didn't think much about it and said, " If you like it , you will. "

Bai Ruolan hummed and smiled softly: " If I have a child, I won't be able to serve you. Husband, you are so capable, what should I do then? " She asked deliberately.

Li Zinian was happy when he heard this , feeling that his abilities had been recognized in Bai Ruolan's heart, secretly thinking that Bai Ruolan must not be allowed to try new things, otherwise there would be a comparison. It's better to be silly Lan Lan ...

He knew what Bai Ruolan cared about most, so he couldn't wait to express his stance and said seriously: " Lanlan, don't worry, as long as you are willing to stay by my side, I can bear anything. "

Bai Ruolan nodded, raised her chin and kissed him, as if you follow me well and I won't treat you badly.

The two people stared at each other, smiling as if they had eaten honey. The maids and women serving beside them did not even dare to raise their heads. They just felt that the Sixth Highness and his wife were too embarrassing!

At the beginning of September, the saint fell into a coma due to illness, the fifth prince failed in his moral conduct, and the fourth prince officially took over the supervision of the country for his father. As a prince, he had to go to the palace frequently to check on his father's condition, and at least he had to show an act of pure filial piety. Bai Ruolan is the prince's concubine, so it is inevitable that she will accompany him to the palace.

When the sixth prince went to visit the unconscious saint , Bai Ruolan stayed with Queen Mother Li and talked.

Both Empress Dowager Li and the eldest princess were partial to her. They looked at her pink eyebrows and teased her, which made the other concubines a little annoyed. Except for Bai Ruolan, Chen Nuoxi is the most respectable woman. She is pregnant. If she were a boy, she would be the eldest great-grandson of Queen Mother Li.

When the saint was ill, the concubines became more honest. The queen could not get any benefit from her, so she came to Queen Mother Li every day to pay her respects.

The Concubine Xian was also ill and was not present. Chen Nuoxi's identity was slightly embarrassing, but as long as the saint was alive, no one dared to say that the fifth prince would never succeed.

Li Zinian knelt for a long time, preparing to go to the Queen Mother's place to take Bai Ruolan home. It is the rule in this palace to kneel down everywhere. Lan Lan and the Queen are not close either, so they should simply go back to their small home.

The fourth prince continued to stay in the front hall, but the fifth prince could not sit still. There were rumors that it was her daughter-in-law who caused the trouble and the saint's condition worsened. When he saw Li Zinian getting up, he asked, " But are you going to pick up the sixth princess? "

Li Zinian nodded with a gentle attitude. He is the youngest and has no conflicts with these brothers. There are three legitimate sons of the queen, but none of them can take the position, so the sixth prince has a good relationship with all his brothers.

The Fifth Prince glanced at His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince who was surrounded, and said without saying anything, " I'll go with you. "

The sixth prince did not comment, and the two of them went to see the emperor's grandmother.

Empress Dowager Li heard that the two imperial grandsons asked for a meeting, so she sent someone to pick them up. She looked at Chen Nuoxi and Bai Ruolan and said, " Young couples are fighting on the bedside over the bed. They must be affectionate. "

Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes and said yes, while Chen Nuoxi lowered her head. She had always been arrogant, and the fifth prince wanted to marry her. She was pregnant and heard that the fifth prince had raised a bitch outside, so she made a scene without caring about the consequences. Now that I think about it deeply, I feel that I fell into someone else's scheme.

There is no point in talking about the matter at this point , she is still too young and vigorous, but Bai Ruolan, that country girl, is taken care of by the Sixth Prince like an eyeball. She didn't believe that when she got pregnant, the sixth prince could endure the pain of a woman's ten-month pregnancy!

Chen Nuoxi's man cheated on her, so she wanted others to have a hard time ...

Bai Ruolan didn't like her at all. Seeing the handsome and tall husband coming to pick her up, she felt very happy ... She blinked and saw Li Zinian's gentle gaze.

, Chapter 100

Li Zinian held her hand and went home together, and whispered : " I mentioned to my mother today about going to the feudal territory, but my father's illness came suddenly and he was unconscious. I'm afraid it's not good. .So we can't leave for the time being ..."

Bai Ruolan understood this and asked, " But yes? "

Li Zinian's eyes were complicated , and he sighed softly and said: " That man was so unkind to me, but I feel a little sad when I think about him going away. When a person is about to die, all he thinks about is his. "

" Zinian ..." Bai Ruolan held his hand and said, " I'm with you. There will be children in the future ..."

Li Zini sighed, stared at her belly, and said, " Let's work harder when we go back . If the father really goes, the son will definitely have to observe filial piety for a full year. " This means that if during the filial piety period, Even if you are pregnant, you will not be able to have a baby. Of course, abstinence is required during the period of filial piety.

Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red and she said, " Okay, let's just consider it for the baby's life. Let's try to get one this year. "

" Well, there will definitely be one. " The two looked at each other and smiled.

When the couple returned to the house, Grandma Wang replied, " Madam, there was a guest here this morning and he has gone back. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned for a moment and said, " Who is it? "

" She claims to be Madam's cousin, her surname is Luo. But she didn't come here with Mrs. Bai. "

Bai Ruolan understood clearly that Luo Xining must have come to Beijing.

This year is the year of the imperial examination . Although she doesn't pay attention, many students have gathered in the capital. If the saint is ill, will the fourth prince preside over the imperial examination on his behalf?

Everyone knows that the imperial examination is used to select talents for the emperor. The fourth prince has not yet ascended the throne, but it is not a good idea to do this because it will easily attract people's attention.

It was a pity that these students had studied hard in the cold window and had gone through so many exams before. However, the emperor fell ill after arriving in the capital. It would be fine if it were delayed a few months, but if it were combined with the next session, not only would there be more candidates, but there would be fewer opportunities. Besides, who can say better about the future? Isn't it true that all these years of preparing for the exam have been delayed ... ugh.

But it stands to reason that if Luo Xining came to visit her, he would have to go with her mother-in-law, right?

The relationship between Xi Ning and her mother-in-law ... Now that the saint is seriously ill, the fifth prince group is actually very anxious.

The only thing the fifth prince hoped for was divine favor . However, it was well known that he had failed in his moral conduct a while ago and was labeled as his father who fell ill. Unless the saint wakes up, no one will help him clear this charge. So Uncle Bai was moving around more than before.

" Lanlan, what are you thinking about? " Li Zinian came back from the front yard and saw his wife looking thoughtful.

" It's nothing. Sister Xining has come to the capital. " She thought for a moment and said, " She is the second-fang's sister-in-law. "

Li Zinian had some impression of Luo Xining and said, " I know, you guys came on a skateboard. " He remembered clearly, and Xu Chengfeng.

Bai Ruolan glanced at him and said, " She didn't come here with my second aunt . There is probably something going on at home. "

" Maybe she wants to come here to find out about the imperial examination? " Li Zhinian frowned.

" Maybe I want to ask. After all, Brother Jingning attaches great importance to this exam. If he passes the exam, he naturally wants to gain fame. "

Li Zinian curled his lips and said: " My father is unconscious, who does he want to help him? Lan Lan, it's not that I don't want to take care of it, it's mainly because your second uncle and his family are already die-hard loyalists to the Zhenguo Palace, and I'm too lazy to talk to them. . "

Bai Ruolan blushed and said, " I know. So I don't plan to let you control it, but you always know whether you will pass the imperial examination or not. "

Li Zini nodded and said: " The Grand Master in front of the palace means that it will be held as scheduled. After all, the questions have been prepared ... Moreover, the book revision has also been stopped because of the fifth brother, so there is no shortage of people to preside over the exam. But the exam After that, who will conduct the palace examination? My father is ill, what will he think if he wakes up and hears this? On the contrary, the fourth brother is not willing. "

Bai Ruolan is ice-snowy and smart. She has been paying close attention to the political situation in the court since she became the sixth prince's concubine. She said, " Fourth brother is probably being blamed . "

" That's right. Since it might be wrong to do something , it's better not to do anything. "

" So? " Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows.

" No conclusion. " He moved next to his wife , pulled her to sit on the bed, and said, " We're tired, let's lie down for a while. "

Bai Ruolan blushed and said, " I'm here for a small day. "

" I know. " Li Zhinian chuckled, took off her shoes for her, lay on the bed, held her hand with his right hand, and said, " We are really tired, let's sleep together. I have been kneeling and listening in the morning. People chant sutras ..."

" Well, let me rub your knees for you. " Bai Ruolan said considerately.

Li Zinian felt warm in his heart and said, " Lan Lan, you are so kind. "

" Idiot. " Bai Ruolan sat up and asked him to lie down. She put her hands on his knees and rubbed them, including his thighs.

Li Zinian closed his eyes and said in a daze: " Go up, go up ..."

Bai Ruolan went up and saw the small umbrella standing up. She reached out to hold it and rubbed it.

Li Zinian murmured while half asleep, his cheeks flushed. He squinted his eyes and said shyly: " Lan Lan, you'd better lie down with me. I'll feel at ease when you lie down ..."

Bai Ruolan hummed and smiled proudly.

Li Zi was so angry that he started to take off her clothes and ravage her before finally falling asleep. The two of them didn't do anything, but they were still happy . Li Zinian was as sleepy as a well-fed cat.

Bai Ruolan was not sleepy, so she got out of bed and looked at the account book. It was almost the end of the year, and she wanted to find out more about His Highness the Sixth Prince's property, so that his year-end reconciliation would not be fooled. She originally thought she was rich, but now it seems that she is still not as rich as the royal family. However, most of the world belongs to the Li family. Where can any property related to the prince be placed without being given face?

There are currently more than 150 minions in the Sixth Prince's residence , and this does not include the unseen forces. But there are only two masters ... Bai Ruolan is extremely sad.

When I go to Jingzhou in the future , the sixth prince becomes the vassal king. By then, the palace will be larger than the palace in the capital, so it will have to support more people.

She finally realized that being a princess was not easy. No wonder marriage was about being of the same family. If she and her mother hadn't learned housekeeping and abacus, and were " smart " enough , she might not have been able to get the position of princess.

Bai Ruolan affirmed herself again.

The sixth prince woke up and touched the bedside , and found no one there. He hurriedly sat up and shouted: " Lanlan! "

Bai Ruolan turned around and said, " Here he is. " She immediately got on the bed, put her arms around his shoulders, patted him, and said like coaxing a child, " Here he is. "

There was sweat on the forehead of the sixth prince , and he said with lingering fear: " Who asked you to get off the kang? "

" Are you having a nightmare? " Bai Ruolan saw that his eyes were clear and he looked aggrieved, so she comforted him, " What did you dream about this time? "

Li Zinian didn't say anything, and kissed her lips tightly, nibbling them for a long time until Bai Ruolan begged for mercy and said she couldn't breathe. Then he stopped and said unwillingly: " Don't leave me alone in the bed. I'm dreaming Seeing you die, I don't want to live anymore. "

" Can you read me better! " Bai Ruolan was speechless. After she got married to Li Zinian, she discovered that the sixth prince was talking in his sleep. Nine out of ten nightmares were her death ... Do you want to curse her like this?

Li Zinian hugged her tightly and said, " Who told you to always talk about leaving me and make me worry about gains and losses. Even though you are all mine, I am still worried about you, Lanlan, I'm afraid ..."

" Don't worry. " Bai Ruolan rubbed her chin against the forehead of the man in her arms and said, " If you live up to me, I will definitely follow you. "

" I won't let you down, you Mo Laoti. Every time I mention it, I feel uncomfortable ... Can't you be willing to guard me no matter what I do? "

Bai Ruolan saw the resentment on his face and said comfortingly: " Okay, okay, I will protect you no matter what , eh? Are you relieved? "

Li Zhinian rubbed her chest for a long time and said, " It's so soft, my good Lanlan. "

This color embryo ...

She pushed him away speechlessly and said, " Just now, Manager Xu said that the Queen will let you enter the palace tomorrow. It seems that what happened to the saint's body. "

The Sixth Prince hummed and said, " Just don't go. You have to kneel to them after you go. It's really tiring. "

" Okay, but you go early and come back early. If you don't come back, have someone send me a message. "

Li Zinian kissed her forehead and said, " I'll leave my personal guards to guard the palace. I'll take care of you. "

Bai Ruolan responded, the saint's body is really worrying. The capital has been heavily guarded recently, and something is about to happen. The sixth prince did not come back that night after entering the palace. It was said that the saint's condition was unstable. To be cautious, all the princes in the capital were called into the palace.

Bai Ruolan was in a daze and suddenly fainted the next day.

Grandma Wang hurriedly sent for a doctor.

The doctor touched it and said, " Congratulations to the sixth princess, this is a happy pulse, but it is still young and not very obvious. "

After hearing this, the steward of the house hurriedly ordered people to reward him and at the same time sent someone to tell the palace. After a while, the rewards came. Empress Dowager Li and the Queen Mother filled the courtyard with the gifts.

After nightfall, Li Zinian hurried back home and hurried to the backyard. Bai Ruolan was just about to go to bed when she saw him coming back and grabbed his erection neck, hugged him tightly and said, " Li Zinian, I don't care." miss you. "

=== Chapter 101 === _

Li Zinian's heart softened, and he gently put her down and said, " Father may not be able to hold on anymore. "

" Ah, already ? "

" No, his life is hanging by a thread. The queen mother is afraid that he will die suddenly and the situation in the capital will change. Now she has ordered your brother Li Huanyu to replace the nine admirals, and Ouyang Can is promoted to the adjutant of the Jinyiwei. " This is to hold the capital's military power in his hands.

" Actually, the Fourth Prince ascended to the throne just as expected. " Bai Ruolan murmured.

" Having said that, who knows if my father has any final edict? "

This is true, the Queen and the Emperor have long been estranged from each other. Who knows if the Saint has any backup plans. Maybe he gave the order before he got sick?

" Where is the Concubine Xian? "

" Of course he is under guard. Even the fifth prince was summoned into the palace by his mother and sent people to keep an eye on him. "

Bai Ruolan sighed and said, " No wonder the situation in Beijing is so tense. I'm just raising my baby at home. "

Speaking of the child, Li Zinian's eyes were full of smiles, he touched her belly and said, " Lanlan, you are so impressive! "

... Bai Ruolan was speechless.

" Fortunately , we found out today. If our father passes away, we will have to observe mourning for one year. "

" Yeah. " Bai Ruolan touched Li Zinian's cheek and said, " Do n't work too hard. "

" I'll lie down with you for a while ..." He slipped on the bed and said, " I'll lie down with you for a while and then go back to the palace. "

" Can't you stay ? " Bai Ruolan looked at him eagerly.

Li Zhinian shook his head and said softly: " At the most critical moment, do you think others can trust me? Although I don't have that intention, I occupy the title of a prince and cannot guarantee that others will have such intention. In order to avoid In the future, fourth brother will doubt me, but I will enter the palace. "

Bai Ruolan nodded in agreement and said, " I'm sorry for this, so I'll give you a hug. "

Li Zinian lay on her side, held her waist, and said: " Take good care of yourself and try to go to the feudal territory next year. I am too lazy to get the glory and wealth that others care about. If you leave the capital as soon as possible, you will save the servants from being dishonest. . "

" Well ..." Bai Ruolan put her arms around him, lay on his chest, and fell asleep after a while.

Li Zninian straightened her out, put on court clothes and entered the palace.

Bai Ruolan waited at home for a few days, but there was no news that the emperor had died of illness. Instead, it was said that the saint was awake ...

When Li Zhinian returned home, Bai Ruolan stepped forward and asked, " What's going on? "

Li Zinian held her hand and said: " The father is indeed awake ... so the queen sent all the princes out. It seems to be the method of Zhenguo Gong. I don't know where to find the Taoist priests, but I It looks like he is having a flashback, but his mind is still not clear. "

" It may have an impact on the overall situation. " Bai Ruolan worried.

Li Zinian shook his head and said: " The success of the Zhenguo Duke's Mansion this time is still a problem of the people under the Queen Mother. But he is a minister and cannot stay in the harem all year round. Queen Mother Li is facing us. I think my father It is better for the emperor to fall asleep completely and fall into the hands of Empress Dowager Li and the empress mother ... hey ... life would be worse than death. "

" Are you feeling distressed? " Bai Ruolan asked carefully.

Li Zinian's eyes dimmed and he said: " It's a lie not to feel uncomfortable, but ... so what? If the fifth brother ascends the throne, naturally there will be no real brother to be the emperor to make me feel comfortable. Even if it is for our son, I can only Say nothing. "

" You knew he was a son? " Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows and said unhappily: " Pricho boys over girls ! "

Li Zinian hurriedly coaxed her and said: " I'm afraid you will be under pressure ... Of course, it's better to have a son early, otherwise it won't be enough for you to be talked about by them. For me, what's the difference between men and women? The one you gave birth to is good. …"

Bai Ruolan felt relieved and said, " I am now thick-skinned. I am not afraid of other people's remarks. "

" That's good! " Li Zinian kissed her.

Outside, Grandma Wang greeted her and said, " The Bailuo family is here. "

Li Zi reluctantly let go of his wife and said, " You entertain the guests first, and I 'll go see Manager Xu and them. I'm afraid they may also be wondering about the affairs in the palace. "

Bai Ruolan was entertaining guests in the small garden. The cool autumn breeze made her feel happy.

Luo Xining came in style. She was wearing a yellow dress and looked like an ordinary woman. She was followed by two little maids.

Bai Ruolan stood up and walked towards her. Luo Xining said hurriedly: " Princess, sit down quickly. I heard that you are pregnant. "

" It's better to call me Ruolan. Princess sounds weird. " Bai Ruolan smiled brightly, her cheeks flushed.

Luo Xining looked at her with emotion and said, " You don't look changed at all. In fact, you look more alive. "

" Really ? " Bai Ruolan touched her face and said with a smile, " Actually , sister Xining, you are still very beautiful ..."

Luo Xining was even thinner than last time, and he also had a somewhat morbid beauty.

" I brought you some souvenirs and left them all with the steward. " She said softly. If no one could compare to Prince Jing's palace in terms of wealth, she would not give too expensive gifts.

Bai Ruolan thanked her and said, " Do you live in Bai Mansion now ? " The Bai family's house in the capital was occupied by Master Bai . As the second daughter-in-law, there was no reason for her not to live in Bai Mansion.

Luo Xining hummed and said, " Zuo came to Beijing with me ..."

Bai Ruolan was speechless and said, " That child of hers? "

" Miscarriage . " Luo Xining said this very calmly, with a cold look in his eyes.

" Then cousin Jingning doesn't have any heirs yet? "

Luo Xining nodded and said, " I carried one of my girls to him. Jingxiang, do you have any impression? "

Bai Ruolan nodded and said, " It seems to have an impression. Is she willing? "

Luo Xining sneered and said: " Then why don't you want to? I think she is more willing to be Jingning's pillow than to be my girl. When I came to Beijing this time, my mother-in-law punished me for not taking care of me. Zhou, if the housekeeper is not good enough, his own children cannot be saved, and neither can Aunt Zuo's. "

" Hey ..." Bai Ruolan sighed softly, wondering how Brother Jingning, who used to be a decent person, ended up in the situation he is in today.

" Actually , you know why I came to find you. " Luo Xining said straight to the point.

Bai Ruolan nodded and said, " What's the date for the imperial examination ? To be honest with you, this matter has not been decided yet. "

" But the test questions have already been published, right? " Luo Xining asked.

Bai Ruolan was stunned and said, " Well, it seems that Lord Xia, the great scholar in front of the palace, is responsible for collecting the examination papers. "

Luo Xining waved the maid back a few steps and said, " Ruolan , this time we went to Beijing together and met an examinee halfway. He came to Jingning a few days ago and said that he could buy test questions ..."

Bai Ruolan hesitated for a moment and said: " There are people selling test questions like this every year, and most of them are fake. Besides, Brother Jingning is from a noble family, how dare he come to you? "

" Yes, so I came here first to confirm the exam with you . Secondly, I wanted to remind you that Jing Ning didn't even tell my parents-in-law about this matter. He felt a little strange, so he pretended to agree and said Think about it. But we always feel that this matter is weird. Could it be that he wants to take advantage of our Bai family? That person asked about it a month or two ago. I don't know why. Recently, the other party has stopped mentioning it. "

" The saint was not so seriously ill a month or two ago ... or maybe the other party didn't know. " Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes, thoughtfully. Is it possible that there are still people who want to plot against him, the sixth prince's concubine, but what is the purpose? For the Sixth Prince? Although many people in the capital were jealous of her position, and since she was pregnant, some of the maids in the house were also dishonest. She had not taken action yet, but she just wanted to see it through.

" Maybe it's a coincidence. Also, Xirong came to see me a few days ago and we had a fight. She is crazy now. You must not see her. " Luo Xining ordered: " I'm really afraid that she will do anything for our Luo family. What a disaster it would bring. "

Bai Ruolan frowned and said, " What's wrong with Xirong? "

Luo Xining hesitated and said: " She was originally assigned to work in the fourth prince's house. She was a tea maid at first, and then she was sent to the laundry room. She said it was because you harmed her ... and she also said that she had been to your house several times. I haven't seen you yet. "

Bai Ruolan frowned and said, " I don't even know about this. "

" So, I guess His Highness the Sixth Prince sent her away. If she talks to you in the future, just turn a blind eye and ignore her. This child is really crazy and wants to marry you as a concubine. , even I can't talk to her. "

Bai Ruolan nodded and said, " I understand. "

" Then I'll go back first. You have a good rest. I don't understand the situation in the capital . I just want to tell you everything I think may be relevant to you. If anything happens, just order someone to go to Bai Mansion to find me. "

Bai Ruolan held her hand and said, " Sister Xining, all suffering will pass slowly ..."

Luo Xining hummed and said, " Aunt Zuo was hit hard by this miscarriage. I will live better than her ..."

Bai Ruolan's eyes turned red. She was once a very energetic woman, but she was tortured by the back house and became like this.

" Ruolan , you don't need to care about me. I'm very lucky to have a friend like you. For your sake, they don't dare to embarrass me too much. " Luo Xining blinked and said, " Be your princess and concubine well. I might have to rely on you in the future. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned for a moment, then chuckled and said, " Okay. I'll order someone to give you a gift tomorrow and let them all watch! "

" Thank you Ruolan , I'm not polite. " Luo Xining also smiled and said, " Take care of yourself. "

Bai Ruolan nodded and sent her to the archway. She saw guards in the distance and thought to herself that it was Li Zinian who had returned, right?

After seeing Luo Xining off, Li Zinian came out from the side and said, " Did she tell you about Luo Xirong? "

Bai Ruolan nodded, and Li Zhinian put his arms around her shoulders and said, " You don't need to worry about it, I will arrange everything. "

Bai Ruolan wanted to persuade her, but she thought it was okay. The other party didn't care about her anymore and hated her. No matter what she said, in Luo Xirong's eyes, she was just pretending to be kind.

" Sister Xining said that someone is specifically looking for her husband to sell exam questions ..."

Li Zinian nodded and said, " You don't have to worry about this, I'll take care of it. "

" Do you know about the co-authorship? " Bai Ruolan pouted.

Li Zinian looked at him awkwardly and said, " There are eyeliners everywhere in the house ..."

Bai Ruolan was so angry that she beat him on the chest and said, " You bad guy! I don't have any more ! "

Li Zhinian caught her little fist , put it to his lips, kissed it several times, and said, " Don't be angry, I can't change it. "

Bai Ruolan looked at his affectionate and slow eyes, her face became slightly warm.

In a blink of an eye, the New Year is here.

The saint fell into coma again after three months of sobriety ... The fourth prince presided over all New Year activities .

The fifth princess, Chen Nuoxi, gave birth to the emperor's eldest grandson.

, Chapter 101

Chen Nuoxi's son is the life-saving talisman of the Zhenguo Palace. Some people suggested that the saint should be allowed to see his grandson, which might ease his health.

The saint's so-called coma was the news given by the harem. The Concubine Xian was controlled by the Queen Ouyang Xue, and no one knew whether the news was true or false . What did the saint really think?

The fifth prince group believes that through the birth of the emperor's eldest grandson, at least some of the saint's confidants can enter the palace to meet the saint, right?

Unexpectedly, Empress Ouyang Ouyang Xue was very generous and immediately allowed Chen Nuoxi to take the child into the palace to meet the old emperor who was lying unconscious on the bed. At this time, the ministers began to beat drums in their hearts. So, could it be that the saint is really going to become a saint?

For a time, those officials who had been members of the Ouyang family began to find ways to complain about the various last resorts, and more and more veterans retired and returned home. Among them, the first person to retreat was Mr. Zuo. The Ministry of Personnel is the head of the six departments and is responsible for the appointment and dismissal, examination, promotion, transfer, and honors of officials across the country. He was extremely dirty in accepting bribes. He resigned three times due to health reasons. In the end, The fourth prince approved. Then he promoted Chen Wan, the father of Chen Nuoxi, the former Minister of the Zuobu, to the new Minister of the Ministry of Personnel.

Everyone was in an uproar, a little confused about the situation.

I even suspected that when Chen Nuoxi caused the drama about the fifth prince, was she deliberately trying to sell it to the Queen's faction? If this matter is true, the Chen family is extremely powerful. Isn't this the sacrifice of the legitimate daughter to bring harm to the fifth prince?

Bai Ruolan raised her baby with peace of mind and paid no attention to outside matters. The sixth prince was promoted to the President of the Royal Guards and was often unable to go home. He got the Tiger Talisman from the Six Guards Station in the capital and left all the guards in the Prince's Mansion to guard Bai Ruolan.

On New Year's Eve, keep everything simple .

Bai Ruolan did not enter the palace, but was taken to the Bai Mansion by her second aunt to celebrate the New Year. Bai Ruoyu also returned to the door, and the two met at the door. Bai Ruoyu was stunned for a long time, feeling a little like a dream. After more than a year, the childish and innocent girl at the beginning was already Princess Jing.

Bai Ruolan was afraid of the cold and was wrapped like a rice dumpling. She held a hand stove and said sweetly: " Sister Ruoyu. "

=== Chapter 102 === _

Bai Ruoyu nodded , held her arm and walked while saying, " You finally show that you are pregnant. Last time we met, it seemed like you were not pregnant. "

Bai Ruolan wiped her belly and said with a shy smile: " It's been more than four months anyway. I eat a lot, so I'll gain weight faster . "

" Remember to move around more and don't stay at home all the time. It will make life difficult. "

Bai Ruolan nodded and said: " My mother also told me in her letter, I will pay attention to it. "

Bai Ruoyu stared at her belly for a while and said, " Are you sure it's a single pregnancy or twins? "

Bai Ruolan thought for a moment and said, " The doctor can't say. We have to wait and see ..."

" So it's possible they could be twins? "

Bai Ruoyu's eyes widened and he said, " Then you really need to exercise more . Your little brothers are twins, and your uncles are twins. I look at the size of your belly. I guess it's true that they are twins. "

She really didn't know whether to say that Bai Ruolan was lucky or that she had suffered a lot. Twins were a good thing, but why weren't they a life-threatening matter?

Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes, not knowing the benefits and risks involved.

The sisters entered the house and found the steward looking gloomy.

Bai Ruoyu was stunned for a moment and said, " Manager Chen, you don't look good. "

Manager Chen was stunned, wiped his forehead hurriedly, and said, " Where is it? "

Bai Ruolan was stunned for a moment and slowed down. She looked around, but there was no one around. Where were the servants who used to come and go? Because it is the New Year, it should be more lively. In a moment, the door behind him was suddenly closed, and except for the six guards and four maids who were following him, everyone else was blocked out.

This is a square yard. Both the front and back doors were closed, and a circle of people suddenly appeared on the surrounding walls. They were like birds in a cage, with no chance of taking advantage.

Six guards surrounded Bai Ruolan and Bai Ruoyu in the center. Her husband was in front and had already passed the front door. This should be specifically for Bai Ruolan.

" Brave Manager Chen! What's going on. "

Manager Chen knelt on the ground and said with tears streaming down his face : " Girl, the master and his wife are all being held hostage. "

Bai Ruolan ordered herself to calm down and asked: " Where is the person behind you? Do you want to shoot me? What's the gain? "

After a while, several men walked out of a nearby room, led by a eunuch. Bai Ruolan couldn't remember who she was.

" Master Wang! " Bai Ruoyu has been hanging out in the capital all year round, so he naturally knows the identity of the other party. Isn't this the great eunuch beside the saint?

Eunuch Wang looked at them and said: " The saint gave me a handwriting while he was in a coma , appointing the fifth prince as the crown prince. However, the fifth prince was imprisoned in the harem, and his life was in danger. In order to prevent the country of Dali from being controlled by rebellious officials and traitors, King Jing decided to Your Highness, this servant is disrespectful. "

He motioned to the people around him to take off the ivory pendant hanging from Bai Ruolan's neck and said, " Send it to the palace. "

Bai Ruolan immediately understood that now that Li Zhinian was in control of the Royal Forest Army and holding the tiger talisman for mobilizing troops in the inner city, she must be using her life to force him.

Bai Ruoyu panicked. No matter what the outcome was, if anything went wrong with Bai Ruolan in the Bai Mansion, Prince Jing would not be able to die no matter who ascended the throne. Wouldn't it mean that Prince Jing would take it out on the Bai Mansion?

Bai Ruolan could naturally think of what Bai Ruoyu wanted . After analyzing it calmly, she said, " Master Wang, what do you mean by having so many archers? "

Eunuch Wang hesitated for a moment and said, " Old slave, I must be offended, but I'm just afraid that the princess's guards will bump into me outside. "

" So , Master Wang, doesn't he want my life? "

The eunuch Wang was startled for a moment and argued: " Your Highness , please rest assured, this old slave is only carrying out the instructions given by the saint. Your Highness is the daughter-in-law of a saint and she is pregnant with a royal heir. Even if I have ten lives, I would not dare to hurt Your Highness the Princess. "

" It's good that you know! " Bai Ruolan stared at him and said through gritted teeth.

" There is a resting room next to her . The princess is heavy, please go in and rest for a while. " Eunuch Wang lowered his eyes and asked.

Bai Ruolan didn't want to get angry with him. In the final analysis, she was imprisoned to threaten Li Zinian. What she wanted was the Royal Forest Army Tiger Talisman. In fact, no matter whether His Highness the Fourth Prince ascends the throne or His Highness the Fifth Prince ascends the throne, he will not execute his younger brother the Sixth Prince without any reason. As long as Li Zinian is well, these dog slaves will not dare to touch her in the slightest. After all, she has a royal heir in her belly.

Bai Ruoyu looked at Bai Ruolan carefully and scolded her parents for being stupid.

Since the Bai Mansion is controlled by others, why can't Bai Ruolan come over? I have to risk my life to get the news out! If her parents had the courage to go all out, the worst they could do would be to have two rooms and one family, and she and her brother who took office outside would not be affected.

It's good now that Bai Ruolan is in danger because of her second wife. No matter who takes the throne in the future, Bai Ruolan is fine or not, Prince Jing's vengeful character will definitely prevent anyone from getting any advantage ...

In the palace, the saint's life hangs on a thread.

The empress, Ouyang Xue, sat beside the bed , stared at him and said word by word: " Have you seen this child? This is the princess of your beloved fifth prince, but this child is not the child of the fifth prince, but The second child's …"

She squinted her eyes, looked into the old emperor's angry eyes, lowered her head and said, " Don't worry, I will help you and let that bitch Xian Fei go with you. "

Chen Nuoxi knelt on the ground, holding the child in her arms without saying a word.

Concubine Xian was shocked, rushed over and slapped her, saying: " You bitch, you actually had an affair with the second prince! "

Chen Nuoxi bit her lower lip. At first, both the second and fifth princes were interested in her. The Concubine Xian wanted her son to marry a girl from the Sui family as the prince's concubine. In order to force her to give in, she was drugged with aphrodisiacs to destroy her body. . She gritted her teeth and chose to have sex with the second prince ... showing that she had not taken the aphrodisiac , which made the wise concubine think that her plan was wrong, and she eventually married the fifth prince as her concubine.

But once, she secretly fell pregnant with a child. Fortunately, the fifth prince was young and deeply devoted to her, so he never doubted her. But later, the fifth prince raised a foreign wife outside because she was pregnant and couldn't keep her health. Everyone knew it, but she was the only one who didn't know. She was even asked about it at a party at the Zhenguo Palace, which was embarrassing .

Chen Nuoxi has always regarded herself as arrogant. That man was unkind to her, so why would she entrust her life to him?

Fortunately, the child in her belly belonged to the second prince. The second prince had disfigured his face, dismissed all his concubines, and was willing to wait for her for the rest of his life. This led to the incident that later caused trouble for the fifth prince and ruined his reputation.

She hated Concubine Xian, so Concubine Xian whipped her, but she hesitated to whip her back. If Concubine Xian hadn't plotted against her, who would she have married? Why are you bound to the prince and subjected to all kinds of insults!

Two normally noble women were fighting each other, and no one dared to stop them.

There were all Ouyang Xue's confidants in the room. She looked on coldly, not forgetting to punish every word, chatting with the saint. After a while, the saint closed his eyes, and the right hand that was pointing at him slowly dropped , no longer alive.

Ouyang Xue looked at him intently for a while, then turned to look out the window at the snow-covered world. It was snowing.

She said calmly : " The saint has gone. Order someone to watch the death knell, and the people from the muanqi can enter the palace to handle the follow-up matters. " She stood up, with her back straight, and said: " Gag the mouth of the concubine Xian and drag her down to lock her up. Get up and save your life. "

Concubine Xian glared at her angrily, but couldn't make a sound.

Chen Nuoxi held the child in her arms and bowed respectfully to the Queen. Ouyang Xue looked at her with burning eyes, but she couldn't understand why the second child fell in love with such a woman so much.

" You should also go down and rest. Take care of the emperor's grandson. " She was a little tired and couldn't understand the affection between these children.

Chen Nuoxi nodded, turned and left.

The fourth prince walking towards her glanced at her without saying anything.

Several princes knelt on the ground and began to cry ... Among them, the fifth prince cried the most fiercely because his future was uncertain.

A eunuch suddenly ran in and whispered a few words to the Queen. Ouyang Mu frowned but stared at the fifth prince. She hesitated for a moment and said: " Okay. The saint needs to get dressed. You can go to the side room and wait. "

Everyone was " reluctant to leave " and needed someone to pull them out of the lobby.

The Empress left the fourth and sixth princes behind and said, " Zinian, someone just came to report that the sixth prince and his concubine are trapped in the White Mansion. "

Li Zinian had not shed a few tears for the emperor, but now she really felt like crying. Her voice was hoarse and she said in disbelief: " Mother, what are you talking about! "

The fourth prince was stunned and said comfortingly: " Sixth brother, do n't worry, the sixth brother and sister have their own destiny ..." Before he finished speaking, Li Zinian interrupted him and said calmly: " What does the other party want? " Of course he was planning something by holding his wife hostage.

" Tiger Talisman. " The fourth prince said bluntly.

Queen Ouyang Xue nodded and said, " Yes. "

" Just give it to them if it's a bad sign . Send someone a message immediately, no, I'll pick up Lan Lan myself. " Li Zinian turned around and was about to leave, when he heard Ouyang Xue scolding him and said, " Stop. "

" When do you think it is now? " She looked at her son with a cold face .

Li Zhinian said angrily: " Hasn't the situation stabilized earlier ? Concubine Xian has been trapped behind the scenes, and the fifth prince's life is also in our hands. How about I go and stab him now? "

Ouyang Xue looked at her son's angry face and said angrily: " What kind of attitude do you have! "

Li Zinian was thinking about his wife and children, and his attitude was not very good. He said: " The fourth brother's ascension to the throne is expected by everyone , and no one can stop him. There is no reason to sacrifice my wife. They have taken the sign of the Sixth Guards Station of the Royal Forest Army." , do you think you can command people? The army outside the city has long surrounded the capital. What are you afraid of, Queen Mother? " His eyes were cold and hurtful.

" Or let Li Huanyu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard, come over and ask him if I should leave the palace immediately to save my wife and children? " These words were somewhat threatening, because Li Huanyu and Bai Ruolan were biological siblings.

Although the situation was settled, the Queen still didn't expect that it would be her biological son who would stumble her, and her expression became darker and darker. The fourth prince hurriedly said: " Sixth brother, you go ahead. No matter what the other party does now, they can't make waves. Everything is mainly about the comfort of the younger brother and sister. "

Li Zinian's eyes were red and he said, " Thank you, fourth brother. "

The Queen looked at his disappearing figure with a sense of loss.

" Why bother, mother? Why bother with my sixth brother about things that are obviously not important? "

Ouyang Xue was too lazy to say anything and said coldly: " We are all grown up. We can ignore anything for a woman. "

The fourth prince was silent , remembering that his disfigured second brother had said that if he wanted to marry Chen Nuoxi, he would not carry her into the palace secretly, but marry his sister-in-law in a high-profile manner ...

He lowered his eyes. The two direct brothers were deeply in love with each other. This couldn't be considered a bad thing, right?

Li Zinian arrived at Bai Mansion in person and couldn't wait to throw the tiger charm sign in. Everything went so smoothly. The death of the saint is not known outside. The reason why eunuch Wang dared to kidnap Bai Ruolan was because the saint was still sane. He got the tiger talisman and went straight to the east gate of the harem without staying here.

But what surprised him was that the person who came to contact him didn't arrive for a long time.

Could it be that there was an accident in the palace?

Li Zinian followed the principle that a gentleman's revenge is never too late, and he did not embarrass the eunuch Wang and his party. Now he only cares about his wife's comfort. Whoever becomes the emperor has nothing to do with him! Besides, the emperor is dead and everything is too late.

If all this had happened last year, I'm afraid the Fifth Prince would still have a chance to fight!

" Lan Lan. " Li Zhinian threw himself at the door. No one could see him. He hugged his wife Bai Ruolan, his voice became hoarse, and said angrily: " You idiot, didn't I tell you to stay at home and not go out? ! "

Bai Ruolan had been worried all morning, but Li Zinian finally came and was scolded. She still felt aggrieved. The pregnant woman's mood fluctuated abnormally, and she couldn't help crying immediately.

Li Zinian was frightened and hurriedly comforted him: " It 's my fault, my fault, Lan Lan, please stop crying. I'm already feeling extremely uncomfortable. Are you still making me feel bad? "

Bai Ruolan raised her head, nudged him with her belly, and said, " You are so fierce ..."

" Well, I'm not wrong. Come here and let me take a closer look to see if I'm injured. "

" It's just sitting, how can I get hurt? I'm thinking a lot, I'm afraid I won't be able to see you. " Bai Ruolan said sadly.

Li Zinian stared at her with a red face , and then realized that there were many people around him. He said angrily: " What use do you need ? You can't even tell if there is an ambush in the mansion! "

Everyone immediately knelt down and begged for punishment.

As if his face changed, he looked at his wife tenderly, pulled her sleeves, and said: " Don't say those depressing words, even the King of Hell will not be able to snatch you away from me. "

Bai Ruolan glanced at him angrily and said, " You have said both good and bad things! "

Li Zinian looked ashamed and said, " Let's go home quickly. Let me check it out. "

Bai Ruolan's cheeks were red. Did he need to take off her clothes for the examination ? This bastard ... she has just the right attitude but is full of lust. Bai Ruoyu's face was also feeling hot, and Li Zinian hadn't noticed the group of cats and dogs yet.

Mr. Bai and his wife in the backyard were also rescued. Li Zinian's face was cold and he gritted his teeth and said, " It's okay not to have relatives like you who specialize in cheating people. "

Bai Ruolan also had some barriers to her second wife. This New Year post was sent by her second aunt ... It was really scary to think about it. If she died like this, wouldn't it be possible?

The two people got on the carriage. Bai Ruolan was heavy and out of breath.

Li Zhinian raised his hand and covered her chest, massaging her downwards, and said anxiously: " Is the fetal gas gone? "

Bai Ruolan deliberately frightened him and said: " It was very scary just now . I was standing in the yard, surrounded by archers on the walls ... Fortunately, it won't help if they kill me, right? "

Li Zinian hugged her head in fear and choked: " Stop talking, stop talking ... it makes me feel terrible when I hear it . " His shoulders trembled, which startled Bai Ruolan. Bai Ruolan felt a touch of moisture on her earlobe and said in surprise: " Li Zinian, aren't you crying? "

She hurriedly pulled him down and looked into her eyes. As expected, his eyes were red and tears were streaming down his face.

=== Chapter 103 === _

" Lan Lan ..." Li Zinian held her increasingly moist face and said, " You must never leave me ..."

Seeing him crying like a child, Bai Ruolan couldn't bear it and said, " I'm teasing you, and so are you ... really! " She was speechless , and hurriedly put her head on his chest and said, " Come on, Hug me! " She put his hand on her belly and said, " How big is it? There may be two of your children in it! "

Li Zinian started to sweat all over his body again and said: " But it must not be two. What if you can't give birth? "

" You have to have confidence in me, Zi Nian. " Bai Ruolan said with a smile, her eyes narrowed to a slit.

Li Zinian stared at her with lingering fear and said, " I have no confidence, I'm afraid of losing you. " After he said that, he wanted to cry again, and said, " A man doesn't shed tears lightly, so don't tell others. "

Chi , Bai Ruolan smiled and said: " Well, it's a secret between us. You will always be a tall person in my heart! "

Li Zinian pinched her cheek and said, " Naughty! "

He laughed through tears and said, " I'm really scared. It doesn't matter if I throw this tiger charm away, I won't ask for it again. The most important thing is to be at home with my wife! I will protect you personally ..." His eyes gradually changed from Bai Ruolan Her face came up to her towering chest and she said, " It was already big, but now it's even bigger now that I'm pregnant. Lanlan, what should I do? "

Bai Ruolan rubbed it, and sure enough she felt something resting on her neck.

Her face turned red and she said, " I'll help you soothe yourself tonight ..."

Li Zinian's face glowed red and he said softly: " Lan Lan is so nice ..." The two of them hadn't seen each other for a long time. He missed her so much that he missed every corner of her body. He lowered his head and said: " I want to check it carefully ... don't hurt my baby. "

" Bastard! " Bai Ruolan slapped him, smiling like a flower. But with her round figure now, Li Zinian still thinks of her as Bao'er ...

The next day, the edict of the saint's death was issued. The country could not live without a king for a day, and the four princes succeeded to the throne. The streets and alleys of the capital became solemn and all kinds of wedding banquets were cancelled. Ouyang Mu, who was observing filial piety with his wife Liang Xiyi in the ravine, was quite happy. They ordered the duke to observe filial piety for three full years. It has been just two years now, and there is still one year to go. The death of the old emperor at this time coincided with their filial piety period.

Eunuch Wang and his party were all killed. The fact that they kidnapped Princess Jing in exchange for the Tiger Talisman was blamed on the fifth prince, who was imprisoned for treason. The second master of the Baifu and his in-law Zuo were convicted of conspiracy and were demoted to military households and sent to the frontier. The big tree in the Zhenguo Duke's Mansion is about to fall, and the pieces of music are pouring down like heavy rain.

The new emperor kept it secret.

The Concubine Xian and other beauties whom Ouyang Xue once disliked were all buried. The queen wanted to send fresh beauties to the saint, so she dug a pit next to Huangling and buried them all alive.

At the beginning of May, the first three months of filial piety passed, the holy body of the late emperor entered Huangling, and Dali entered a new historical period.

The second prince was given the title of Prince An and was given the fiefdom of Yizhou. The fifth prince was granted the title of Prince Jing and the title of Prince Jingzhou.

After one year of filial piety is over , he will leave the capital.

At the end of August, Bai Ruolan felt that her body was extremely hot, so she got up in the middle of the night to relieve herself.

Li Zinian had been sleeping lightly recently and thought her legs were cramping again, so she said, " Does it hurt ? I'll rub it for you. "

Bai Ruolan turned around and said, " Zinian, I think I might be giving birth. My stomach suddenly hurts, and then my lower body swells. "

Li Zinian suddenly woke up and immediately jumped up to put on his clothes. The midwife and delivery room in the house had been prepared long ago, and he ordered everyone to be woken up.

, Chapter 102

Everyone knew that the princess was the lifeblood of Prince Jing , and the entire palace immediately became brightly lit.

When the princess gives birth , someone must send a message to the palace. The princess had a big belly, and two or three doctors said they suspected twins, but even though they were not born, it was difficult to guess. Everything was prepared as if they were twins.

The four midwives living in the house were forced to stay by Prince Jing since the end of July. Not only are they not allowed to take on other jobs or leave the house, they are also afraid that the princess will give birth prematurely ...

The prince is really worried about giving birth to a child for the princess. The mistress of another house is pregnant, and there are a lot of little maids below who want to crawl into bed. Their family didn't need the princess to take action at all. When Li Zinian saw someone taking the initiative to move forward, he turned around and sent someone to throw the girl into the big yard without saying anything ...

Take off your pants and beat!

Li Zinian had no new methods of dealing with people. He either wanted to kill a person or the whole family ... After two or three girls died, everyone became more honest. Whenever he saw the prince approaching Yushu Linfeng, he would either take a detour or hide eight feet away, for fear that the prince would misunderstand and drag him out and beat him up. How can this be the handsome and upright Sixth Prince, who works part-time as a life-threatening ghost ...

Bai Ruolan was concentrating on raising the fetus and knew nothing about these things. Aunt Li, the dowry girl, had a decisive nature and could protect the girl. Their sister Lan must have burned countless incense sticks in her last life before she could meet such a seemingly ruthless but most affectionate man like His Highness the Sixth Prince. Can those men who let women come forward to fight with you to the death also be called true love?

When a woman gives birth to a child, she is going through hell .

Li Zinian sat in the yard and watched, listening to the goings on in the delivery room. The scariest thing is that there is no movement ... Bai Ruolan has experienced her mother giving birth once, and she knows the importance of preserving strength. She wanted to save her strength for last, so in order to suppress her screams, she asked the midwife to put a piece of cloth in her mouth. Several midwives were a little scared. If the prince saw this scene, he would not misunderstand that they were abusing the princess.

Li Zinian couldn't hear the sound, and finally couldn't stand the messy rules. He kicked the door and barged in. He saw Bai Ruolan on the delivery bed, with her legs bent and her head tilted back. She endured the pain all over her body and her eyes were desperate and strong. .

" Lan Lan. " Li Zinian almost cried. His eyes were red. He leaned down and looked at her seriously. He threw the cloth away and said, " Whose idea was this? "

Bai Ruolan forced a smile and said, " It's okay, it's just labor pain, I can bear it. "

" Why can't you bear it! Just scream out if it hurts! " Li Zinian was so anxious that he helped her smooth her hair, which was covered with sweat. The two looked at each other affectionately for a while, but Bai Ruolan comforted him and said, " Believe me ... I saved my strength, and finally exerted myself with the labor pain. My mother called me that, she had given birth to twins. "

Li Zinian bit her lower lip, and soon there were bright red marks on her teeth . He rubbed her face and said, " I'll stay with you, you, you work hard to have a baby ..."

A midwife said: " My lord , this place is unlucky ..."

" Shut up! " Li Zhinian shouted, his eyes so cold that he could freeze someone to death.

The midwife immediately stopped talking, and everyone did their work tremblingly.

Bai Ruolan sighed and said, " Do n't be harsh on them . You'll point them to help me later . "

Li Zinian immediately nodded like a little white rabbit , as if she would listen to the princess in everything, except to let him leave this matter. He went in with his left ear and out in the right. He raised his hand and pinched her earlobe, saying : " Shall I rub your head for you ? "

Bai Ruolan shook her head and said, " I am a lucky person, don't worry. " She smiled brightly, and the moisture in her eyes revealed her pain.

Li Zinian put his forehead against her cheek in distress and said, " I dare not look at you, I feel sorry for you ..."

Several midwives were about to feel disgusted by this couple. Oh my god, who could throw this guy out and prevent anyone from delivering the baby?

Bai Ruolan's cheeks were red. She knew that no one would be able to work if this situation continued, so she advised: " You go out and wait for me. Women are very rude when giving birth . I don't want you to see that side of me ..."

" Lan Lan. " Li Zinian said aggrievedly, mainly because he was particularly unsteady outside .

" Be obedient , Zi Nian ... I like you, please listen to me, okay? " Bai Ruolan said softly.

Li Zinian's heart felt soft. After a long time, he said: " Okay, I 'll wait at the door. " He turned around, pretending to be fierce and cold, and scolded: " If the princess is harmed in the slightest, none of you will do anything." There is no way to escape the fate of killing the nine tribes! In times of crisis, there is no need to ask me for instructions, just remember Mr. Bao! "

Bai Ruolan was speechless, Li Zinian was trying to scare people to death ... He wanted your life, the life of your whole family, the lives of your nine tribes ...

She pushed him and said, " Let's go, otherwise I will be distracted ..."

Li Zi muttered, lowered his head and licked her face several times like a pug, and said, " Lan Lan, I love you ..."

That's enough ... it was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.

Bai Ruolan blushed and said, " Well, I love you too. " The two of them became more and more romantic ...

Li Zinian kissed them again as if they didn't think it was enough , and said: " For you, I will cut off my children and grandchildren! These two troublesome little bastards, come out and I will spank them! "

Bai Ruolan coughed and said, " That's enough, get out of here ! "

Li Zinian looked at her aggrievedly, and finally turned and left.

After a long time , everyone recovered . A midwife encouraged the princess to use her strength and said: " The relationship between the prince and the princess is so good ..."

" That's because our prince put a lot of effort into marrying the princess who was still a girl. " The speaker was Xiuwen, who was betrothed by Bai Ruolan to a bodyguard next to His Highness the Sixth Prince last year. Now in the delivery room, she and Xiuning are the oldest slaves around the girl.

" No wonder, the prince is such a cold person. When he looks at the princess, he looks like a little pet. " A woman said.

Everyone laughed, which relieved the depressing atmosphere in the delivery room. Bai Ruolan listened carefully to their teasing, which diverted the pain away. She was in so much pain that she was sweating all over and bit her lip without even realizing it. I still remember that the last time my mother gave birth to twins, the lower part was torn. Later, when she used needle and thread to seal it, she said she couldn't feel it anymore. God, how painful it will be later ...

But when I think about it, the baby carrying her and Li Zinian in his belly will not only look like her but also look like him, which is really exciting. She was suddenly moved and wanted to cry, so the tears flowed down.

Seeing this, Xiuwen wiped her face distressedly.

The midwife comforted her and said, " I finally cried. It's rare to be able to endure childbirth for so long without crying or fussing. "

" The princess is no ordinary person . "

So everyone followed the flattery ... Bai Ruolan finally realized the despair her mother felt in her last moments because she didn't know when it would end. The midwife put her hand in, tested it, and said, " It's pretty fast, five fingers. "

Bai Ruolan gritted her teeth. If Li Zinian didn't treat her well in the future, she would have the intention of killing him. This hurt ... it hurt too much.

Three hours have passed, and the baby has only five fingers. The midwife said it was pretty fast.

" Princess, be patient for a while, usually it will be faster after five fingers. "

" If it's twins, it might be faster. "

When the midwife took the test again half an hour later, her eyes lit up and she said, " It's seven fingers. It's so smooth. "

Bai Ruolan was lying on her side, wanting to wrap herself around so she didn't want to be touched.

" Girl, be patient, don't change ..."

An hour later, the midwife announced the good news again and said: " With all your fingers open, madam, you can use your strength along with the labor pain. " She put her hand in to reach the child's head and said, " I touched it, madam, please use your strength to help the child come out." . "

Bai Ruolan took a deep breath and exerted force as the labor pains came again and again. After a while, a clear cry came from her ears.

The midwife picked up the baby upside down, patted the buttocks, and said, " I choked on the amniotic fluid, but I vomited it out. The cry was loud. I will send someone outside to announce the good news to the prince. He is a healthy young master. "

Bai Ruolan didn't have time to see the child, so she said: " And ..."

Another midwife took over and continued the birth.

Fortunately, the fetal position of both children was head-down, and the birth went smoothly, but it was over within half an hour.

The midwife carried the baby out and announced the good news: " Twins, both boys. "

Li Zi looked at the two little children, and his eyes instantly turned red. He ordered someone to send a message to the palace and walked into the delivery room himself. Bai Ruolan turned sideways and circled her body, her whole body weak and lifeless.

Li Zinian was so frightened that he lay down next to her and sniffed, and there was breath.

" Your Majesty , the princess was too tired and fell asleep. "

" Well, bring the child here so Lanlan can see it when she wakes up. "

Xiu Ning and Xiu Wen stood aside with their children in their arms. The nuns said happily, " My lord, would you like to see the children? They look like two boys crying very loudly ! "

Li Zinian shook his head and said, " I'll wait for Lan Lan to wake up and watch together. " He covered her with a quilt and said, " Nanny , get ready. Aunt Li, you go and comfort the child. I'll keep an eye on Lan Lan." "

Grandma Li had nursed the Sixth Prince. He looked at His Highness, who was thinking about his wife, and looked at him so distressed that he forgot about him, hummed, and turned around to go out.

About half an hour later, Bai Ruolan woke up. She felt as if she had had a long dream. The dream was peaceful and warm, and she didn't want to wake up.

" Lan Lan. " A familiar voice sounded in my ears . She blinked her eyes, raised the corners of her lips, and said, " Zinian ..."

" Lan Lan! " Li Zinian immediately lay down and hugged her, kissing her cheek back and forth, and said, " You scared me to death. I'm afraid you'll never want to wake up again. "

Bai Ruolan laughed and said softly: " Idiot, where are my children . "

" I'll have someone bring her over immediately . " Xiu Ning turned around to find Nanny Li, and soon the two babies who had just finished feeding were brought over.

Bai Ruolan was lying in Li Zinian's arms, leaning on his chest and said, " Hold me close and let me take a look ..."

Xiu Ning and Xiu Wen squatted on the ground so that she could look after the child easily. Bai Ruolan frowned and said, " It's so ugly. It doesn't look like you or me at all! "

" Yeah, I don't think it looks good either. " Li Zhinian agreed, with a tangled expression.

Everyone was speechless for a while , and Grandma Li hurriedly said: " Madam Wang, our two brothers' skin looks red now, which means they will be white children in the future. Look at their closed eyes, which are very long, and they will be white in the future. It's big eyes …"

=== Chapter 104 === _

" Really ? " Bai Ruolan's eyes were full of expectation.

" Yes. " Nanny Li nodded.

Bai Ruolan smiled knowingly and said, " Mommy, it is said that it is better for children to drink the mother's first milk? "

Grandma Li's eyes lit up, and she secretly thought that their wife's breasts were big, so she must have plenty of milk. But what will the prince do if the madam is a nurse?

Bai Ruolan signaled Xiuning to give her the baby in her arms, and she held him in her arms. The little thing, which was obviously asleep, seemed to instinctively lift off the mother's chest blouse and start sucking it, and commanded it steadily and quickly. The person was speechless, and his mouth made a squeaking sound ...

Li Zinian's face suddenly turned gloomy ... Damn it, that's obviously my exclusive place!

Bai Ruolan found it interesting and giggled. Her whole body exuded the light of motherly love and said, " You eat first, and I will nurse your brother later. "

Li Zinian looked at her eagerly and muttered: " Then what should I do? You don't want them to sleep with us at night, do you? "

Bai Ruolan hesitated for a moment and said, " Zinian, I'm going to be in confinement. I can't take a shower and I won't catch a cold, otherwise you go to the study and sleep. "

Li Zinian was a little dumbfounded. Even when Bai Ruolan was eight months old, she couldn't bear to let him leave her. It was just the first day that this brat came into the world, and Bai Ruolan actually let him sleep in the study.

Li Zhinian shook his head resolutely and said, " Then put the two big beds together and put them in the middle ..."

Bai Ruolan smiled shyly and said, " I'm afraid I don't taste good. "

Li Zinian kissed her forehead, which had just finished sweating, as if he was annoyed, and said, " I like everything about you ..." Oh, these sweet words immediately killed everyone around them, and no one dared to say a word.

Bai Ruolan was speechless, so she had to leave him alone and said, " I am a twin, and my mother told me to do confinement for two months. If the baby urinates at night, you have to help change the diaper. "

" Okay! " Li Zhinian took over the job and said, " When you feel heavy, don't you always get up in the middle of the night to take care of you? "

Bai Ruolan thought about it for a moment. Li Zinian was not a very delicate person ... She handed the child to him and said, " Hug me, it's so small and soft. When I think about it, it's your and my son, and my heart melts." " _

Li Zinian nodded empathetically , looked at Bai Ruolan affectionately, and said seriously: " When I think of the seeds I sowed, and the ones that came out of your belly, I could n't be happier. "

The surroundings became quieter ...

Nanny Li reminded Bai Ruolan and said, " The more you eat, the more milk you will get. Madam, you should feed it carefully. " If you are really addicted to feeding , you can breastfeed for a year. Do you really want the prince to take care of the child in the middle of the night?

Bai Ruolan nodded and said, " After confinement, I will take care of you during the day ..."

Li Zinian nodded with satisfaction, and Lan Lan chose him between his son and him.

Bai Ruolan saw him blinking at her and said angrily: " You didn't notice that your son peed, my lord! There is water dripping from your fingers ..."

Li Zinian was extremely depressed . He smelled it and it seemed to have no smell.

Bai Ruolan was particularly speechless at his actions.

When the palace learned that the sixth princess had given birth to two sons, they immediately handed out a bunch of rewards.

Li Zinian was called into the palace to express his gratitude. In fact, both Empress Dowager Li and Empress Dowager Ouyang wanted to see the child. Bai Ruolan was unable to enter the palace during confinement, so Li Zinian entered the palace alone with her two children and her nanny ...

There has been no news about the fourth prince's concubine and the current queen's pregnancy. Now is the period of filial piety, and the emperor has to abstain from sexual intercourse, let alone get pregnant. At this time, I also went to Fengyi Hall to see my two little nephews to add joy to myself.

After the filial piety period is over, you should get pregnant with a child before the draft starts.

The two children were very young, so Li Zinian didn't dare to stay in the palace for long, so he rushed back without leaving any lunch. Queen Mother Li smiled from ear to ear when she saw the children. Even the normally cold-hearted Queen Mother Ouyang Xue couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips with joy. If the child hadn't been young , he would probably have been kept in the palace for a few days.

Chen Nuoxi, the second prince's concubine, also brought the emperor's eldest grandson into the palace, but her identity was embarrassing. Even though this child was the second prince's biological son, it was recorded in the fifth prince's body. Ouyang Xue could not let go.

Concubine Xian has disgusted her for half her life. She really can't accept anyone and anything related to Concubine Xian ...

Two months later, Bai Ruolan was out of confinement and could finally take a bath.

Li Zinian touched her flat belly and said a little unaccustomedly : " It's really hard for Lan Lan to kick two of them. "

Bai Ruolan glanced at him angrily and said, " My flesh is loose. Does the prince think it feels bad? "

Li Zinian was afraid that she would have random thoughts and say hurtful words about leaving him, so he hurriedly expressed his position: "Lanlan, if I were a womanizer, how could I keep you?" As he spoke , he watched Bai Ruolan's growing love for her. The bust is plump, but the bottom is hard .

Bai Ruolan stared at him and gritted her teeth and said, " Well, you are so naughty! "

Li Zinian smiled bitterly, picked her up, stripped her naked and threw her into the water, saying, " I 'll rub your back. "

Bai Ruolan said shyly: " I have gained weight and I don't want to wash with you. "

" But I want to wash with you ..." Li Zhinian stripped off without hesitation, then squeezed into the barrel with Bai Ruolan , raised his head and kissed her lips, cheeks, neck, and sexy From the collarbone to the beautiful bud on the chest, he bit into it and said: " I watch those two brats eating every day . I'm so greedy. "

Bai Ruolan had been calm for a long time, and her sensitive body immediately reacted, murmuring softly.

Li Zhinian raised his head, put it close to her ear, and said, " I'm going to give you my hands on this one now . I'm afraid of hurting your body. I'll let you recuperate. "

Bai Ruolan didn't expect that he could bear it at such a moment, so she couldn't help but think more and said, " But my body doesn't attract you anymore? "

Li Zhinian bit her earlobe forcefully and said, " You are such a heartless white-eyed wolf. I am doing your best but you doubt me. I am almost hurting from holding it in ... If it weren't for the fact that the doctor said it would be best to have three Do you think I am willing to tolerate having sex after a month? If you touch your husband's private parts, you will know how much I want you. "

Seeing his explicit words, Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red and she said oh. Li Zhinian worked hard to make Bai Ruolan feel very comfortable with her hands. For a moment, she shouted out without caring about her image. When it was over, she wished she could bury her head in the water.

Li Zinian looked at her proudly and said, " Do you like it? I just want you to be unable to leave me ..." He rubbed the hair on her back , held her breast with his right hand, grabbed it hard, and said: " Lan Lan, I just want you to be happy. If you are happy, I will be happy ..."

" Yeah, stop talking. " Bai Ruolan was extremely embarrassed. What happened to her? It seems that after giving birth, I feel worse than before.

Too slutty !

Seeing that she was too shy to meet others, Li Zinian could not help but realize that this kind of thing was not only liked by men, but could also be used to control women. He would definitely make Lan Lan unable to leave him, even if one day he Even if he is not humane, he is stronger than other men for Lan Lan!

How could Bai Ruolan have imagined that Li Zinian was such a charming person? She was still immersed in a sentence she had heard before, that women at thirty are like tigers and at forty are like wolves. Is this really true?

Do not do this! ~

The hundred-day banquet for the two children could not be held as they were still in their filial piety period . Li Zinian and Bai Ruolan carried the child into the palace and had a reunion dinner ... As for the child's name, it was finally chosen by their fourth uncle, the current saint.

The Dali Dynasty reached their generation, so the eldest son was named Li Dingxuan, and the second son was named Li Dingcheng. The nicknames were chosen by Li Zinian and Bai Ruolan themselves, and they were called Tuantuan and Yuanyuan. I hope that their little family can be reunited for a lifetime without separation.

The emperor also felt that he had wronged his two direct nephews, and promised: " When the filial piety comes out, the first birthday banquet of the two children next year must be a big one! "

Li Zinian responded with a smile, but in his heart he was thinking about when to go to the fiefdom. He had long wanted to take his wife to the countryside in Jingzhou, which was more comfortable than staying in the capital. Bai Ruolan missed her hometown, and Li Zinian promised her to go back to the border town together before going to the fiefdom, so Bai Ruolan was looking forward to him joining the fiefdom.

After the New Year, the period of filial piety is finally over. The members of the royal family gathered together to sweep the tomb in the imperial mausoleum. The fifth prince suddenly went crazy and pounced on Chen Nuoxi, killing Chen Nuoxi. The second prince was furious, picked up his sword and stabbed the fifth prince ...

Naturally, this kind of royal scandal cannot be known to outsiders. As a result, the government of Zhenguo, which had not yet been dealt with, was in trouble ... The rebellious fifth prince was unwilling to be detained in the imperial mausoleum and attempted to assassinate the emperor's brother. At the critical moment, the second prince's concubine Chen Nuoxi blocked the saint's sword, and the second prince saved her and killed the fifth prince. This farce ended with her contribution to the second prince's family.

However, the second prince treated Chen Nuoxi sincerely, so he failed to recover and embarked on the road of worshiping Buddha. The second prince's concubine was also really aggrieved. Chen Nuoxi was posthumously banned because of her meritorious service in " protecting her " ...

Bai Ruolan remembered that when she first came to Beijing, Chen Nuoxi was so arrogant and stunning in the capital, but she ended up like this.

Things in the world are unpredictable, and it is inevitable to sigh and feel that time is wasted ...

Li Zinian shook her hand, comforted her and said, " I will try to leave the capital in the spring and let the bad things go with the wind. "

Bai Ruolan nodded, feeling that she should cherish the person in front of her.

She stood on tiptoes, kissed his chin gently, and said, " I will never leave you. "

Li Zinian's heart moved, he lowered his eyes, stared at her as if he couldn't see enough, and nodded vigorously.

, Chapter 103

What is more important than living in this world?

Bai Ruolan had no feelings for the second prince and Chen Nuoxi, but she couldn't help but feel a lot when she saw such an indifferent man, who seemed to have gone crazy and kept trying to find soul comfort from Buddhism.

She and Li Zinian should not go that far.

It's another new year, but the palace has changed.

The emperor is a young and vigorous fourth prince, and all the nobles who once thought highly of themselves have disappeared. Everything starts from scratch. If the palace is a cage for canaries, then a group of brightly colored canaries with unusual beauty and high morale will fly in ...

At the beginning of April, Li Zi wanted to go to the vassal territory, but was left alone by the saint . The emperor always looked at the sixth brother differently, and when the two little nephews were cute, both the imperial grandmother and the queen mother would let the children into the palace from time to time. If the sixth brother left, the palace would become even more deserted. . So the filial piety of several heavens was suppressed, and the sixth prince failed to leave.

He was obviously his son, but he became someone else's plaything.

Li Zinian was very dissatisfied , but the person who snatched the child from him was his biological brother and the emperor, and the other two were the queen mother and the emperor's grandmother ... It was really depressing . These people really loved Tuan Tuan and Yuanyuan. They couldn't stand the crying of the two children more than he and Bai Ruolan. Sometimes, looking at the passionate eyes of his relatives, Li Zinian gave in. He was not willing to hurt their children. Heart.

Li Zinian always felt that he could not communicate with his mother. Unexpectedly, since he had Tuan Tuan and Yuanyuan, Ouyang Xue treated his wife very warmly. But the more comfortable Bai Ruolan's life is, the more miserable the Queen's life will be ...

I finally got pregnant once, but had a miscarriage within a month. Ouyang Xue wanted to have a grandson, so she urged her son to start the draft.

The emperor respected his first wife and knew that if the queen did not have a legitimate son, the harem would be prone to chaos in the future, so he wanted his wife Sui Tianai to give birth to his eldest son first, and then hold a draft to fill the harem.

Sui Tianai was grateful for the emperor's consideration, but her stomach was not good enough and she suffered two miscarriages in a row, making her whole person depressed. In the end, Sui Tianai didn't want the emperor to bear the pressure from the court for her alone, so she took the initiative to hold a draft.

As soon as the news came out, everyone started to prepare actively.

Can the young emperor's draft be the same as the old emperor's draft?

Take a look at how the Jingyuan Hou Mansion started its business? Isn't it because Ouyang Xue gave birth to three legitimate sons? There is no need to go to small places to recruit people for this draft. Just the officials can put together a stack of lists and rush to send people to the harem.

The late emperor had three sons. The second one had a weird temper and wanted to be a monk. The sixth one had a bad temper. They had an imperial decree not to accept concubines. The princess also gave birth to two sons. Who would be willing to give his good daughter to him? Not to mention not being able to win over the prince, he also abused his daughter.

But the emperor is different ... Sui Tianai, the queen of the throne, suffered two miscarriages in a row. It is hard to say whether she will be able to conceive again.

She is about the same age as the emperor. She will grow old and lose her beauty sooner or later. If she doesn't have a son, it will be a matter of time before she gives up the throne. If we count down the empresses who were favored to the last in history, which one is not more than ten years behind the emperor? Now the emperor is twenty-three years old, in his prime, and His Highness is handsome and handsome. Many girls to be married know that the harem is a den of dragons and tigers, but they don't mind trying it.

Bai Ruolan and Sui Tianai have a good relationship. She looks really anxious but can't care about their affairs. At the beginning of May, Tuan Tuan successfully turned one year old, and the saint decreed that it would be a grand event. The Queen Mother Ouyang Xue would go to Prince Jing's Mansion to see the children, and take a look at the girls by the way. For a time, the situation in the capital was turbulent, and people from all walks of life were ready to make trouble.

Bai Ruolan didn't want to see her sons' first birthday party turned into a blind date party for the emperor to choose a woman, but she was quite helpless because even the empress, Sui Tianai, said she was coming ...

After nightfall, Bai Ruolan couldn't sleep well. He saw Li Zinian teasing the child and said speechlessly: " You sent them to sleep in a small room, but now you have to take them by yourself. What do you mean? "

Li Zinian put his big hands around his wife's waist and said, " It's strange. I haven't seen them for a while and I feel really longing for them. "

" Haha, father and son are connected. " Bai Ruolan joked.

Li Zini nodded and said, " Do you think my father has ever liked me this much? "

Bai Ruolan didn't want to hit him and said, " It's over now , do you care? "

Li Zhinian shook his head and said, " I just saw that they couldn't help but put themselves in their shoes and think of myself. Lan Lan, we must not go to the step of our father and mother. "

" If there are no new people, where will the old people come from? Without the old people crying, how can the original feeling be hurt? " Bai Ruolan said softly.

Li Zinian nodded in agreement and said: " Actually , who doesn't have emotions? The key is to learn to restrain them. Lan Lan, do you think my performance is pretty good? " He raised his chin proudly and rubbed into his wife's arms. , the fullness of the chest.

Sometimes Bai Ruolan feels that he is like a child, and sometimes she feels that he is like a little leopard-like pet. Sometimes he is as docile as a cat, and sometimes he is violent and shows his claws, but he always scratches himself, which makes you feel bad. She looked at the smile in his eyes and said, " I think Sister Tianai should really stick to it and hold a talent show. She also wants to personally select women for the emperor ..."

" Fourth brother is the emperor. Many times, choosing a woman is not about love or dislike, but the benefits it brings. " Li Zinian explained , kissing her neck with his mouth.

Bai Ruolan said angrily: " So , if you were sitting in that position, wouldn't you be so helpless? "

Li Zinian chuckled and said: " I can't bear the pain of losing you, so I will naturally protect myself like a jade for you. "

" Hmph, that's nice to say! " Bai Ruolan sneered at him and said, " I just said that the fourth brother had some difficulties. "

=== Chapter 105 === _

" Lan Lan, if you tell me that this is what you care about most, I can naturally guard it. If you don't tell me, I won't be able to protect you." Li Zhinian said softly: " We are all learning little by little. How to make the other person more comfortable ..." He made a pun and couldn't wait to blow out the candle. His hands wandered around dishonestly, stroking his treasure. This was a bit hot in early summer, but it was full of whispering spring. / color, everything turned into a gorgeous red, warming each other's hearts.

Prince Jing's Mansion held a first-year banquet for the children, which became the most lively event in the capital after the filial piety.

When an upright emperor wants to fill his harem , Prince Jing's concubine naturally becomes the most worthy of flattery.

The first birthday party must be celebrated. The table is filled with a dazzling array of goodies. The two brothers, Tuan Tuan Yuan and Yuan Yuan, have very different personalities. The lively Tuantuan ran towards the wooden knife, while Yuanyuan grabbed the big red purse and nibbled it into her mouth.

Li Zinian said dissatisfied : " Who put this woman's thing up? "

Bai Ruolan grabbed him and said, " It's just a joke. If you take it seriously, how about I let it go? "

Li Zinian immediately stopped talking and said, " Forget it, madam. "

Everyone laughed.

During lunch , Bai Ruolan, as the princess, naturally had to entertain the guests. It's just different from how she was looked at in the past. This time, a group of women and children were dangling in front of her eyes.

When an emperor chooses concubines, it is naturally inseparable from his wealth and background, and the emphasis is on balance. Li Zinian handed her a piece of paper with several families clearly written on it .

Bai Ruolan felt a little emotional, the saint was different from the late emperor, he was a cold-blooded master. The current empress came from the Sui family, so the saint planned to supplement the harem with the families of the Ouyang family of the Marquis of Jingyuan and the Li family of the Marquis of Zhennan, as well as the Bochen family of Xiangyang and the princely family of Nanning. Basically, they are all people who once held military power. Do you want them to conflict with each other, or do you want to decentralize power?

On the civil service side, there were also several important girls who needed to be seen , and Bai Ruolan kept them in mind.

The Ouyang family had no plans to send beautiful girls to the palace this time. Bai Ruolan was a little puzzled and asked in a low voice: " Is there no girl from your uncle's house? "

Li Zinian nodded and said softly: " Do you still remember Sister Chun? "

Bai Ruolan was startled for a moment and said, " I remember. Ouyang Cen's eldest daughter and the old Marquis' first great-granddaughter! "

" She was born on January 1st. "

Bai Ruolan thought for a moment and said clearly: " Don't say it's Feng Ming. "

Li Zinian nodded thoughtfully and said, " Uncle is educating her personally. "

" But that age ..." Bai Ruolan said in disbelief.

Li Zinian said awkwardly: " Actually, the late emperor's favorite concubine was also fifteen years younger than the late emperor. " That is to say, age is not a problem!

Bai Ruolan suddenly sympathized with Sui Tianai and said depressedly: " Logically speaking, I am closer to the Queen ..."

Li Zinian touched her hand and said, " If she gives birth to a legitimate son, no one can shake her position . "

" But why did she miscarry? I always feel weird. "

Li Zinian looked at his wife thoughtfully and sighed softly: " Lan Lan, there are a lot of dirty things in this palace. Let's leave the capital as soon as possible. "

Bai Ruolan bit her lower lip, but still couldn't help but reminded her to pay more attention to the people around her while chatting with the Queen, and then ask a trustworthy imperial doctor to take a closer look at her body. Why do I always have miscarriages?

Li Zi laughed at her for being nosy , but he also felt that the Queen was really pitiful. But who asked her to sit in that position? If she didn't have some means to protect the child in her belly, she would naturally have to give up one day.

Bai Ruolan felt aggrieved, and she also lost the will to help look at her. She hid in the backyard on the pretext that her two children were tired. When she met Li Zinian's figure chasing after her in a hurry, she said in surprise: " What's wrong with you? "

Li Zhinian stretched out his hand and shushed , " Just now, a girl accidentally got her clothes wet. I asked someone to bring her to the backyard. "

When Bai Ruolan heard this, she immediately became furious and said, " Aren't you ruining someone's innocence? Or do you have thoughts about that girl? "

Li Zinian hurriedly held her down and said, " It's the emperor's wish. "

" Emperor? " Bai Ruolan was stunned and said, " He went on patrol incognito? "

Li Zhinian nodded and said: " After all, I was filling the harem for him and he was in our house, so he came here in a low-key manner. He even dressed up as a servant, and then he met a pretty silly girl who said he knew the last name. Wang, my father is a fourth-grade military general. But her aunt seems to have married into the Marquis's house, so we have the opportunity to come together. "

Bai Ruolan squinted her eyes and thought for a moment, and understood instantly. It's probably because the emperor teased her, found it interesting, and thought it was true love? The more powerful a man is, the more he likes to play this kind of game?

A few days later, the Queen Mother took the initiative to select a few girls to stay in the palace, and sure enough, this woman named Wang was among them. She was the first girl to be favored by the emperor. Because of her ordinary background, she was still a talented person, but Bai Ruolan vaguely felt that the saint treated her differently.

When Bai Ruolan entered the palace again, she clearly felt the changes in the Queen Sui Tianai. There is no longer a bright smile on her face, and when she mentions the saint, she is no longer filled with love and admiration as before.

So this man really can't give in. If he changes his mind, everything will change.

The queen changed the people around her completely and endured the humiliation and heavy burden to become pregnant again. Within a month, Wang Cairen was also pregnant. The emperor was very happy because he had no heirs. Li Zinian took the opportunity to make another request to go to the back page . It happened that the second prince didn't want to stay in the capital anymore. It was all because of his sadness. This time the saint thought about it and finally agreed. But I asked them to leave after the new year and the beginning of spring ...

Empress Dowager Li's health is getting worse day by day, and Empress Dowager Ouyang is reluctant to let go of her two brothers in Prince Jing's Mansion. But seeing that the emperor's child will also be born next year, she can no longer force the sixth prince to leave. .

Time flies by, and spring has just begun after the new year, and Li Zinian decided to set off immediately. Because Li Zhinian promised Bai Ruolan that he could go back to the border town for a visit, Bai Ruolan couldn't wait to leave as soon as possible.

The two people took their children on the road and took a detour from the border town to Jingzhou, while the large group went straight to Jingzhou led by the stewards. The two of them traveled all the way and celebrated their two sons ' second birthdays before arriving at the border town in the summer.

Mr. Sui had not seen her daughter for several years , and she burst into tears. Li Zinian learned from his father-in-law that the queen gave birth to a daughter, but she was infected with fetal poison during the pregnancy and her face was flawed.

As for Wang Cairen's child, he is a healthy boy ...

However, due to the Queen Mother's pain, Wang Cairen's rank was not raised and was suppressed by the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager. He was still a talented man. In order to compensate Wang Cairen, the emperor held the 100-day banquet of the eldest prince in a particularly grand manner. On the contrary, the eldest princess did not hold a grand banquet because of her appearance.

After hearing this, Bai Ruolan felt inexplicably heartbroken. During the heart-wrenching night, she dreamed about these things and even shed tears.

Li Zinian comforted her and said, " You and your fourth sister- in -law can be considered sisters . If she knows that you are so heartbroken, she will definitely be pleased. "

Bai Ruolan shook her head and said, " I don't know why. I just feel sorry for the Queen, and even more so for Her Royal Highness the Eldest Princess. Sister Tianai offends whomever, why do she have to suffer all this? " She leaned on her husband's arm and asked Said: " Zinian, tell me who can't tolerate the Empress to give birth to her eldest son. Who in this harem can calmly try to take advantage of the Empress? "

Her eyes suddenly turned cold and she said, " Could it be the Queen Mother ? "

Li Zinian froze, stroked his wife's fair forehead, and said, " You think too much! "

" But at least I won't save him! " Bai Ruolan suddenly said coldly, her eyes filled with unprecedented grief.

" For what? Just for the Ouyang family's so-called phoenix life? This is too terrible ..."

" Lan Lan. " Li Zinian hugged her tightly and comforted: " Don't be afraid, don't be afraid. "

" Li Zi Nian, if I was the one who married the Fourth Prince, would the Queen Mother do the same thing? " She couldn't help but tremble, remembering the dream many years ago, as if it had never happened, especially when she gave birth to her child. After that, I rarely think about it.

Every time Bai Ruolan mentioned that dream, her eyes would become strange. Li Zinian was particularly afraid of Bai Ruolan like this. He lowered his head and kissed her lips deeply, saying, " Good wife , let's not mention them , okay? "

He had always hoped to leave the capital as soon as possible, and he was also afraid that Bai Ruolan would think deeply. He was extremely afraid of anything related to the harem. It was like a fire that could instantly ignite his little wife, making her become strange.

He took Bai Ruolan and hid in Jingzhou, and never bothered about the affairs of the capital again.

Bai Ruolan fell asleep, but had another dream at night. The same woman in red, crying sadly and lonely. The same child with a flaw on his face looked up at her and called: " Mother ..."

She woke up suddenly and found that Li Zinian also had his eyes open. Their eyes were extremely bright in the middle of the night.

" What's wrong with you? " Li Zhinian got down and poured her a glass of water.

" Why are you awake? " Bai Ruolan looked at him and asked.

Li Zinian lowered his eyes and said, " You have been talking in your sleep ..."

" Oh. " Bai Ruolan said without saying anything, " Then go to sleep. "

" Lan Lan ..." Li Zi rubbed her hair and said, " Don't leave me. "

Bai Ruolan laughed and said, " I was stupid to leave you ..."

" Remember what you said! " Li Zhinian said forcefully.

Bai Ruolan half-closed her eyes and fell asleep again after a while. She doesn't want to dream, dreaming is very tiring ...

Li Zinian stared at her sleeping face, his mind unusually clear. Ever since Bai Ruolan gave birth to the child, he had always slept very lightly and dreamed frequently. The person in the dream seemed to be him but not him ...

It wasn't until his sons' first birthday party last year that he met Wang Cairen in the backyard. He felt like something had hit him on the head. He actually thought that he had seen this man in his dream. Those lingering and gentle murmurs completely frightened him. broken. He was afraid that this woman would have something to do with him, so he thought about getting rid of this person secretly, but he didn't expect that Wang was accidentally rescued by his fourth brother, and even made Caisheng a prince.

This feeling was strange, he was relieved and terrified at the same time.

Why did Wang whisper to him in the dream? What the hell is going on? Is it possible that there are real past and present lives in this world, and is Bai Ruolan's life of being let down true or false?

Or maybe they were also husband and wife in their previous life?

Impossible, how is it possible ... Li Zinian decided to burn incense another day. This fear is getting stronger day by day. He is very afraid that Lan Lan will suddenly dislike him. No matter who or what it is because of, this is a pain that he cannot bear.

He has been committed to staying away from the capital and the palace, thinking that this way he can stay away from nightmares. But as he became more and more frightened, everything in the dream became clearer, disturbing him so much that he couldn't sleep, for fear that when he opened his eyes, it would become what he had in the dream ...

There was no Bai Ruolan on his bed .

Li Zinian put his hands around his wife's waist and thought to himself, how about having another child?

It's best to be a girl who can coax his mother for him ...

Early in the morning, Bai Ruolan noticed that Li Zinian's whole body was pressed against her body, and she couldn't help but said with a smile: " Are you hot? You idiot. "

Li Zinian was startled. The bright sunlight fell on Bai Ruolan's smooth jade cheek, which was particularly warm. She smiled continuously, and he couldn't help but raise the corners of his lips and said, " Lan Lan, you said last night that you would never leave me in your life. "

" Idiot. " Bai Ruolan scolded him and said, " Let's go, now you promise to take Brother Ping and Brother An to ride horses! "

Li Zi nodded and said, " I'll ride with you and teach them together. "

" No, I want to talk to my mother . "

Li Zinian immediately showed a sad expression. Seeing how pitiful he was, Bai Ruolan said, " Okay. Let Tuantuan and Yuanyuan stay with their mother, and you and I will go play with the brothers. "

When Mrs. Sui heard Bai Ruolan's arrangement, she smiled and said, " Be nice to Brother Nian. I'm looking at him and he's staring at you like a ball in his eye. "

" I know, mother ! " Bai Ruolan said coquettishly, " A man shouldn't be too pampered and should stay away from him, didn't you say that? "

Mrs. Sui was speechless . Looking at her daughter's smile that still looked like a girl, she knew that she was doing well.

" I don't know what my son-in-law owed you in his previous life, but I have to pay you back like this in this life. "

Bai Ruolan smiled like a peach blossom and said, " He must have treated me badly in his previous life ! That's why he owes me! "

Li Zinian suddenly panicked. He felt guilty for no reason. He always felt that Bai Ruolan's dream might be the truth, so he didn't like to talk about his previous life. He hurriedly grabbed Bai Ruolan's wrist and said respectfully: " Mother , no matter how many lifetimes, I will treat her well. "

Mrs. Sui glanced at her daughter funny , but Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red and said, " That's enough. I don't care about the occasion. There are many people. "

Li Zinian doesn't care about face. Now he is only afraid that one day he will wake up and Bai Ruolan will look like she did in her dream.

He shook his head , not wanting to believe it at all.

That strange her was something he couldn't face .

Her eyes were as unfamiliar as the cold frost in the twelfth lunar month, piercing his eyes.

Just look at him indifferently, turn your head as if you didn't see anything , and then tell him to go away ...

Just thinking about it made him feel like his heart was pierced with holes and his body was being cut by something. He would rather die.

All this must not be true, not true ...

It's another new year, and because of Bai Ruolan's pregnancy, the two of them stayed in the border town to celebrate the New Year.

Years later, Bai Ruolan successfully gave birth to a son, and Li Zinian secretly thought that he was not a girl!

After celebrating Tuan Tuan and Yuanyuan's third birthday, the two went to Jingzhou. After arriving in Jingzhou, news came from the capital that Luo Cairen, who was born in a small family, gave birth to the second prince. Several girls from big families have no heirs.

Bai Ruolan suddenly discovered that this talented Luo was actually Luo Xirong ... Her life was quite " inspirational "...

=== Chapter 106 === _

In the same year, the fourth prince suddenly fell ill with a strange disease and was in critical condition.

, Chapter 104

It was obviously the best scene in spring, but Bai Ruolan felt like a storm was coming. Less than half a year after they left the border town, Bai Chongli took his wife to Jingzhou to visit their family.

Bai Ruolan sent someone to arrange for her father, and found that her father's eyes were twinkling and he was extremely excited.

Bai Chongli wanted to discuss things with Li Zinian, Bai Ruolan pulled her mother into the room, and the two boys running around immediately fell into her grandmother's arms. The youngest son's nickname was Enen, and Li Zinian chose it himself.

Enen's name is Li Dingxin, and she hopes that he and Yuanyuan will be a good couple who pay attention to integrity.

What Li Zinian wants in this life is nothing more than family reunion and love, so Bai Ruolan still owes him a daughter, which is called love .

Every time Li Zinian touched her belly and called her "Ai'ai" after having sex in the middle of the night, Bai Ruolan felt that the name was too obscene ... Does her future baby girl really want to be called "Ai'ai"?

Mr. Sui asked about Bai Ruolan's current situation, but was speechless.

Bai Ruolan felt puzzled and said bluntly: " Mother, why did father come to Jingzhou in such a hurry ? "

Sui lowered her eyes and said hesitantly: " You know your father's life experience, right? "

Bai Ruolan nodded and said, " Well, now Zhennan Marquis Li Huanyu is my biological brother. "

" But even after the fourth prince ascended the throne, your father still couldn't recognize his ancestor and return to the clan. " Sui said depressedly .

Bai Ruolan sighed and said: " My father has been the sixth master of the Bai family all his life . If he suddenly said that he is the legitimate son of the Li family, then the world will definitely ask why he has kept it a secret for all these years? And with General Li? It doesn't matter. Is it possible that there is another hidden secret about the banditry during the late emperor's time? This involves the royal family's face, so His Highness is not allowed to disclose it. "

Sui nodded repeatedly and said, " Did you hear that the emperor contracted a strange disease ? "

" Of course I know. But the prince asked me not to care what others say ..."

Mrs. Sui looked at her daughter with complicated eyes and said, " Now not only the emperor, but also the eldest prince is also infected. "

Bai Ruolan was stunned and said, " Your Majesty didn't tell me ..."

" The palace asked Prince Jing to return to the capital. " Sui said.

" He, he didn't tell me ..." Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes and made fists with her small hands.

" Well, because Prince Jing refused. " Mrs. Sui stared at her daughter thoughtfully.

Bai Ruolan fell silent, asking Li Zhinian to return to the capital at this time ... The emperor's strange disease ... The eldest prince's strange disease ...

" What kind of strange disease is this? " Bai Ruolan said confused.

Sui lowered her voice and whispered: " First, the saint noticed white spots on the wound where he fell from the horse ... and then his whole leg was covered with white spots. I went to many doctors to see it, but they couldn't find out why. I don't know if it was a skin problem. , or other reasons. "

" It sounds really ..." Bai Ruolan was speechless for a moment.

" This is not the key! But this summer, similar white spots suddenly appeared on the eldest prince's face ..."

" On your face? "

" Well, little children have the most delicate skin, but the whole side of their face is covered with white spots, which looks very scary. "

It's not scary to get sick. What's scary is that it looks appalling. Could it be that the Dali royal family is being punished by God? But no one dares to say this, otherwise it will be a dead word!

" The second prince is fine now, but that doesn't mean he won't be fine in the future. And the emperor ... He also has white spots on his other leg . If white spots appear on his face one day, what do you think outsiders will say? "

" Back then, the fourth prince's life was hanging by a thread. He was in a coma for a long time and could not wake up. Later, he was drugged and revived by a passing monk. Someone who understands Buddhism said that the fourth prince should have died at that time, but he was forced to rebel. God changed destiny and touched the foundation of my royal family in Dali ..."

" Mom, please don't say this to anyone. "

Sui raised her eyebrows and said: " Your mother is stupid ... So there is an explanation for the eldest prince's illness . According to your father's spies, these white spots on the face are particularly scary. They don't look like humans or ghosts." Looks like. "

" so ? "

" Whether it's the Empress Dowager Li, the Empress Dowager Ouyang Xue, or some people who know the inside story, they all hope that your husband will return to Beijing. Your father ... actually hopes so in his heart ... Hey. " Sui said softly Sighing , she said: " Ruolan , that dream of yours ... Over the years, I have been thinking, no matter how I hide, is my daughter destined to be the Queen of Da Li! "

Bai Ruolan clenched her fists and said nothing.

" Ruolan , my mother is also very complicated in her heart. The title of Queen sounds good. She is the most noble woman in the world, but she also bears heavy responsibilities. But I see that my son-in-law treats you very well. That dream is really like this Is it so important that you still can't get out? "

Bai Ruolan shook her head and said, " That's not true ..." She thought of Li Zhinian 's indifference to matters in the capital, and smiled, " I'm afraid he is not happy to get that position. "

Mr. Sui was stunned, and said with a smile: " You are right. If he had been willing, he would have taken action as early as last year when the emperor was ill. He can still keep his heart in the face of power. This son-in-law really impressed my mother even more ... …"

Bai Ruolan was speechless and felt a little solemn.

The next day, Marquis Jingyuan sent a letter. Ouyang Chun, the eldest daughter of Ouyang Mu's biological second brother Ouyang Cen, was going to Beijing, and he wanted Li Zinian and Bai Ruolan to take her with her.

Li Zinian stared at the letter, with a hint of coldness in his eyes. The nightmares that have plagued him over the years, true and false, illusory and unreal, have been woven into a strange life, or another life of Li Zinian. He lives in it, suffers from it, and life is worse than death.

What caused all this?

In addition to the childishness, innocence, and impulsiveness he once had, there are also these faces that are extremely close to him, his mother, uncle, brothers ... and finally turned into Bai Ruolan's increasingly indifferent Mu Guangguang.

No, this is not allowed ... No one can separate him and his wife, no one can ...

If it was a dream , then it was indeed a dream.

He crushed it, not allowing it to become reality.

At this point, Bai Ruolan knew that going to Beijing was inevitable. She started packing her bags, ready to leave at any time.

After nightfall, it was their time as a couple.

Li Zinian has become more and more attached to her recently , and she seems to be getting smaller and smaller, like a child. In addition to being physically committed to meeting all her needs, he also had to be mentally connected. No matter how busy he was, he had to communicate every day. He even counted the words to prevent her from perfunctory work.

There is really more to do than a child !

He also made her swear to swear never to leave him or ignore him for the rest of her life. It was enough!

During the Chinese New Year, Bai Ruolan became pregnant again. Li Zinian decided to let her have the baby first and wait for three or four months before leaving. Tuan Yuanyuan spent his fifth birthday at the palace.

The two boys have turned into naughty little adults. They are very active and can't sit still all day long. If they don't look at them, they will fall from the tree and bruise their arms. Yuanyuan is a bit shy. Whenever her brother makes a mistake, he turns away and runs to tell his mother.

The youngest Enen is less than two years old . He is chasing his two brothers everywhere with his little butt, but no one cares about him.

Ouyang Chun arrived in Jingzhou at the end of May and went on the road with Bai Ruolan and his wife.

After her eleventh birthday, she was considered a twelve-year-old girl. He is tall, has beautiful eyebrows, smooth skin, gentle and generous manners, and a soft and cute smile, which is not annoying.

However, Bai Ruolan has met many girls over the years, and out of the ten men, five are thinking about her husband. Every time they meet the little girl, they no longer feel any affection for her.

Li Zinian behaved extremely coldly, with the attitude of an elder treating a junior, but secretly added more guards to his wife and children, wishing that the two families could be clearly separated.

With Li Zinian's behavior, Bai Ruolan couldn't help but feel cold to the girl from the Ouyang family. Bai Ruolan calculated the seniority. Li Zinian and Ouyang Chun's grandfather were cousins. Is it possible that Ouyang Chun should be called uncle?

Before Bai Ruolan could think clearly, Li Zinian had already decided on the seniority and said, " Sister Chun, please call me uncle. This is your aunt. " He pointed to the ball wrapped in a piece of white cloth on the arm next to him. Said: " Uncle Dingxuan, uncle Dingcheng, and uncle Dingxin ..."

Enen saw his father pointing at him, put down the apple he was chewing, and laughed a lot from the corner of his mouth.

Bai Ruolan felt ashamed. She couldn't blame them because of their seniority ...

Ouyang Chun was startled, but he responded obediently .

Ouyang Chun was the great-granddaughter of the eldest son of the Marquis of Jingyuan , and she grew up beside the old Marquis. There were many mothers and wives around her, all of whom were important people. One of the nuns, the queen, couldn't help complaining to the girl in private: " This Prince Jing is really merciless. The princess clearly vacated the lotus garden in the east, but let Prince Jing take it. Now. This Wisteria Garden is the westernmost part of the palace, and there is a lake across from it. Just walking there every day to say hello to the princess is a lot of effort. "

Ouyang Chun frowned and said, " Mother Wang , Prince Jing is willing to take us with you because of our great-grandfather's friendship. Don't let me hear these words again after you leave the house. "

Grandma Wang lowered her lips, and seeing that there was no one else in the room, she said bluntly: " Sister Chun, when we go to Beijing this time, the girl should know a lot of things. I looked at the princess and she was trying to manipulate the prince to give us a good look. Look. "

Ouyang Chun lowered his eyes, thoughtfully. She grew up with the words and deeds of her grandfather , so she naturally knew her responsibilities as the great-granddaughter of the Ouyang family. What's more, her numerology was deduced by an eminent monk, and she could not escape her destiny in this life ... Originally, her great-grandfather planned He will raise her for another two years and then send her to the palace to accompany the queen. Unfortunately, the fourth prince has recently contracted a strange disease and may die soon.

Great-grandfather decided to let her enter the palace early. The reason why he deliberately waited for Prince Jing to go with him was to let Prince Jing know that there was a person like her. Ever since Lord Jing became a vassal, his whole temperament has changed. In addition to focusing on living a small family life, his fellow palace mates, the Ouyang family, and even all relatives gradually became alienated.

Even the letter sent by aunt Liang Xiyi to Bai Ruolan was said to have been kept by Prince Jing and was never shown to the princess.

No one knows what the reason is ... But if the fourth prince is really going to die soon, is it possible to let a second prince who doesn't know whether he can grow up to become an adult ascend the throne? The second prince's mother is also a woman who cannot be lifted up. In this world of Dali, what do these two people have to do? In comparison, Prince Jing, who has three legitimate sons, is more in line with the people's wishes.

But now, Prince Jing has completely alienated the Ouyang family for some unknown reason.

Ouyang Chun pondered for a moment and said: " Let's take a look first. Everyone says that Prince Jing and his wife are extremely loving. We must understand how deep this love is and whether it is true or not. "

In June, we all hit the road together. Bai Ruolan's five-month-old belly is round and big.

Li Zinian was frightened and hesitated to go to Beijing. It was Bai Ruolan who persuaded him, saying: " The emperor has been ill for almost two years, and it has been two years since Cui's decree to go to Beijing. Don't delay it any longer, or you will be suspected of having ulterior motives. "

Li Zinian sighed softly, stared at her, stroked Bai Ruolan's smooth cheek with his right hand, and said: " After all, it's me who has caused you trouble, but you still can't escape the fate of going to the capital. "

Bai Ruolan chuckled and said, " Fool, we are husband and wife, how can we get involved? If you want to go to Beijing alone, I still won't. "

Seeing her thinking about him, Li Zinian felt warm in his heart and said, " I won't let you leave my sight. If this is a dream, I hope I never wake up in my life. I'm really afraid that when I open my eyes, You disappeared. What was left to me was the cold palace ..."

" Idiot. " Bai Ruolan pulled her and got on the boat. She got tired after a while and leaned on him, saying: " The sea is windy, let's go back to the house. "

Li Zinian hummed softly, and his eyes fell on his wife's gentle eyes, staring intently as if he couldn't get enough. The two people turned around and left. Ouyang Chun stared at their backs without saying a word for a long time.

Her room is in the corner, and it is said that it was arranged by Prince Jing.

Ouyang Chun was a little funny. Prince Jing was also a wonderful man. He guarded against her just like he guarded against thieves ... Great-grandfather thought simply. According to her, it wasn't Bai Ruolan who was scheming at all. It was clearly Prince Jing who guarded himself like a jade!

If Prince Jing becomes the emperor, her fate will definitely be lost. Is it possible that the fourth prince will not die? She signaled the secret guards around her, and after disembarking from the boat, she passed the news to her great-grandfather. Prince Jing's road is blocked. Based on her opinion of the prince's character, anyone who pounces on him will die ...

As Marquis Jingyuan got older, his health did not get better. After receiving an urgent report from Sister Chun, the two legitimate grandchildren who had left the eldest and second bedroom in the ancestral home, Ouyang Cen, the second eldest son, and Ouyang Yue, the third son, the eldest son of the prince, were summoned to discuss matters.

Ouyang Cen is Ouyang Mu's biological younger brother and is currently in charge of the family affairs. Ouyang Chun is his eldest daughter.

The old Marquis shared the news about Sister Chun with them and said: " At present, it seems that Prince Jing is really unwilling to let the woman into the house again. "

Ouyang Yue couldn't understand this and said, " Could it be that Sister Chun made a mistake ? " Marrying another woman is not a matter of murder and arson. The relationship between the two families is so good, is it necessary to reject it so simply and completely?

Ouyang Cen glanced at the third brother and glanced at the corners of his lips. Did he think that the man was as incapable of controlling his lower body as he was?

A high-ranking person takes a concubine just to measure the power of the court, which may not be sincere. Is Li Zinian really unmoved by that position?

The old marquis half-squinted his eyes and thought for a while, " Actually, the emperor's health is not serious. He is just worried that the white spots will grow on his face, which may cause some gossip. The late emperor's death cannot be said to be a natural death. This hat Putting it on Lao Si's head is enough to make him restless. If foreigners are allowed to get hold of it again, it might shake the country. "

The people are the most superstitious. If the emperor really turns into a ghost like the eldest prince ... I am afraid he will believe everything he says.

This must be a divine punishment ...

" Grandfather, all the princes who are still alive today are the sons of my great-aunt. In fact, it will not affect my Ouyang family if the elder one becomes emperor. "

" Having said that, my Ouyang family tree is very troublesome, and it is not easy to leave the court safely. Moreover, can you let go of the glory and wealth you have obtained at any time? Can you let go? "

The two grandchildren looked at each other and remained silent. If you can let it go, why are you holding on to Ouyang Chun's life and unwilling to let it go? You still want to win the harem again. When Sister Chun gives birth to the future prince, it won't be a hundred years of glory and wealth!

Ouyang Cen was silent for a moment and said: " Actually, isn't there a second prince now? The second prince was just born, which is the time to get to know people. I heard that the Empress Dowager Li intends to let Empress Sui Tianai raise this child. "

The old Marquis squinted his eyes, thought for a moment, and said, " So? "

=== Chapter 107 === _

" It's better to let Sister Chun enter the palace immediately. " He lowered his eyes and said calmly : " After Queen Sui gave birth to the eldest princess, didn't she say that the uterus was bleeding and she could no longer be pregnant ? She didn't even know about this. If we find out ... the queen's health is not very good to begin with. I don't know how many years she can survive. Whoever gives the child to me in the future will be regarded as the mother. "

Ouyang Cen's words were a bit outrageous. If the emperor is gone, whoever controls the little prince in the harem will be the master of the harem! Today's Queen Mother is Ouyang Xue, can't she still give Sister Chun a name for raising a prince?

Not for one year, not for two years, but what about ten or eight years?

The old Marquis remained silent for a long time, then said: " When will your elder brother come back? "

Ouyang Cen was stunned for a moment, hesitating about how to speak, and said slowly: " Brother said that my sister-in-law had a difficult delivery with her mistress and almost lost half her life, so she didn't care about the family affairs. He wants to fast and chant Buddha ..."

With a snap, Marquis Jingyuan couldn't help but slap the table. This Ouyang Mu was born to fight against him, but he earned the title of Marquis of Expedition and lived by his family. However, he gradually became farther and farther away from Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. Even during the New Year, he found various excuses not to return. My hometown is Mobei.

Ouyang Cen and Ouyang Mu were very close and couldn't help but defend his brother: " Grandpa, my sister-in-law was really in danger this time and almost died. My eldest brother is a strong man and even cried outside the delivery room. "

" Hmph! " The old Marquis snorted coldly and said, " This bastard ... whose woman doesn't have children? Is he the only one who married a daughter- in-law and went home to be a mother-in-law? "

Ouyang Cen lowered his head and stopped mentioning Ouyang Mu. Anyway, the eldest brother watched with cold eyes. His grandfather asked his daughter-in-law Liang Xiyi to go to Jingzhou to visit Bai Ruolan, but Ouyang Mu refused, unwilling to get involved in royal affairs.

Among the people in Prince Jing's Mansion, Li Zinian was afraid that someone would harm his wife. Every time he fell deep into sleep and saw Bai Ruolan's pitiful appearance after miscarriage in his dream, he would be so heartbroken that he couldn't breathe. All these damn things ... and then from there ... I woke up in the middle of the night, staring intently at my sleeping wife, and my heart slowly returned to its original frequency.

Will everything in the dream be their past life?

The corners of his eyes were inexplicably moist , remembering that after Lan Lan was gone, the memories of those quarrels became extremely precious. Her delicate smile, her sadness, her silent accusations, her desperate eyes again and again ...

He wanted to take her to escape from that palace, but fate played a trick, and one day, they came back.

But then I thought about it, all of this should have belonged to him, and the most noble woman in the world should have been his Lan Lan!

Do you want to take it all back?

But if the price that needs to be paid is Bai Ruolan , he will definitely not be able to accept it ...

That Ouyang Chun must be taken seriously. If Feng Ming is the destiny of reincarnation, then he will let her become the queen!

Fourth brother's queen!

In this way, will it not affect the fate of the wife because of the intersection of fate?

After the fourth brother ascended to the throne, he first married a woman related to Empress Dowager Li , then Wang Cairen, Luo Cairen, the eldest princess, the eldest prince, the second prince, and finally Ouyang Chun.

Everything that should appear has appeared ... then everything that should end will also end ... If Bai Ruolan 's fate is to die young, he will also pull the tooth from the mouth of the King of Hell and will never allow this to happen. Fortunately, they have three lovely children. They say that motherhood is strong, and his Lanlan will become more and more precious. No one can try to break up their family!

At least the fate of Bai Ruolan 's father and mother had changed. The Sui family did not die young and had three lovely sons.

His Lanlan will also be like this, with great fortune and great destiny!

Li Zinian lowered his head and kissed his wife's forehead gently. He tucked her back and heard a murmur in his ear. Bai Ruolan blinked her eyes, raised the corners of her lips and said, " Why are you awake again? "

Li Zinian was startled. His eyes were red and there were tears on his face.

Bai Ruolan was startled and scolded softly: " What are you thinking about again? You are like a child, and you have learned to cry? "

Li Zinian also felt that he was becoming more and more sentimental. His tears were almost dry in his previous life, but now he cried more and more for joy. It's so nice to have such a living person resting on his chest, the girl he loves deeply, the woman he once hurt ...

She blinked her bright eyes, whether she scolded him or scolded him, it was so wonderfully touching ... Did she know that in those days without her, he wanted to quarrel with her so much, but in addition to making people sad? The suffocating air was the air that was so quiet that it made him feel scared.

He is very lonely ...

There are flowers blooming outside the window , but his world is a very cold winter.

The heartbreaking pain, the uncontrollable pain, it was like knives cutting all over his body, and countless ants gnawing at his nerves, but it was the little extravagant hope, the little thought of starting over, that supported him day by day. dream …

Wake up and dream drunk, true and false, I wish to grow old like this forever and accompany you until old age.

, Chapter 105

Bai Ruolan never understood why Li Zinian became more and more nervous about her. The kind of caring before marriage was not as strong as the strong possessiveness now. Occasionally, the two of them hadn't seen each other for just a few hours. When he came back and couldn't see her, he started to feel depressed.

Either she would lose her temper or make a fuss. Until she dropped her things and came to see him, he still felt aggrieved and felt that she had been left out.

Sometimes it's troublesome if the relationship is too boring ... Bai Ruolan feels particularly sad.

Three brats are enough trouble, and they also have to coax their father ... sometimes the sex is very rude, and he makes her beg him, as if this can prove his ability and his sense of existence! Now there is another problem. He stays up most of the night and stares at her. Sometimes she opens her eyes suddenly and finds that in the dark night, his eyes are like those of a wolf. It is really scary!

But so what, she just said a few words to him, and the guy's eyes turned red, saying he was afraid that she would disappear in the blink of an eye.

He treated her so well and she loved him so much, how could he disappear?

Bai Ruolan couldn't figure it out, so she had to let him go. Who gave him an extra skill, which was to shed tears!

After she told her mother , her mother still refused to believe that her cold and indifferent son-in-law could be a crybaby?

No wonder the old people often say that a man is just a child, and their prince is a typical example who gets more and more angry as he gets older ...

" Madam, we will arrive at Tianjin Port in the afternoon. Will my servant dress you up later? " She said as she spoke. The little girl she promoted the year before had her name changed to Xiuying . Bai Deng's cousin looks very nice with her hair combed , and she is also very lively.

Bai Ruolan touched her belly and said, " Forget it, I don't need to touch rouge with my body type. "

Xiuying pouted and whispered: " Madam, you don't know how beautifully the Ouyang girl Chun'er is dressed. She is obviously a twelve-year-old girl, but she wants to dress up maturely, and yet she is still on the deck. I visited the prince. The prince said a few words to her. "

It was said outside that their prince came to Beijing to become the emperor, and the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion would ask the eldest granddaughter who had not left the palace and was not engaged to make a special detour to Jingzhou to accompany him. Who would believe it if they said they had no idea.

Xiuying came to Bai Ruolan to do things on behalf of Xiuning's sister-in-law, and her heart was full of thoughts towards her master. Although the prince is different from other men, his wife is pregnant after all. There is someone on this ship who cares about the prince. It is estimated that she will pay more attention to the prince after entering Beijing, so she naturally hopes to dress her beautifully.

Bai Ruolan couldn't help but feel a little puzzled when she heard that Li Zinian was still talking to Ouyang Chun on the deck.

Li Zinian happened to come in and heard what they were saying about Ouyang Chun. He walked towards him nervously and said, " What's wrong with that Ouyang Chun? If she recruits you, don't worry about the face of the Ouyang family! You are hers." Elders, it's right to scold her! "

Bai Ruolan was startled and looked at her frowning husband. She couldn't help but laugh and said, " Look at how nervous you are. It's just Ouyang Chun. "

Li Zinian thought of that life that seemed to be a lifetime ago . Bai Ruolan said that she didn't care about the little palace maid at first, but later she alienated him because of it. He immediately became nervous and explained: " For example, today, she is a little girl. What's the matter with dressing up so solemnly? What I know is that she wants this dignity. What she doesn't know is that what happened to us on the ship, a little girl should look like a little girl! " Li Zin read seriously. The scriptures say.

Bai Ruolan glanced at him strangely and said, " You were on the deck just now to train others, right? "

Li Zinian nodded with deep approval and said: " I have to correct her! She is almost my grandson. If you and I don't teach her a lesson, who will dare to talk about her? Little girls should be innocent and romantic, and We are not yet engaged, but we have to dress up like a pavilion . If we are misunderstood, our failure to get married in the future will still be blamed on our Prince Jing's house. "

" Yeah, the prince is thoughtful. " Bai Ruolan covered her mouth and smiled. When she saw Ouyang Chun again in the afternoon, she found that she had changed her clothes and had two cute hairpins on her hair. She looked a little more like a little girl. .

She tried her best to suppress her smile and nodded slightly.

Ouyang Chun's cheeks felt hot and he lowered his eyes, but he didn't dare to look at her. Xiuying secretly told Bai Ruolan that it turned out that Ouyang Chun was made to cry by Li Zinian.

Their prince was not soft-spoken at critical moments. It was said that he used all the words that were embarrassing, shameless, and arrogant!

Bai Ruolan suddenly sympathized with her, why should she be like this. Li Zinian's character was not like that. If it weren't for Ouyang Chun's background , he would have killed her with just one word.

She originally thought that Ouyang Chun was smart and had long observed Li Zinian's way of dealing with people. But she doesn't want to be a little girl no matter what, always trying to win others to look at her differently.

The group arrived in the capital at night.

Ouyang Chun may have felt insulted during the day and took the initiative to return to the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion.

This was what Li Zi wanted , so he sent someone to send him away without saying a word.

On the carriage, Ouyang Chun couldn't help crying. At home, everyone said that she was decent and elegant, and she had never been reprimanded by a man. He was still a good man with a tall body and a stern face, and he was infatuated with his wife, which made her quite fond of him.

The confidant maid handed her a handkerchief and said, " Girl , please stop crying. It's not good for others to see you. "

Ouyang Chun pouted and said, " I'm just angry! Why does he talk about me? He really thinks of himself as an elder! "

The maid lowered her eyes. It was because the old Marquis used Li Zinian as an elder that he allowed Ouyang Chun to go to Jingzhou and go to Beijing together. Aren't people just elders nowadays? This has nothing to do with age. But everyone couldn't figure it out. The girl just dressed up deliberately. She was obviously a delicate and beautiful flower. Why did she make Prince Jing lose such a temper?

Is it possible that Prince Jing doesn't like girls dressing up beautifully?

On the other side , Li Zinian returned to Prince Jing's Mansion with his wife and son. Bai Ruolan vomited because of the bumps on the road, and Li Zi talked about her all the way. Why shouldn't you eat meat at noon? If you don't drink enough water, your throat will feel uncomfortable. What if you cough in the middle of the night due to phlegm?

He kept talking about it all the time, Bai Ruolan was so greedy and annoying.

After finally arriving at the palace, she saw him asking the mothers- in-law in the kitchen to make porridge for her.

Bai Ruolan pulled his sleeve and said, " I'm not hungry . "

" You must eat something, you vomited ..." Li Zhinian said anxiously: " Be obedient , be good ..."

Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red, and the girls around her couldn't help laughing. Their prince really treated the princess like a child, and everyone was talking about it along the way, which almost gave them a headache.

Li Zini stopped the porridge and coaxed her: " I know you don't like meat , so I got you some minced pork. But from now on, you must give up eating pork knuckles, pig's trotters, and mutton! "

Bai Ruolan nodded honestly, her voice was indeed not in good condition recently. But she couldn't help but have a good appetite ...

In the middle of the night, Bai Ruolan coughed twice, and Li Zinian couldn't sit still. He sent for a doctor, saying that there was too much internal fire. Li Zhinian stared at her extraordinarily large belly and asked, " Will Lan Lan have twins again this time? "

The old doctor's face was a little shy. Everyone said that Prince Jing and his wife had a good relationship. Is it really appropriate to call him Lan Lan to an old man like him?

" It's hard to say, but judging from the pulse, it's very likely that they are twins. "

Li Zinian was extremely depressed and had a headache. Having a child was like going through hell, so he felt that having another daughter would be enough. Two people don't need so many children.

The key is that nothing happens to Lan Lan.

As soon as Bai Ruolan saw his expression, she knew that he was starting to compete with her again. She thought it would be bad for Li Zinian's health if he continued like this. After everyone left, she took the initiative to hold his hand and said softly: " Don't worry, I will be fine. "

" Yes. " Li Zinian turned sideways and pressed his forehead against her hair.

" If you can't fall asleep, just close your eyes, don't open them, and say silently I want to sleep ... If you chant for a long time, you will fall asleep. I don't like that every time you open your eyes in the middle of the night, you are awake. This way I'm afraid of you too. I'm afraid that one day your spirit will be bad. What will happen to me and the child? "

Li Zinian smelled her hair and said softly: " I will protect you. You and the child will be fine. "

" Fool, that's why your body is so important. I'm not sure about your current state. "

Li Zinian's eyes were swollen. Lan Lan was worried about him, but she didn't know that he had hurt her in that way.

His Silly Lanlan, the ignorant Silly Lanlan ...

" I listen to you. If you can't sleep, keep your eyes closed. "

Bai Ruolan raised the corners of her lips and said, " Keep your words true. " She took his hand to her belly and muttered silently: " Baby, daddy said you have to pretend to sleep even if you can't sleep in the future. Don't open your eyes randomly. You guys Testify. "

Li Zinian was amused by her childish behavior, and his eyes were full of warmth.

The next day, the two dressed up and went to Beijing. After several years apart, the red wall was still as tall and majestic as in the memory, isolating all living beings. Li Zinian went to see the emperor, while Bai Ruolan went to pay his respects to the Empress Dowager Li first.

Mr. Li is getting older and his hair is covered with silver hair. She was not in a very good state of mind and basically slept throughout the day, occasionally waking up. When she was awake, she looked into Bai Ruolan's eyes and kept smiling.

Bai Ruolan touched her gently, thinking of her grandmother at home, she couldn't help but shed tears, and said softly: " Ruolan is here ..."

The Empress Dowager moved her chin, had someone help her up, looked at her for a few times, nodded gently, and said, " Where are the children . "

" The children have grown up and are naughty and mischievous, and they have been punished by the emperor. "

" Boys should take care of themselves, girls should be pampered. " She looked at Bai Ruolan 's belly and said, " You are a lucky one ..."

Bai Ruolan nodded and said, " Your Majesty treats me very well. "

=== Chapter 108 === _

" Then cherish ... cherish. "

" You remember to go and see Tian'ai later. She has a hard life. " The old lady now speaks awkwardly and always repeats herself. Bai Ruolan stayed with her for a while and then went to pay her respects to Ouyang Xue, the Queen Mother, and met Ouyang Chun.

Queen Sui Tianai was also there. They looked at each other and sat down.

Today, Ouyang Chun is dressed decently and solemnly, yet bright and bright . He behaves appropriately, speaks well, and is youthful and beautiful, which is unforgettable. From this point of view, Ouyang Chun was quite restrained on the boat. Maybe he wanted to see the emperor now ?

In the emperor's palace, apart from the eunuch, there were only two adults, the emperor and Prince Jing. The three children stood beside Li Zinian, looking particularly cute. Tuantuan, in particular, looked around, almost unable to stand, but his father didn't say anything, so he didn't dare to move, pretending to be honest and low-key, and his little face turned red.

The emperor originally valued the eldest prince the most, but since the eldest prince had spots on his face, he was most afraid of seeing him. Thinking of his legs, he was afraid that one day they would extend to his face. The second prince is currently young, still a baby, and his father is disliked by her. Everything is just an accident, so the second prince is not taken seriously by the saint.

Perhaps in the eyes of the saint, this second prince is not as interesting as the three little adults in front of him.

It's a pity that he is someone else's child ... Thinking of this , he felt that his sixth brother was a bit of an eyesore.

In addition to Sui Tianai 's choice, the other choice was Bai Ruolan. This is the condition for Queen Mother Li to support the Ouyang family. It's a pity that the sixth brother was focused on Miss Bai at that time, so there was no need for him to snatch a little girl. Who would have thought that Bai Ruolan could be so fertile?

If it hadn't been for the life-saving grace of the old Taoist priest, would the man sitting in this position now be the sixth brother? In total, Bai Ruolan is closer than Sui Tianai and Queen Mother Li.

The fourth prince sighed slightly. He was destined to have no heirs, perhaps.

He had a lot of emotions at the moment ... This disease is so strange, and the uncontrollable worsening of white spots on the skin is frightening.

Bai Ruolan was chatting with Sui Tianai when suddenly a palace maid came in a hurry. It was said that the eldest prince was seriously ill and the queen was not in the palace, so she came to ask for the queen mother's grace.

Ouyang Xue frowned, glanced at the expressionless Sui Tianai, and said, " Didn't the imperial doctor come over? "

The palace maid said: " I just went there, but ..."

" What the hell is going on! "

The maid cried and said: " The eldest prince saw the mirror yesterday and started scratching his face with his hands, but it was not a pimple, it was the prince's skin, so his face was scratched and bleeding. The servant hurriedly went to the imperial hospital for medical treatment. . But the two imperial doctors were at the eldest princess's place, which delayed the eldest prince's treatment. Today, the scars are even more ferocious. The eldest prince saw it just now and ran into the pillar, seeking death. "

Bai Ruolan listened carefully and finally understood the reason. She was probably dissatisfied with the Empress Sui Tianai.

Ouyang Xue glanced at the palace maid coldly and said: " Okay, now that the imperial doctor has gone, let's take a look at it first. It's only you who are seeking death and survival that are trying to get into trouble. Don't talk about the eldest prince again! "

In terms of face, Ouyang Xue still loves Sui Tian. But Bai Ruolan focused her attention on Ouyang Chun and shook her head. In the face of interests, what warmth is there?

" The emperor and Prince Jing are here. "

The palace maid was kneeling on the ground and had not yet gotten up, and the Queen Mother Ouyang Xue had not asked anyone to pull her up.

The emperor chatted with Prince Jing for a while and felt better. He smiled heartily and said, " My mother is quite complete. " He didn't want to see the eldest prince's face. He was afraid that one day it would be his mirror, so he didn't go there for a long time. Wang Cairen is there.

When he saw the palace maid, he was stunned for a moment and said, " What's going on? "

The palace maid burst into tears, complaining that the Queen had treated their Wang Cai and the eldest prince harshly.

Sui Tianai frowned, but didn't say much.

The emperor, like the queen mother, scolded the maid a few words on her face , but then told the queen not to neglect the eldest prince.

There was a self-deprecating smile on Sui Tianai's lips, and she felt distressed in Bai Ruolan's eyes.

" Mother ! " The three boys, dressed in neat clothes and swearing the same vows, rushed towards Bai Ruolan like little adults. En En, the youngest, was only as tall as his brothers' buttocks. When the brothers called for their mother, he would stammer and call motherly.

The emperor couldn't help laughing, and the Queen Mother Ouyang Xue also had a soft look in her eyes and said, " Come here and let me see! "

" This is the imperial grandmother, " Li Zinian reminded.

" Grandma Huang! " Tuantuan's voice was the loudest, proudly saying: " I remember Grandma Huang. "

Yuanyuan echoed: " I remember it too. "

Enen repeated the words of his brothers and said: " Enen remembers it. "

Tuan Tuan and Yuanyuan were originally twins. It didn't matter that they were two identical boys who were afraid of horses. There was also a silly little En En who echoed in a very serious manner, which made Ouyang Xue, the Queen Mother, laugh out loud and said repeatedly: " Okay. Children, grandma also remembers you! "

Then the rewards came and everyone had to give gifts to the children.

After the eldest princess finished reading the book, she was sent over.

Bai Ruolan's heart moved, and her eyes became moist inexplicably.

This child is actually extremely beautiful, with an oval face, a high nose bridge, big eyes, and soft eyebrows that look a bit like Sui Tianai. Her long dark hair hangs over her head, with a hairpin in the front of her hair, revealing her full forehead. She looked at them, squinting her eyes and smiling sweetly, and said, " Grandmother of the Emperor ... Father, Queen Mother ..." She hesitated for a moment and said, " Uncle Sixth, Aunt Sixth ..."

" Come here and let me take a look! " Bai Ruolan pulled her into her arms, feeling an unknown sourness in her heart.

Li Zinian was also a little excited . In a world without Bai Ruolan, it was the eldest princess with a flawed face who would accompany him for the rest of his life. She is the only bloodline she has left in this world. They depend on each other for life, but there is only each other in the huge palace.

" Ruolan , why are you crying? " Sui Tianai called her in a low voice.

Only then did Bai Ruolan realize her gaffe. She shook her head and said, " I don't know, I just feel that the eldest princess and I have a special affinity ..."

Li Zinian panicked , came over and touched her head, saying: " Don't be sad, we will have a daughter too. " His voice was hoarse , and there were too many things in his eyes, and Bai Ruolan rubbed her head inexplicably. His chest was shaken without saying a word. Her hand held the little princess's hand and did not let go, but the little princess became embarrassed.

Li Zinian coughed, looked at the little princess with gentle eyes, and said, " Your sixth aunt is looking forward to your daughter very much. Don't be scared by her. "

The little princess nodded obediently , which was very painful.

Bai Ruolan cried softly. What happened to her? Why did she feel so emotional? She especially understood that the emotion in her heart was not because she was looking forward to her daughter, but because she couldn't bear the sadness just looking at the little princess ...

The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while, until Enen couldn't help but burst into tears.

Bai Ruolan was stunned. Seeing the snot dripping down his face, the Queen Mother said, " My dear grandson, what's wrong? "

" Mother is crying ... wuwu. Mother, is crying ..."

Seeing his pitiful expression, Bai Ruolan felt a little sad and said, " Mom, stop crying. Well, don't make trouble ..."

" Crying. " Enen grinned and pointed at the eldest princess.

The little princess was frightened. She remembered the instructions from the palace people. This sixth aunt was deeply loved by Uncle Six, and she must not be offended by her mistress, otherwise Uncle Six might get angry and praise her, regardless of the occasion.

She looked at her little brother who was sitting on the lap of the imperial grandmother wiping his tears, and took the initiative to go over and said, " Okay ? I am the elder sister, and I will take you out to play? "

Sui Tianai stared at the back of his sensible daughter and suddenly felt sad. She is obviously the most noble girl, but she is very understanding of the world, and she is still afraid of offending Uncle Six's family. Those rumors about the throne may have been heard when they were talked about in the palace ...

Enen's two brothers never took the initiative to play with Enen. At this time, Enen saw a little girl taking the initiative to play with him. He immediately stopped crying, kicked his legs, stretched out his hand and said: " Hug! "

He changed his face very quickly, which relieved the awkward atmosphere.

After the meal, the Queen Mother liked the children and kept them in the palace for a few more days. Ouyang Chun was also left in the harem.

Bai Ruolan was in a bad mood, so Li Zinian simply spoke to her bluntly and said, " I have met the eldest prince. "

Bai Ruolan was startled and asked, " His face ..."

" It's very scary. " Li Zinian lowered his eyes and said, " I've also seen Fourth Brother's legs. It should be the same disease. "

" What about the second prince? "

Li Zhinian shook his head and said, " That child was born to Luo Xirong. Do you remember her, right? It was just an accident. The fourth brother hates her more than anything else ..."

Bai Ruolan didn't say a word, but she was thinking in her heart, no matter how much she planned , she must have done it to have a child!

" This strange disease really penetrates people ..."

Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes, knowing to some extent what some people were thinking. But the emperor is not dead yet, so nothing is simple. If the fourth brother is forced to panic and sees that they don't like them anymore, so he does something desperate, what will happen to her and the children's lives ...

Bai Ruolan had a headache. She was afraid that the fourth brother was worried that he would not live long. He wanted Li Zinian to succeed, but he felt uncomfortable and did not want him to succeed. Anyway, it was the emperor who did everything good or bad. It was a pity. Her husband.

She personally changed Li Zinian's clothes and whispered, " You don't want to come back either. "

Li Zinian saw that she had a big belly and a look of grievance for him on her face. He didn't know whether he should tell the truth.

There was too little communication in his previous life . He hesitated for a moment, suddenly grabbed Bai Ruolan's hand, and asked bluntly: " Do you want your son to sit on this Dali Mountain River? "

Bai Ruolan was stunned. This, this was not a question of whether she thought about it or not. still …

" Are you shaken? "

Li Zinian was stunned and whispered: " Do you want to be my queen ? The only woman in this harem! " 105

, Chapter 106

Bai Ruolan was completely stunned and looked at Li Zinian intently. His eyes were bright, and there was a strange fire burning in his eyes, which seemed to swallow up her whole body, and then melt into the bottom of her heart.

" Lan Lan, do you want our son to sit on these thousands of miles of rivers and become a nine-five-year-old? "

Bai Ruolan took a deep breath, this temptation ... was really moving.

But …

Before she could think clearly, Li Zinian kissed his forehead gently and said, " Do you believe in fate ? "

" What? " Bai Ruolan was a little pregnant.

" Fate. " Li Zi looked at her intently and said word by word: " I believe it! "

" I ..." Bai Ruolan's mind was in confusion. Could it be that she really wanted to be a queen, like the dream she had nine years ago?

But everything has changed. She has never had a miscarriage, and she has no children with imperfect faces. If all of this happened, it would be a bit like Sui Tianai's life. What's going on? Was he the one who should have married the fourth prince in the first place?

She thought of the well-behaved eldest princess in the daytime, and her heart ached so much that she couldn't calm down ...

This poor kid.

" Lan Lan. " Li Zinian kissed her all the way down her soft cheek and said softly: " Let's sleep. You are tired after a long day. "

Bai Ruolan nodded and temporarily avoided the topic just now. Letting their child be the emperor, Li Zinian's perspective is a bit subtle. He doesn't want to be the emperor himself ...

Bai Ruolan suddenly remembered something and said: " I will not allow the child to be adopted to the fourth brother. Even if I don't want the throne ..."

Poof, Li Zhinian laughed and said: " Fool, no one will take away our child. Go to sleep, I shouldn't tell you this, wait until you give birth to the child ..."

Bai Ruolan was a little uneasy. Most families were very particular about adoption, and the royal family had no precedent. After all, this result is more secure for the group of people currently living in the palace, and everyone's position will not change.

She thought of the bright and calm Ouyang Chun beside the Queen Mother . If Li Zinian had always been indifferent to Ouyang Chun and had no intention of continuing to contact him, would the Ouyang family marry Ouyang Chun to the fourth prince and then help him adopt her? Where is the son?

As a result, the old Marquis is truly the great-grandfather of the emperor ...

Unless Li Zinian is willing to marry Ouyang Chun , Marquis Jingyuan will definitely not marry Prince Jing. Ouyang Mu, does sister Xiyi have the same plan?

And who else?

=== Chapter 109 === _

She thought of her father's last unexpected visit and his unusually twinkling eyes. Could it be that something happened that she didn't know about? Bai Ruolan's head hurt from thinking about it, and she decided to listen to Li Zinian's words and give birth to the child first. Being in the court never happened overnight ...

When she woke up the next morning, there was no one around her. Li Zinian rarely left without waiting for her to wake up. After asking, he learned that she had gone to court early in the morning. She was in a daze. It turned out that she was back in the palace, so she needed to abide by the rules here.

She changed her clothes and went to greet the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager respectively. After greeting each other, I originally wanted to visit the eldest princess at the queen's residence, but I happened to run into a familiar figure, it was Luo Xirong.

She was wearing palace clothes. Due to her status as the second prince, she also had her own support behind her .

The two looked at each other, and Luo Xirong took the initiative to invite her and said, " Would you like to come and sit at my place? "

Bai Ruolan shook her head and said, " I'm feeling heavy, so I'm going back to rest. "

Luo Xirong followed her and said, " You and I haven't seen each other for a long time, why don't I go and sit at your place. "

This person is thick-skinned to a certain extent. Bai Ruolan declined politely, but Luo Cairen didn't hear her at that time. She couldn't do anything with her, so she could only let her follow her back to her residence. This residence is surrounded by people from Prince Jing's Mansion, and Bai Ruolan is not afraid of any tricks she may play.

The Second Highness did not educate her by her side , and Luo Xirong was also rejected by the saint, just because of her status as the second prince's biological mother.

Luo Xirong stared at the noble and round woman in front of him , and his memory seemed to go back to his childhood, when she was chasing after him and his sister, looking fat and silly, but after all these years, they were no longer ordinary people.

Luo Xirong sighed softly and said, " Ruolan , I really want to tell you something from my heart ..."

Bai Ruolan saw her eyes fall on the two palace maids beside her. These two maids were carefully selected by Li Zinian and knew some boxing skills. Although she didn't think Luo Xirong would do anything to her, for the sake of caution, Bai Ruolan touched her belly and said, " This is me People you can trust, just say what you have to say. "

Luo Xirong paused for a moment, but then asked everyone around him to retreat.

She looked at Bai Ruolan intently and said, " The eldest prince has shortcomings in virtue and has been condemned by God to contract a strange disease. His face is impossible to see. "

Everything that cannot be explained in this world will eventually become a punishment from God and a lack of virtue.

" The emperor has few heirs , and now only the second prince can inherit the throne. " She raised her chin when she said this, with a faint look of pride. No matter what others think of her, it's her belly that ultimately gets the best of her, right?

No matter how despicable she is , she is still the biological mother of the second prince.

If Luo Xirong's death is unknown, one day when the second prince grows up and becomes emperor, he will definitely pursue the matter. Who would want to leave such a clue? Therefore, even if someone treated Luo Xirong coldly, they would not dare to hurt her in the slightest.

As the saying goes , a kid is difficult to deal with, but you are afraid that the villain will succeed in the future ...

Bai Ruolan listened quietly without any intention of answering.

Luo Xirong bit her lower lip, stared at her, and said, " It's a pity that my mother's family is powerless. Everyone still wants to rely on me to be rich and powerful. I can't point them out. "

Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes and took a sip of water.

" Ruolan , you and I are good sisters, right? My son can also be your godson ..." Luo Xirong tentatively said, " The only bargaining chip in my hand is the second prince, and isn't that what you lack?" Is this a relationship? " She stared at Bai Ruolan and said word by word: " Ruolan , let's cooperate ... Can you let Prince Jing and the emperor talk about making the second prince the crown prince? With your great kindness, I I will tell him, and he will never forget this love. "

Bai Ruolan looked at her speechlessly. Luo Xirong probably couldn't have imagined that many forces would prefer Li Zhinian to take over the throne. Otherwise, there would be no news that the fourth prince had changed his destiny against heaven ... Besides , the emperor had this strange disease. , the eldest prince has it, but he can't afford the second prince in the future. Is it really good for this lineage to inherit the throne?

Luo Xirong seemed to have never thought about the possibility that someone else might inherit the throne, and thought that it should be the second prince. So she should also accommodate her, will she beg for help sooner or later ?

Bai Ruolan suddenly recalled Li Zinian's slightly unwilling look in her mind. He asked her if she was willing to let her son own such a beautiful land! When Li Zinian said those words, his eyes were firm, as if everything should belong to him.

Bai Ruolan shook her head. Why was her heart not calm? Is it because Luo Xirong looked like a villain? She doesn't want Tuanyuanyuan to succumb to such a person?

She took a deep breath and said in a cold voice : " Luo Cairen, if you're done talking, you can go back. "

" Ruolan ..." Luo Cairen frowned and said, " Do n't think I have nothing today, but you have to know that the second prince is the child I gave birth to in ten months of pregnancy! Our mother and son are connected, and we ... the emperor will have a son sooner or later. Rihui is as hard to watch as the eldest prince, he ..."

" Luo Cairen. " Bai Ruolan scolded: " Don't say those rebellious words just now. The emperor is in the prime of life, in good health, and will live for thousands of generations. How can he be someone you and I can criticize at will? ? "

Luo Cairen looked at Bai Ruolan, who had a calm gaze, and suddenly fell silent for a long time, and said: " Haha, you don't like me. But! " Luo Xirong suddenly stared and gritted his teeth and said every word: " My son is the emperor. My son! " She paused and said, " This is an unchangeable fact, please think about it again! " Luo Xirong raised his head, trying to find a trace of dignity.

Bai Ruolan looked at her with sadness in her eyes, which made her very uncomfortable.

She looked at her leaving back and shook her head. Why did a girl who was once quite normal become more concerned about power and profit than men?

In the afternoon, Li Zinian hurried back to look for her and asked, " Is Luo Cairen here to disturb you? "

Bai Ruolan thought he was going to ask something and said, " I didn't take it seriously. Don't worry, I didn't dare to let myself be alone with her. " Bai Ruolan smiled brightly and said, " I didn't give it to anyone else. " Let's take advantage of this opportunity. "

Seeing her proud look, Li Zinian couldn't help but laugh and said, " I know everything you said. "

" Oh. " Bai Ruolan shrugged nonchalantly and helped him take off his coat.

In fact , she didn't think that a Luo Cairen could make big waves. Sometimes even the emperor himself couldn't decide who would be the emperor. She didn't take Luo Xirong's angry and cruel words seriously at the end.

" Lanlan. " Li Zhinian put his arm around her waist from behind, resting his chin on her shoulder, and said, " Lanlan ... we can have everything we want in this world. If I hadn't worried so much, I wouldn't have let her go." It's my fault that a bitch can jump in front of you . "

" Ah? " Bai Ruolan chuckled and said, " Li Zinian, I really don't care. I have been a princess for six years, and my vision is different from before. She sounds nice, but actually she wants to pursue I'm here to help, right? "

" You ... stupid! " Li Zinian felt unhappy. When he thought of what the servant had just said, he wanted to tear Luo Xirong into pieces. Who is she who dares to compete with his pet peeve?

" Lan Lan, next time you can tell Luo Xirong frankly that her son does not have to be the emperor's son! "

Bai Ruolan frowned and said softly: " It's better not to say these words out loud. They are just angry words anyway. I won't compete with her. "

" No! I don't want you to be angry at all ... I can't be angry at all ... If I weren't afraid of making you sad, I would have made all Luo Xirong's hopes come to nothing right now. Second Prince, haha, she really hates her son's life. Big! " Li Zhinian said coldly, his eyes cold and scary.

" Your Majesty ..." Bai Ruolan said coquettishly: " Save good fortune for our children, okay? If you feel so uncomfortable because of me, I will just refute her next time. In fact, I think she is very pitiful and too lazy. Hit her again ..."

" That won't work. I can't bear to hear you being angry. If you don't want me to have a seizure, kill someone, and set fire to something, don't let her bully you! " Li Zinian said domineeringly , placing his lips on his wife's face and kissing her constantly.

" Yeah, I understand, don't kiss me, it's so itchy ..." Bai Ruolan laughed, and the two of them got into bed, noisily.

Near the end of the year, the Empress Dowager Li left without any warning.

It is said that he slept through it and suffered no harm. In the morning, Bai Ruolan and the children went to talk to her. The imperial doctor said that she died of old age, with a peaceful face and a decent appearance.

Bai Ruolan felt a little uncomfortable. She vaguely remembered the last scene. Empress Dowager Li pointed at the dry trees outside the window and said, " Look at these fallen leaves, they will all return to the earth, eager to be buried in the loess. "

The fallen leaves have returned to their roots, and the Li family who has experienced three dynasties has passed away. She held on over the years and gradually distributed the precious wealth left by Zhennan Marquis Li to her father Bai Chongli and the younger general Li Huanyu.

Bai Ruolan and Li Huanyu don't have a deep relationship with each other, and their relationship with each other is not as good as that of the Ouyang family. But blood is thicker than water. Li Huanyu felt even worse than her after Li passed away. After the Marquis of Zhennan was restored to the title, Li Huanyu's family, which had no elders, has been in the capital. His wife Li Xiaoyun was deeply loved by the Li family, and she was somewhat related to her elders.

Bai Ruolan touched her belly, and finally Li didn't see the birth of the child.

In the twelfth lunar month, Bai Ruolan's belly started to work and she gave birth to a girl. Nickname is love.

Li Zinian suddenly cried while holding Ai'ai, tears streaming down her face, and she cried like a child. In his previous life, he and Bai Ruolan had only one daughter. After Bai Ruolan passed away, her daughter stayed with him for the rest of his life. There are no more drafts in the harem, and there are no concubines. His daughter is the most noble eldest princess in Dali and the only princess . She holds a waist card and is in charge of all important matters.

But in the end, he was too sad and did not survive until the day his daughter got married ...

He especially longs for Bai Ruolan to give birth to a daughter. He believes that the well-behaved heart will be reincarnated in Lan Lan's belly. This time, he must be a good father, a good father who has loved her since she was a child ... There will be no regrets for each other. .

Every time Bai Ruolan gave birth, Li Zinian stayed with her.

This time was good, Li Zinian was holding his daughter, surrounded by three boys, chattering non-stop. After Li Zinian finished crying, he remembered to marry the child to the wet nurse, and came to visit Bai Ruolan cautiously, for fear of being scolded.

Seeing his guilty look, Bai Ruolan couldn't help but find it funny. She stared at him, reached out and touched his chin, and said, " Are you going to grow your beard ? "

Li Zinian was startled, nodded , and said with a satisfied look on his face: " The children are now so old, and I also want to be like a father. "

" Does having a beard make you look older ? " Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows. Her apparently handsome husband wanted to dress up like an old scholar.

Li Zinian didn't say much. He tucked her quilt and said, " Stop talking and go to sleep first. "

Bai Ruolan blinked her eyes and slowly closed them.

What she didn't tell him was that when she gave birth to her little daughter, she seemed to have a hallucination. The dream that had troubled her for many years, the woman in a bright red palace dress, she slowly turned her head to look at herself, and pointed at the man running towards her in the distance.

He has a slender figure , a stern face, and his dark eyes are bright and strange, strange yet familiar. His slender fingers pinch the wrist of the woman in red, his eyes are fierce and helpless, and his eyes are cold and stern. His eyes, those raised eyebrows, and that angular handsome face, weren't they the husband she loved so much ...

Some things seem to be more clear the more sad they become, and the more they think about them the more hopeless they become ...

She fell asleep after a while , with crystal tears in the corners of her eyes. Li Zhinian stood up, sat back down, raised his hand and wiped Bai Ruolan's smooth and clean cheek, lowered his head and kissed her forehead.

Ai'ai's name is Li Dingxin. Full Moon Wine is just in time for the Chinese New Year ...

This year was already quiet due to the death of the Emperor and Empress Dowager, and bad news came about that the eldest prince died suddenly.

It is said that he was bleeding from all his orifices after his death, which frightened everyone and left them wondering.

The emperor did not visit his son. Instead, he guarded the newly built Taoist temple and began to practice. In order to deal with this strange disease in the royal family, the saint finally recruited people with superb medical skills, but gradually he went astray. A group of " masters " who deceived and talked about themselves became the guests of the saint.

In addition, Wang Cairen once gave birth to the eldest prince, who was really liked by the emperor. A few years later, Wang Cai's father was found to be a spy from the Xiliang Kingdom. Everything about the eldest prince became taboo, and Wang Cairen died of illness a few days ago ...

Therefore, the cause of the emperor's strange illness was blamed on the Wang family. It was the Wang Cai who brought the disease, which not only harmed the descendants of the royal family, but also infected the saints. Thinking of this, the courtiers all believed that the saint needed to replenish his harem, and it was best to choose a woman from a big family, so as to ward off the evil influence brought by Wang Cairen. So some girls with extraordinary noble births were selected, including Ouyang Chun who was not yet fourteen years old.

She had lived in the palace for more than a year, but she had met the emperor several times, so she was favored after entering the palace.

Considering that there were basically no high-ranking women in the emperor's harem , Ouyang Chun was granted the title of Concubine Virtue within a year of entering the palace. Behind her is the Empress Dowager Ouyang Xue, who is unmatched by anyone in the palace, including the Empress Sui Tianai, who has always had nothing to do, and no one is willing to provoke her.

Bai Ruolan went to the palace on the first and fifteenth day of every month to pay her respects to the Queen Mother, and then visited the eldest princess.

Sui Tianai 's life became difficult after Ouyang Chun entered the palace. It's not that she shouldn't be treated coldly, but that it didn't go her way. Queen Mother Ouyang is Ouyang Chun's direct elder, so she naturally likes girls from her mother's family. In addition, Ouyang Chun is really gentle and gentle, making it difficult for people to find fault. It's a pity that there is still no news about her belly, otherwise the Queen Mother would have made a plan. Sui Tian fell in love.

Sui Tianai is depressed and depressed, confident that her health is not good. Bai Ruolan looked at the eldest princess who had to personally feed her mother medicine at such a young age, and was filled with emotions for a moment.

Sui Tianai was helped to sit up, she ordered the palace maid out, took Bai Ruolan's hand, and choked with sobs: " Princess Jing, you are a kind-hearted person, I have something to ask you.

Bai Ruolan's heart trembled. Why did this scene feel familiar?

Sui Tianai bit her lower lip and whispered, " I'm pregnant. "

... Bai Ruolan was completely stunned. Li Zinian has always told her not to worry about the affairs of the harem recently, for fear that she would be in danger. But Sui Tianai is the empress, so tell her that she is pregnant?

She instinctively glanced at the eldest princess next to her . The little girl lowered her eyes and pretended not to hear. Dilemma makes people grow. Bai Ruolan found that she really felt sorry for this girl with a flaw on her face.

" Princess Jing, you and I are girls related to the Li family, and we are also distant relatives, but the Emperor and the Empress have passed away ..." Sui Tianai half-squinted his eyes, tears falling from the corners of his eyes, and said, " You have reminded me before. I have to pay attention to my health. I also sent people to check the people around me and found that my last miscarriage was related to the Queen Mother. "

" Queen! " Bai Ruolan suddenly called her. If she continued to talk about this matter like this, someone would be killed.

Sui Tianai shook his head, held Bai Ruolan's hand, and said: " You are smart, you should know what I am going to say. You may blame me in your heart, why do I say this to you, but Ruolan ... I am really desperate ... ... Before her death, the Empress Dowager once told me that if I were to reach a desperate situation, let me look for Mr. Li, or you. In her eyes, only you, me and Brother Yu are her relatives ..."

Bai Ruolan's heart softened. The old man who passed away ...

She bit her lower lip, looked at her with complicated eyes , and whispered, " How many months has it been? "

" It's been less than two months and I didn't dare to declare myself a doctor, but my menstrual period didn't come. I can feel that there is a little life in my body. " Sui Tianai sniffed and said seriously.

" Have you and the Ouyang family ... really reached this point? " The Queen Mother killed the saint when he was short of heirs?

Sui Tianai shook his head and said: " Three generations of the Sui family have escaped from the world. Before the late emperor passed away, he wanted to promote the Sui family to replace the Ouyang family. My natal family also decided to join the world and start over. Otherwise, if they continue to keep such a low profile, the Sui family will really have no chance. . That's why I entered the palace ... Marquis Jingyuan has always controlled the Mobei army, but Ouyang Mu left his reputation in the southern region. The reason why he was able to gain a foothold in the Xishan army was because his deceased mother was the eldest son of the Sui family. I am a direct descendant. But now, my natal family is about to enter the world, so Ouyang Muding is worried about his future, but my natal family is unwilling. Ouyang Mu himself is also worried because Liang Xiyi has no time to take care of political affairs, and the saint is also worried that the Ouyang family controls the two forces and has been suppressing them. It is said that the old Marquis was very dissatisfied with not allowing him to return to the Southern Territory, which is why Ouyang Chun entered the palace ..."

Bai Ruolan frowned and thought carefully about the details.

" Ruolan , now that things have come to this, Ouyang Chun is already the Concubine of Virtue, so the Queen Mother will never let me give birth to this child. My health is not up to par, even if I go to the emperor, I may not be able to keep the child, and I have to do it in advance. I have offended the Ouyang family to death ... I want to protect the fetus for at least four months. " Her eyes were bright and she vowed.

, Chapter 107

Li Zinian didn't want her to get involved too much in matters in the court . But Bai Ruolan has been influenced by it over the years, let alone the Sui family, and even Li Zinian has gone further and further away from the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion over the years.

Every Chinese New Year, although her mother, the Sui family, sends New Year gifts to her aunt's family as usual, she has not visited her home for several years ... Nowadays, Jingyuan Hou Shizi and his wife live in Mobei. If her mother and father go there from the border town, the journey will be difficult. Not far away, but deliberately separated.

=== Chapter 110 === _

" What's the use of talking to me about this? " Bai Ruolan said aside. She only went to the palace two or three times a month. What could he do to help her?

Sui Tianai held her hand and said softly: " Ruolan , I want you to help me get anti-fetal medicine. I don't dare to take the medicine in this palace. But except for you, I can't trust anyone else. Besides, No matter who you trust, who can bring the medicine in? "

Bai Ruolan looked at her and said, " If I bring this medicine in, what will you do if your child cannot be saved in the future? "

Sui Tianai nodded and said: " What you said makes sense, and since it has something to do with you, Prince Jing will not ignore it. He will definitely not be willing to let you take risks, not at all, so my mother-in-law will arrange everything, but people need Enter the palace with you, otherwise even if I can see you, I will not be able to escape the Queen Mother's eyes. " A sarcastic smile appeared on her face, and she said: " That ancestor is only afraid of Prince Jing's anger now . After all, he is She still doesn't want to be completely divorced from her biological son. "

Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes. She had no conflicts with her mother-in-law Ouyang Xue, but they just couldn't get close to each other. Her husband Li Zinian was not willing to improve their relationship and said bluntly that everything was as he wanted.

" Princess Jing ... I really envy you. " Sui Tianai coughed, touched the forehead of the daughter next to her, and said, " And this child, if I can't hold on anymore, I will bother you and the prince to take care of me ... …"

Regarding the eldest princess, Bai Ruolan nodded without hesitation. She was a little embarrassed and blushed on her face.

Sui Tianai squinted his eyes and said softly: " The white spots on the emperor's legs have not been cured. There is also a rash on his body. It is red herpes. It doesn't look good. Now it's only on his face. If it also appears on his face, Rashes or white spots, the harem may be in chaos. "

Bai Ruolan frowned, what exactly is this saint's disease?

" Ruolan , there are rumors that the emperor fell from his horse and lost his breath for a quarter of an hour, but was later revived by an old Taoist priest passing by. This is a change of fate that goes against the will of heaven and is disrespectful to the royal family and the country. "

" It's okay for others to say this . Queen, you can't think like that. Not to mention there is a child in your belly. " Bai Ruolan advised.

" Well, child ..." Sui Tianai touched her belly and said sincerely: " Princess Jing, thank you. "

Bai Ruolan didn't say anything more, and left the palace after staying for a while. Li Zinian returned to his house later in the evening and went to pick up his youngest daughter in person, holding her in his arms and teasing her with his wife.

Bai Ruolan watched Li Zinian walking over holding the little girl from a distance, with a smile on her face. As soon as the two of them entered the house, Ai'ai peed all over her father. Li Zinian was not annoyed. Instead, he told Bai Ruolan not to be cruel to the child, saying: " Ai Ai really feels sorry for dad. I know dad wants mom to change clothes. "

Bai Ruolan glanced at him speechlessly and said , " You are so wrong! Tuantuan broke a pen a while ago, so you punished him corporally and hit him five times! "

Li Zhinian raised his eyebrows and said, " That's because they are about to enter school. They couldn't sit still and broke their pens on purpose. If I let him succeed, it will be worse in the future! " He changed his clothes and returned. He grabbed his daughter and held it to Bai Ruolan, saying, " This little girl is still a pain in the ass. "

Bai Ruolan stared at the baby in front of her, secretly thinking in her heart, isn't it just like being reunited with Tuan, just like Enen was just born? Eat, drink, poop and sleep? You can't even say "um", how can you be in pain? But Li Zinian liked it. He looked at his daughter with all his attention, rocked and swayed, and slowly coaxed the child before reluctantly handing it over to the nanny.

" Zinian, I have something to tell you. "

Li Zinian rubbed her body, smelled and nibbled for a while, and then said softly: " Okay. " He paused and said, " Don't let others get angry when you enter the palace? "

" Who dares to provoke me! " Bai Ruolan poked her angrily. The last time it was Ouyang Xue, the Queen Mother, who made her wait for half an hour, Li Zinian went into the palace to have a convulsion, and then her mother-in-law never bothered her again. Feel sorry for her. It can be seen that how a mother-in-law handles her daughter-in-law in this world mostly depends on whether her son values her.

If a son really wants to protect his wife, I have never heard of him being unable to do so. Most likely he wants to have a reputation as a " filial son " so that his wife can endure it.

" Then you say ..." Li Zinian raised the corners of his lips and blinked at Bai Ruolan with bright eyes. He would not feel tired even if he watched it ten thousand times.

Bai Ruolan's cheeks are hot, doesn't this guy know how to calm down?

She put her hand on his chest and said, " Sui Tianai said she was pregnant ..."

After a long time, Li Zinian cursed : " Damn the Sui family! "

" Ah? " Bai Ruolan didn't understand. She raised her head to see his unkind expression and said, " What's wrong? Do you already know something? "

Li Zinian snorted coldly and said, " The Sui family has been looking for me a long time ago ..."

" how do you say? "

" Of course I refuse ! You want my wife to go do things for them even if you have something in your belly? How could I put you in danger? It's not like we have a baby, right? " Li Zinian looked matter-of- factly look like.

Bai Ruolan thought for a while and said: " My lord , what you said seems to make sense ... but the queen is in a difficult situation now. I don't want to care about the affairs of the harem, but when I see her situation, I feel the same way. I feel like, if I get to that point, the miscarriages are caused by my biological mother-in-law, my husband can't protect me, my mother-in-law is looking forward to my death and has long since found my replacement. All of this, I am in a In this situation, who can help me? "

Li Zini's heart was beating wildly when he heard this . He was afraid that Bai Ruolan would have random thoughts, so he pulled her into his arms and said softly: " I understand. If you are willing to lend a helping hand to her, I will help you. "

Poof, Bai Ruolan laughed, beat his chest, and said, " Am I being a little nosy ? "

Li Zinian was stunned and looked at her intently. She felt an inexplicable sadness in her heart. Bai Ruolan in her previous life must have been extremely disappointed with him in the last few years. The two of them were quarreling and almost became enemies. He was angry with her, but she would never lower her head and say a soft word. He is the emperor, and there are still people who are willing to please him, but what about the empress who has lost her favor? What else does she have, especially after the death of the Empress Dowager, a disfigured daughter ... She also has to face the cruel fact that the Ouyang family, who she once regarded as her mother-in-law, sent her daughter to the palace!

He suddenly felt uncontrollably uncomfortable and pulled her into his arms, silently shedding tears. His heart hurt so much, he was so sad that he couldn't bear to live. His Lanlan was once so pitiful, but he was indifferent like a fool and forced her to compromise. What a bastard he is!

" What's wrong? Why are you crying! " Bai Ruolan was speechless, with deep helplessness in her voice, and said pitifully: " My lord , you are really getting better and better now. Everyone is stronger than you! "

Li Zinian ignored her teasing and buried his whole head in her neck. For a long time, he opened his mouth to bite her, kissed her, caressed her increasingly plump body that had not yet lost weight, and began to pull off her clothes with both hands, tearing them to pieces, and then took possession of her, feeling the presence of his beloved woman. It's his. In this life, she loves him, he loves him, and no one can separate them!

No one can!

Bai Ruolan's breath became thicker due to his tossing. She felt a little hurt, but she also knew that he was afraid ... In fact , she loved him so much, so how could she be willing to abandon him? Not to mention they both have four children ...

" Ruolan , let's die together, so that you won't be alone on the Naihe Bridge. " Li Zinian blinked his psychedelic eyes, as if she belongs to him, they are one, and they will live forever. I will never let her get hurt again ...

" Hmm ... ah ..." Bai Ruolan was immersed in an unknown emotion. The night was long, and the only thing she could hear was the whisper of her lover. He confided something, asking for her promise, guarantee, and promise to last until death over and over again.

In order to prevent Bai Ruolan from worrying about this matter, Li Zinian immediately contacted the Sui family. So when Bai Ruolan entered the palace at the end of the month, she took the female doctor arranged by the Sui family to visit the Queen. On weekdays, Sui Tianai occasionally chats with Bai Ruolan and likes to talk privately, so there are not many palace servants around to serve her .

It was still the same this time, but no one thought it was abnormal. Besides, the eldest princess also stayed with Princess Jing.

The female doctor looked calm after taking the Queen's pulse and didn't say much.

Empress Sui Tianai touched her belly and said hopefully: " The child is still healthy. "

The female doctor hesitated for a moment, nodded , and said, " Your Majesty, you can raise your baby with peace of mind and take care of yourself. "

Sui Tianai hummed and said, " I must protect this child this time. But do I need to take anti-fetal medicine? "

She had been looking forward to this child for a long time, thinking that no matter what method she used, she must keep it.

The female doctor shook her head and said: " I just need to keep my mood smooth. There is no need to take any medicine for the time being. "

Sui Tianai bit her lower lip and said, " I have had a lot of miscarriages. Can I really keep the baby without taking medicine ? "

The female doctor nodded and said, " The key is not to be angry. "

Sui Tian had hope in his heart, and his motherly side was aroused, and he nodded vigorously.

Bai Ruolan didn't dare to stay too long, fearing that others would notice something strange, so she told Sui Tianai to be at ease before preparing to leave the palace.

I didn't expect to meet Luo Xirong again on the way. Her face looked worse than the last time we met, and her figure became more and more slender.

" Sister Ruolan ..."

The eunuch leading the way immediately stood in front of Bai Ruolan and said coldly : " Luo Cairen, you are being restrained by the Queen Mother. Who allowed you to come out? "

Luo Xirong smiled cowardly and said flatteringly: " Princess Jing and I used to be good sisters. I would like to have a few words with her. "

" Prince Jing is waiting outside the palace to pick up Princess Jing. You'd better get out of the way. " He glanced at a young eunuch , and someone pulled Luo Cairen away.

Luo Xirong gritted her teeth and said, " Sister Ruolan ... Princess Jing ... we are good sisters who grew up together ..."

Bai Ruolan hesitated for a moment, and the eunuch bent down and said respectfully: " Princess, Prince Jing is concerned about you. He just went to pay his respects to the Queen Mother. Now he is waiting for you at the palace gate to return home. "

Bai Ruolan knew that Li Zinian didn't trust her, so she stopped worrying and decided to leave the palace . The little friendship between her and Luo Xirong faded away when she decided to be a concubine. Besides, what she said last time ... Bai Ruolan walked straight out of the palace with a cold face.

When Li Zinian saw her coming out, he hurriedly walked over and said nervously: " Is everything okay? "

Bai Ruolan shook her head sweetly, looked at her husband with burning eyes, and said, " I just went to visit the Queen as usual. What can happen? You are just making a fuss out of a molehill . "

Before Bai Ruolan finished speaking, Li Zinian had already put his head over, rubbed her hair and said, " I 'm just nervous about you, aren't I? "

Bai Ruolan saw the girls beside her lowering their heads shyly, and said embarrassedly: " This is outside, husband! "

Li Zi muttered, looked at the female doctor who was serving as a maid from Prince Jing's Mansion, and said, " We'll talk about it when we get back to the house . "

The Sui family came again the next day and held a meeting with Li Zinian in the study. Bai Ruolan was kicked out by Li Zhinian because you wanted to take care of the child. Regarding the twists and turns in the harem, he was particularly strong in not wanting her to touch them. Regarding her, no matter how trivial it was, this man wanted to get rid of it for her. Even if it was a woman across from him, he would dare to scold her ...

After nightfall, Bai Ruolan pestered Li Zinian and asked: " How is sister Tianai 's health? Do you really don't need to send medicine? The safe period for women is after three or four months of pregnancy. Sister Tianai can endure it. Will you be discovered? "

Li Zi Nian looked into her excited eyes, pinched the tip of her nose and said, " No one will notice. "

" Why! What did you do without telling me! " Bai Ruolan said with a smile.

Li Zinian was a little reluctant to attack her, hesitated for a moment, and said truthfully: " Sui Tianai is not pregnant. "

... Bai Ruolan was stunned.

This is too cruel. The Queen is determined to have a baby this time ... If she doesn't even get pregnant, how can she protect the fetus?

Li Zinian shook his head and said: " Sui Tianai may be stimulated, or she really wants to get pregnant ... But the doctor said that her pulse is not a happy pulse at all, and it is not beating very hard. There is no possibility of a miscarriage. life. "

" Is this a misunderstanding? " Bai Ruolan said in confusion.

" You can go to the palace to visit her again at the beginning of the month , and then try another doctor. "

" Will the Sui family make arrangements ? " Bai Ruolan asked.

Li Zhinian snorted coldly and said, " Of course, do they still need me to bother them? "

Bai Ruolan touched his hand and said, " My lord , you are such a good person ..."

Li Zinian looked at his beloved wife speechlessly and said, " I just want you to feel at ease. Lan Lan, in this life ... either, I will always be in front of you in everything, no matter it is a small matter or a big one. " Don't worry about anything else, just stay with me and it'll be fine. "

" Yeah, don't worry. You've made me lazy, so I'm lazy. "

Li Zinian's whole body was filled with excitement at her chuckle, so he immediately fell on his charming wife, and they rubbed their ears and temples for a while, telling her endless words of love. He never got tired of kissing her.

Bai Ruolan hoped from the bottom of her heart that Sui Tianai was pregnant with a child, otherwise she could not imagine what kind of blow the Queen would suffer. So she entered the palace at the beginning of the month to visit Sui Tianai.

As soon as he entered the palace, he realized that Sui Tianai was in a bad mood and said softly: " Empress? "

Sui Tianai drove everyone away, holding a handkerchief in his hand, coughing twice and said, " Ruolan , does the queen mother know? "

Bai Ruolan was shocked, frowned and said, " No way. "

" His Royal Highness came here a few days ago and said that it was the Queen Mother who persuaded him that he should come to my place more often. But I am worried about my health ..."

" Then? " Bai Ruolan was stunned.

" I brought a palace servant. But why did the queen mother persuade the emperor to come to my place? She always asked the emperor to go to Concubine De in the past ..."

People tend to think too much when they are guilty. Bai Ruolan didn't know how to comfort her, so she said, " Empress, it's inconvenient for me to stay here all the time. How about we check my pulse first? "

Sui Tianai nodded hurriedly, there must be no mistake about the child in her belly.

After checking her pulse, the doctor frowned and said, " Everything is fine, Madam. There is no need to worry. "

Sui Tian fell in love and said, " That's good ..."

Bai Ruolan couldn't face her expectant eyes, so she excused herself and left without saying a few words. On the way, she asked the doctor softly, " But no? "

The doctor nodded . If she was pregnant, how could the Sui family not protect the fetus?

Bai Ruolan suddenly wanted to cry, she just felt that things were unpredictable and Sui Tianai was so pitiful. She might be able to survive this level. Full of expectation, the child in her belly is her courage to try to survive in the harem ... If so ... Bai Ruolan didn't dare to think about it.

The doctor may have sensed her sadness and said bluntly: " Actually , I have gone into the palace to diagnose the empress's pulse. Last time, I said that the empress was injured when giving birth to the princess. In addition, she had too many miscarriages. I'm afraid that It will be difficult to have children throughout your life. "

Bai Ruolan's eyes turned red and she said, " I know. "

At this time, Li Zinian was drinking tea in Fengyi Hall, which was once the residence of the Empress Dowager Li. Ouyang Xue, the Queen Mother, looked at her son who was getting calmer and calmer in front of her, and sighed: " If your wife doesn't enter the palace, you won't bother to come to my place. "

Li Zinian lowered his eyes and said politely: " It is appropriate for a son to pay his respects to his mother. " Bai Ruolan was not mentioned at all .

=== Chapter 111 === _

" Hmph. " Ouyang Xue stared at him with gritted teeth and said, " You are a parent now . You know that childbirth is not easy, but you are still scheming against me for not caring about your affairs when you were a child? "

Although the Queen Mother Ouyang Xue values her natal family, she is also the direct mother of several princes. She didn't understand that even the second prince was not as cold as Xiao Liulai. The most important thing was that she felt that Li Zinian hated her.

Why?

She was pregnant with him for ten months and raised him. Although she didn't have any deep feelings for him, mother and child were so connected that blood was thicker than water! She values her natal family, but she doesn't value her natal family more than her sons ... The premise is that isn't her natal family used by her sons? But when it comes to her daughter-in-law, Ouyang Xue, like all mothers-in-law in the world, finds it difficult to truly love her, let alone pity her daughter-in-law because of her miscarriage.

Li Zinian's mood was extremely complicated . After he became a father, he no longer complained about his parents' coldness. But thinking about what happened in the last life, and carefully considering the separation between him and Bai Ruolan, his mother's contribution was indispensable. She may not be the culprit, but she is a big help.

Otherwise Ouyang Chun would not have entered the palace ...

He deliberately distanced himself from his mother and quietly downplayed his relationship with the Ouyang family, just because he didn't want Bai Ruolan to suffer such harm again. He didn't want his wife to remember anything about her past life, because he was afraid that he ... wouldn't be able to keep her.

Just live a normal life like this, but whether he is in a high position or not, he will protect her. He will stay away from those who may hurt her. Even if he is his biological mother, he will not give anyone a chance. Lanlan who touched him.

Li Zinian glanced at the clock and said respectfully: " Mother, my sons and ministers are going back first. "

Ouyang Xue stared at him and said mockingly : " I'm going to pick up your wife on the way ... Although I can't say that I treat Bai Ruolan very well, I'm not unkind either. Why on earth do you hate me! "

Li Zhinian raised his head and remembered Bai Ruolan's miscarriage in the previous life , the child's fetal poison, and his childish rivalry. Then the queen mother took the initiative to bring Ouyang Xue into the palace, got closer to him little by little, and became his concubine. He is young, he is stupid, he is stupid, he is selfish, he is naive, but what about the queen mother? Where is the Ouyang family? What about those people who once held Bai Ruolan in their hands and loved her?

They gave up on Lan Lan so easily ...

What was Bai Ruolan's mood like at that time ? Sadness, despair, betrayal ...

Li Zinian didn't dare to think about it, even if it was just a thought , it was like countless ants gnawing at his internal organs. He was in pain, so painful that he couldn't breathe, and the pain was heartbreaking.

His eyes were red, but the Queen Mother Ouyang Xue was stunned.

There was uncontrollable complaint in his eyes ... If it weren't for the Queen Mother and the Ouyang family's calculations , would he and Lan Lan have reached that point?

He also wanted to grow old together with Lan Lan, but unfortunately he was too young and frivolous ... He couldn't stand it at all, and no one told him what to do. In the previous life, Bai Ruolan's mother died young, her father became a monk, and she grew up in the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion. What kind words can those people say in order to pave the way for Ouyang Chun!

The two budding boys and girls were disappointed and separated from each other little by little , and they hurt each other with vicious words. Including why Wang, whom he once had a crush on, suddenly appeared in the palace and looked like Lan Lan ... Only a fool would believe that all of this was accidental, but she was not her after all, and no one could replace Bai Ruolan!

It wasn't until she died that he suddenly realized all this, but there was no more Bai Ruolan in this world. She didn't even want to see her, but she went to beg Liang Xiyi, heaven ...

What kind of desperate situation was Lan Lan forced into? In the end, for the sake of her heart, she had to bow her head like the Ouyang family's daughter-in-law ...

Li Zinian clenched his fists, turned around and walked away. He hates these people, but he hates himself even more ...

If he didn't protect her, it was all his fault ...

, Chapter 108 This is how it ends 1

Li Zinian was anxious to pick up Bai Ruolan . He had told himself many times that he could no longer let Lanlan wait for him, and then became disappointed. No matter what two people agreed to do, he must have arrived first, and then watched the beloved woman walking from far to near. The familiar figure was reflected in the bright sunlight, becoming clear from blur, and came to his side. In arms.

Bai Ruolan unexpectedly looked at Li Zinian, whom she met halfway, and said, " We met before we even reached the palace gate. "

When Bai Ruolan entered the palace, she had to pay her respects to the Queen Mother before going to visit the Queen Mother. Li Zinian went to the court first and then came down to visit the Queen. Mainly because if something happens to Bai Ruolan in the harem, the queen mother can solve it immediately.

The two looked at each other and smiled. Bai Ruolan handed over her hand. Li Zinian held it in the palm of his hand , squeezed it and said, " In a bad mood? "

Bai Ruolan was a little disappointed and said: " The result is the same as last time. "

Li Zi thought it over and said, " We'll talk about it when we get home . "

Bai Ruolan smiled sweetly. Others always said that she would go back to the house, but her husband always said that it was their home. With her, home is where the children are.

The two people got off the carriage, just in time for dinner, so the three children sat at a round table with them to eat in a decent manner.

The youngest Ai'ai has moved from the nanny's arms to Li Zinian's arms.

Bai Ruolan looked at the prince who was teasing his daughter and said, " This child is spoiled by you and cries every time. "

" You can be squeamish if you are squeamish . Is there any man who likes a girl who is not squeamish? " Li Zinian rolled his eyes at his wife , but was afraid that Bai Ruolan would be angry, so he did not forget to give her a sweet date and said: " I like you and me when we are squeamish. Looks like. "

As soon as Li Zinian finished speaking, Ai'ai cried. So he hurriedly coaxed her, and Bai Ruolan shook her head, speechless for a moment. The two of them became an old couple unknowingly, but Li Zinian's temperament was still the same as when she met him, like a willful big boy. She looked at the prince who was holding his daughter and exhorting his sons from time to time, and the corners of her lips raised slightly.

In the middle of the night, there was a loud noise in her ears . Bai Ruolan woke up suddenly and found that the yard was brightly lit with candles and Li Zinian was no longer beside her.

" Madam! " Xiu Chun knelt on the ground. She knew some boxing and kicking skills. After Bai Ruolan married Li Zinian, she began to use her again.

" Where is the prince ? " Xiu Chun lowered his eyes and said respectfully, " He was announced to the palace by Manager Li ..."

Bai Ruolan's heart skipped a beat , looking at the closed doors and windows, she was stunned and said, " But what happened? "

Xiu Chun frowned and said, " I don't know, my servant. But the prince left two pairs of horses to protect the princess and the children. " She remembered that the last time the fourth prince ascended the throne, she was tricked by her mother's family and almost kidnapped . experience.

This time, does anyone still dare?

She squinted her eyes and felt a little confused in her mind. If there was something wrong with the emperor's health, then, who would be the emperor next?

The eldest prince who contracted a strange disease, or the second prince whose mother was of low status and had little presence in the palace, was disliked by the saint ...

Or maybe it was her husband, Prince Jing .

Bai Ruolan felt a pain in her chest, remembering the dream she had many years ago. Will everything finally come true ?

She closed her eyes, and some thoughts that she was unwilling to delve into or face came to her mind, turning into indelible pictures. She couldn't tell which ones were true and which were false, in and out of dreams ... …

Maybe it's best just like this, but there is a vague doubt in her heart, which ones are dreams and which ones are her life ?

Bai Ruolan had long been used to Li Zinian being by her side all day long, and she was a little uncomfortable with being suddenly separated for three or four days. But for the safety of the four children, and remembering the accident when the fourth prince ascended the throne last time, she was really heavily guarded this time, and it was difficult to even get out of the backyard.

Finally, seven days later, Li Zinian came back. He went straight to the backyard in a dusty state and heard that Bai Ruolan had already laid down. The warm afternoon sun reflected the perfect whiteness on her sleeping face. Li Zhinian waved his hand for everyone to go down. He took a deep breath, lowered his head and kissed his wife's forehead gently.

Before leaving, Grandma Wang suggested: " Your Majesty , the young masters are awake, why not go see some young masters first? "

Li Zinian shook his head and said, " Go down. "

Grandma Wang stopped talking and turned around to leave.

She raised her head and looked at the bright sunlight in the distance, thoughtfully, Prince Jing, now he is no longer Prince Jing! She and Aunt Li were both old people who had nursed His Highness the Sixth Prince, and the Empress Ouyang Xue had no time to take care of her youngest son, so she was chosen to nurse His Highness the Sixth Prince.

She was the Queen Mother back then, and the current Queen Mother Ouyang Xue placed an old man next to His Highness Sixth Prince, while Nanny Li was the old man sent here by the Queen Mother Li back then. The two people have different positions, but they have never reached this point ...

The Queen Mother had someone give her the news that Prince Jing would ascend the throne and become the emperor ...

The saint began to find scars on his face a while ago . He was so frightened that he took a lot of medicine in a hurry and died suddenly a few days ago. The eldest prince was disposed of ... As for the second prince, the palace's initial plan was to adopt him to the name of the concubine Ouyang Chun to help him ascend the throne. But the empress Sui Tianai is still alive, why should he be adopted to a noble concubine? Where's the name?

After a seemingly simple but actually thrilling game, Prince Jing ended up winning.

Naturally, the Queen Mother Ouyang Xue would not choose to stand behind the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion to help the young second prince ascend the throne after Li Zinian took control of the entire harem . Besides, Prince Jing is also the direct grandson of the Marquis of Jingyuan, so everyone still has to live up to his reputation. It's a pity that Sister Chun, although she accepted the destiny of being a royal concubine, she became a widow. If Li Zinian ascends the throne ... Grandma Wang shook her head, recalling how her master had been so devoted to the princess just now, and how she continued to be a pawn for the Queen Mother, looking for opportunities to drive a wedge between the couple.

Prince Jing and Princess Jing already have four children. What wealthy family would be stupid enough to give their daughter to Prince Jing?

As an old slave , Nanny Wang would naturally report every detail of the daily loving life of Prince Jing and his wife. However, the Queen Mother had never believed in a mandarin duck who could not break up. She seemed to have a deep affection for this daughter-in-law. How would she do it again in the future? Prince Jing's Mansion is also in trouble.

In the afternoon, Bai Ruolan woke up and found that her husband was back, lying tiredly beside the bed, holding a strand of her long hair in his right hand. Bai Ruolan shook her head and gently touched Li Zinian's head. He raised his head in panic, and the two looked at each other.

After a long time, Li Zinian said hoarsely : " Lan Lan, I ... am going to be the emperor, and you will be the most noble woman in the Li Dynasty ! "

Bai Ruolan was startled for a moment, then thought of Sui Tianai, and said, " Is the matter settled like this? Where is the second prince? Where is the queen? "

Li Zinian ignored her question and rushed up to kiss her lips. He kissed her hard for a while, then he put his hands around her shoulders, rubbed her and said, " Why are you mentioning those people? I thought you would Care about my safety first! "

Bai Ruolan smiled slightly and said softly: " Aren't you by my side ? What else should I be afraid of? "

Li Zinian was a little angry and said, " We haven't seen you for seven days . Don't you miss me? I miss you so much! " He lowered his head and kissed you again.

Bai Ruolan's cheeks turned red, and she put her right hand against his chest, saying, " As an old married couple, you are really enough! "

" Not enough ! One life is not enough, two lives, three lives, past life, this life, and the next life. You will be the most noble queen of my Dali Kingdom, and the only woman of my Li Zi Nian! "

Poof, Bai Ruolan laughed and said, " Where did so many reincarnations come from ? " She paused, raised her eyebrows, and said, " Do you still remember the dream I told you about? I didn't expect that the woman in red would say it to me in the end. , I still became a queen ... It's a pity that she can't see that I am very happy, with a husband who loves me and respects me, and four lovely children. I really want to tell her that a woman has to walk her own way in this life. Yes, we can still choose what kind of life we live, instead of blaming others. If you are really let down, then love yourself well. Even if you are in trouble, there is no need to force yourself to become a stranger to her. "

" Lan Lan! " Li Zinian concealed the fear in his eyes and hugged her tightly. He lowered his eyes, rubbed her hair with his chin, and said in a trembling voice: " Any relationship requires both parties. Maintenance. I ... I was ignorant before. Don't dislike me. I will definitely change in the future, and I will change well. I really love you, and I can't live without you, Lan Lan! "

Bai Ruolan poked his forehead and said, " Why are you so ignorant? I think you are very good! "

" I will be better! " Li Zinian vowed : " I will stand in front of you in everything . Just be my Bai Ruolan. National affairs are not as important as you. "

Bai Ruolan reached out to cover his lips and said, " Let's just say this secretly in private. Don't mention it in person. I don't want the history books to portray me as a vixen who brings disaster to the country and the people. "

" My Lanlan is not a vixen! " Li Zhinian said angrily: " You, you really don't mind being the queen, right! Lanlan, you know, I ..." He lowered his head and said aggrievedly: " If you don't want to be the queen because of that dream, I have another idea. It's better to let Tuantuan ascend the throne directly ..."

Bai Ruolan thought of Tuantuan who peed on the bed yesterday ...

" Ahem, why don't I want to be the queen? " Bai Ruolan raised her eyebrows and said, " Zinian, I believe you will be a good emperor, and I will be a good queen. If we hold back because of fear, then we can still What can you do? We are engaged in an engagement, I can see your efforts, I believe in you! " Bai Ruolan smiled like a peach blossom, and her squinted eyes were filled with pink brilliance.

Li Zinian could n't help but his eyes turned red. He raised his head to prevent tears from flowing down. He took his wife into his arms and said softly: " Thank you for trusting me ... otherwise I don't know how to survive." , how to love you ..."

" Idiot! " Bai Ruolan laughed at him.

" Well, I'd rather be the idiot emperor, as long as you are by my side! " Li Zhinian clenched his fists, his eyes blazing.

Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes. People can't live in a dream forever. They lose the courage to look for sunshine just because they don't know whether it will happen. She raised the corner of her lips and felt that the beauty outside the window was thick, the mountains and rivers of Dali, the picturesque scenery, all of which belonged to her man ... She had also looked forward and backward , but how could a life without ups and downs be called life? !

A new road has begun, and she will not let what happened in her dream happen again. The prince's care in every possible way and the attachment of her four children are her greatest support and strength!

A month later, King Jing ascended the throne, and as expected, some people couldn't bear it and began to raise issues about how to deal with the former emperor's harem and how to fill the new emperor's harem!

The Ministry of Rites has been thinking about this matter for several days, but according to the laws of Dali, every emperor who ascends the throne needs to re-expand the harem. Some maids who are disliked by the new emperor will be released, and then a group of girls with clean backgrounds will be replaced. .

Li Zinian had long expected that this would be an inevitable obstacle. He said nothing on his face and ordered everything to be handled by the Ministry of Rites. Any message about women will always be inadvertently placed in the harem. Everyone is watching the draft to see how the new queen will handle it.

After hearing this, Bai Ruolan smiled lightly and said nothing.

She went to the westernmost palace in the harem , called the Lotus Garden. The concubines of the previous emperor lived here. How to deal with them really troubled Li Zinian for a while. The palace maids can be dismissed, and the women who have not heard of the emperor can leave ... But these women are not his elders. Fortunately, there are not many women favored by the late emperor.

Bai Ruolan ordered people to stop the sedan chair and go straight to the east wing inside. Sui Tianai lay on the bed in a daze. She had not been in good spirits since she found out she was not pregnant.

Bai Ruolan bit her lower lip, sat on the side of her bed, and said, " Sister-in-law ..."

Sui Tianai was startled, shook her head, tried hard to get up but didn't, and said softly: " Ruolan , you have a noble status now, so I should come and salute you. "

Bai Ruolan shook her head and said softly: " My body ... is feeling better? "

Sui Tianai took a deep breath and said, " I coughed up blood a few days ago. I'm afraid I won't die soon. "

Bai Ruolan bit her lower lip and sighed softly. Sui Tianai's illness was probably caused by the pregnancy. As she grew older, Li Zinian stopped visiting her in the palace. She said she was afraid that one day Sui Tianai would find out she was not pregnant and would be emotionally unbearable and hurt her ...

Later, it was Sui Tianai 's sister who came to the palace to tell her the truth.

Because in the third month when she thought she was pregnant, her period suddenly came ... She thought it was a miscarriage, and she panicked ...

Sui Tianai looked at Bai Ruolan. She had delicate features and fair complexion. She was as beautiful as the pink peach blossoms in the yard. She was obviously the mother of four children, but she looked like a young girl. She lowered her eyes and remembered what her brother had entrusted ...

" Ruolan . "

" Huh? " Bai Ruolan raised her head, took the decoction brought by the palace maid, and said, " Would you like to drink the medicine ? "

=== Chapter 112 === _

Sui Tianai hesitated to speak, and the maid next to her stepped forward to reply, saying: " The third lady is here. "

Bai Ruolan frowned before reacting. A while ago, the Queen Mother Ouyang Xue said that the palace was lonely, so she brought a few girls in. In fact, she probably mainly wanted to support the girls of the Ouyang family, but she didn't want to be too obvious, so she also brought Sui Tianai's sister into the harem.

Li Zinian calmed down about this and said coldly: " Let's see what tricks they can play! They always want to find a name to scare the monkeys. If they don't raise the chickens in captivity first, they won't be able to grasp any clues. " _

Bai Ruolan originally wanted to comfort him, but when she saw Li Zinian gnashing her teeth with hatred, her initial hesitation turned into concern for the girls ... Her husband never knew how to cherish a woman's beauty. of. Even with regard to the Ministry of Rites' affairs this time, Li Zinian decided to let them make a big deal out of it and settle the scores in the future!

Li Zinian was worried about everything, but Bai Ruolan felt like she had nothing to do. Li Zinian was more concerned about who was placed in which palace in this harem than she was, and she had to do it herself ...

The name of the third girl from the Sui family is Sui Tianling. She has a somewhat spiritual appearance, with big eyes and a pair of small dimples when she smiles, making her not unpleasant to look at. But when she thought that the purpose of these girls entering the palace was simply to climb into her husband's bed, Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes and lost some thoughts of intimacy.

Sui Tianling naturally had great respect for the Queen, and could no longer see her biological eldest sister. Bai Ruolan asked her a few questions casually, then looked at Sui Tianai and said, " Don't leave the palace of the eldest princess alone, I will take good care of her. "

Sui Tianai nodded, she could see that Bai Ruolan really loved her daughter, and she already had thoughts of Tuogu. Just when she was about to speak, she was interrupted by Bai Ruolan, who patted the back of her hand and said softly: " No one in this world can compare to your own mother ... You believe me, you must take good care of yourself. About the women of Lotus Garden Things, we have other plans. "

Sui Tianai was stunned and said in surprise: " All the women the late emperor touched will die of old age in the palace. You and Prince Jing ... are you not the emperor ..."

Bai Ruolan nodded with a smile and said, " Let's see again. That person in our family has always had different ideas than ordinary people. "

Sui Tianai couldn't help but laugh. Is it possible that these women from the late emperor's time could still leave the palace? Although the women in Lotus Garden bear the title of the late emperor's women, most of them are beauties who have never been touched. Does Li Zinian really have no ideas?

Before Bai Ruolan got up, the eunuch's voice came from the door, saying: " The emperor has arrived. "

Bai Ruolan was startled, but Sui Tianling immediately stood up straight and shyly looked at the tall, handsome man in the distance. He looked at Bai Ruolan with gentle eyes and said, " It's early this morning. I'll come to pick you up when you're not in a hurry. "

Bai Ruolan's face felt hot and she said, " Yeah. "

Li Zinian looked at Sui Tianai who was lying in bed and said respectfully: " Sister-in-law. "

Sui Tianai stretched himself out, but still couldn't get up.

" Just lie down. Sister-in-law, take good care of your health. There is no one in Ruolan Palace to talk to. If you don't avoid gossip, I will find another place for my sister-in-law. "

Sui Tianai hurriedly shook his head and said: " There is no need to mobilize troops specifically for me. " Once the emperor and his ministers, what could the late emperor's queen do. She is not the mother of His Highness Sixth Prince . In fact, even mothers, such as the Queen Mother Ouyang Xue, aren't they used to the emperor's cold face?

She didn't dare to predict whether Prince Jing would still respect and care for Bai Ruolan as before after he became emperor, but it seemed that nothing had changed. At least from beginning to end, the emperor didn't seem to notice his sister's existence ...

With a bang, Li Zhinian turned around and found a girl hurriedly kneeling down to beg for mercy.

Bai Ruolan wanted to laugh, so she said, " This is sister Tianai's sister, the third girl of the Sui family. "

Sui Tianling raised his head appropriately, his bright eyes were bright, mainly because he was young, his whole body was full of vitality, and his beauty was heart-stopping.

Li Zhinian glanced at her coldly and said, " What dropped? "

Sui Tianling was startled and said: " Tea cup. "

" When did you get the tea cup? " He glanced at Bai Ruolan and said, " The Queen has no one to serve tea, but you are holding the tea cup? "

Bai Ruolan looked at her with some sympathy. This girl is so stupid. Does she really think that the emperor is a fool? However, she could turn a blind eye, but Li Zinian had long wanted to find an opportunity to scold the group of little girls accompanying the Queen Mother.

" That's the medicine cup I drank from just now . " Sui Tianai was worried that her sister would say she was wrong and anger Long Yan.

" I see. " Li Zhinian raised his eyebrows, stared at Sui Tianling with cold eyes, and said, " What are you doing holding the medicine cup? "

" I ..." Sui Tianling's cheeks were red and he was almost crying. She just wanted to attract the saint's attention, so she accidentally knocked the medicine cup Bai Ruolan had placed on the coffee table and spilled it. Otherwise, judging from the Queen's intention, she would not have wanted to introduce her at all.

" But you feel uncomfortable? " Li Zinian smiled brightly and said considerately under Bai Ruolan's calming gaze.

Sui Tianling thought he cared about her, so she finally refused to care about it. She deliberately ignored that her sister had clearly said that this was her medicine cup, and brazenly said: " My body is not feeling very good. "

" Oh. " Li Zinian lowered his eyes, looked at Bai Ruolan , and said, " Let's go. I'll help you. "

Bai Ruolan glanced at him angrily and said, " Do you think I'm old? I need your support ..."

" Then hold hands! " Li Zhinian chuckled, crossing his left hand with her right hand and holding them tightly. They said goodbye to Sui Tianai and said as they walked: " I guess tomorrow the Ministry of Etiquette will prepare a complete list and send it to you. You can pretend to review it and see who are the blind, self-sacrificing bastards." Damn the relationship between husband and wife! " These words were spoken in a loud voice. Sui Tianling thought that he had heard wrongly. Is it necessary for a saint to be so entangled? Shouldn't this be something women complain about?

Bai Ruolan frowned and said, " Please lower your voice and act like an emperor. "

" Look? When I think that the purpose of these little girls is to make you leave me, I get so angry! " He said angrily.

Bai Ruolan simply took the initiative to shake his sleeves and said, " Okay ..."

Seeing her shy look, Li Zinian felt better. He turned around and told Eunuch Wang, " You heard it just now. The three girls of the Sui family are not feeling well. What if the illness is passed on to the Queen Mother?" What to do? Send someone to send her back to me immediately! The sooner the better, it makes people breathless just looking at her! "

Manager Wang immediately accepted the order, completed the master's instructions with a rather bad attitude, and told Miss Sui to pack up and get out ... 108

109| Ma Xiaoyang

The warm afternoon sun was exceptionally bright, reflecting Li Zinian's smooth and flawless face.

Bai Ruolan laughed softly when she saw him acting angry like a child, and was hugged by Li Zinian angrily.

The two of them nestled in the imperial garden. Li Zinian kissed her hair and whispered: " Give me a few more years. When that brat Tuantuan has the self-awareness of a prince, I will take you back to Jingzhou ... to Then there will be no bitches to bother you. "

Jingzhou ... Bai Ruolan 's eyes suddenly became blurry. Their small home was a small place with simple folk customs.

That night, Sui Tianling was sent out of the palace overnight.

The next day, the eldest son of the Sui family, who had just become an official, was berated by the saint, deprived of his official position, and asked to go home and think about his mistakes behind closed doors!

Seeing this, the Minister of Etiquette secretly took back the list of beautiful ladies he had prepared and prepared a new one. Only a fool would give the emperor a woman. Don't steal the chicken but lose the rice. The original intention is to gain the emperor's favor, but instead it becomes a hindrance to his official career.

The Minister of Rites decided to downplay the draft issue and decided to name the country Jiqing on the basis of the auspiciousness and joy of the new emperor's ascension to the throne. Regarding the list of beautiful girls, Master Shangshu deliberately selected some ugly ones and sent them to the empress. He hoped that Bai Ruolan would understand her intentions and not seek rewards, but beg to be humbled by a saint ...

Three months later, Li Zinian, who had secured his position as emperor, issued a general amnesty to the queen because of her pregnancy. At the same time, he dismissed the Lotus Garden and built a nunnery on Donghua Mountain not far away for women to practice. Sui Tianai also had the opportunity to leave the palace ... As for whether to practice cultivation in a nunnery or to live in the nunnery on a symbolic and regular basis, the saint was too lazy to care.

Many officials complained about this, but with Li Zinian's strong tactics and the good weather in Dali, they gradually stopped speaking ...

In order to help Tuantuan adapt to life as a prince as soon as possible, Li Zinian disciplined him very strictly. Then Yuanyuan became a little indulgent, and even took the initiative to cultivate Yuanyuan's hobbies of flowers and plants, raising small animals, and painting.

Bai Ruolan looked a little distressed, but full of helplessness.

Once Tuantuan was reprimanded by a bachelor, and after he came to look for his mother aggrievedly, tears fell on the back of Bai Ruolan's hand, causing Bai Ruolan to cry.

Li Zinian was very unhappy when he saw this, but he scolded Tuan Tuan again.

Bai Ruolan frowned and didn't say much, but felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.

After nightfall, Li Zinian held her hand and whispered, " Ruolan , do you think I'm too harsh? "

Bai Ruolan shook her head, nodded again, and said, " Actually , Yuanyuan is more gentle. He ..."

" No! " Li Zinian squinted his eyes and sighed: " This is the tragedy of the royal family. I am not willing to destroy the ancestral system and strictly educate the group from beginning to end, so as to save the people below from being outsiders. "

Bai Ruolan was convinced. Recently, the Queen Mother often asked the Second Prince to accompany her, so she was actually a little worried. Her husband deliberately cultivated Yuanyuan to have a laid-back and elegant character, perhaps because he was afraid that the two brothers would be estranged due to the throne in the future.

" Yesterday, Yuanyuan stayed with the queen mother all day. "

" Haha. " Li Zhinian sneered and said, " I heard that Ouyang Cen's little daughter was also taken into the palace? "

Bai Ruolan smiled helplessly and said, " The old Marquis also feels your alienation and is deeply afraid of the family's favor ..."

" Ruolan . What do you think of Marquis Jingyuan? "

Bai Ruolan was stunned for a moment and said, " After all, he is the mother's biological brother. "

" Well, my uncle is not simple. During my grandfather's time, the Ouyang family was still a horse trader. Later, after my father came to the throne, he did not dare to let the Sui family re-enter the officialdom easily. He was afraid that he would lose control and wanted to weaken the Li family, so he With the Ouyang family's opportunity. "

" The queen mother is really up to date ..." The three sons ... Bai Ruolan smiled and shook her head.

" If they can live happily as relatives, considering the relationship between mother and queen when they were young, why don't I hope that the Ouyang family will be well? "

Bai Ruolan was stunned, squeezed his palm and said, " You don't want to ..."

Li Zinian shook his head and said: " It's just that I can't go back to the beginning. The only Ouyang family I like now is Yuanzhenghou Ouyang Mu, but although he is not related to the clan, he can't escape the fact that he is Ouyang Cen's direct eldest brother. I hate Ouyang Xue, and I hate all the women in the Ouyang family! " He squinted his eyes, and his memory seemed to go back to his previous life. Ruolan was a girl who grew up in the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion, so she wasn't tricked by them. This may be due to their immaturity, but the Ouyang family definitely played a role in fueling the flames. He couldn't help but mind it. Every time he thought of the loneliness and emptiness he felt for several years after Ruolan's death, he felt scared. Afraid that everything in front of me is not real ...

Afraid that his Lanlan would leave her.

" Ruo Lan ..." Li Zi Nian's eyes suddenly turned red, and he stared at her like a child and said, " If there is an afterlife, you must come to find me. Tell me how we met, and I will immediately think of you. "

Bai Ruolan touched his face and said with a smile: " Idiot, where is the past life and this life? "

" Yes, yes, Ruolan ... I secretly carved an orchid on my shoulder. If in the next life you hear someone say that there is an orchid on your shoulder, you must ask about it. I will wait for you, only for you. "

Bai Ruolan hurriedly sat up, reached out to pull off the dirty clothes on his shoulders, and said angrily: " No wonder you were wrapped like a rice dumpling a few days ago. You are so ... so ... I don't even know how to scold you. . "

Li Zinian smiled, hugged her and rubbed her, saying: " You must find me, otherwise I will be alone all my life. "

" What if you forget me? " Bai Ruolan was so moved that she couldn't help but tease.

" No. " Li Zinian's eyes were firm and his voice suddenly became hoarse as he said, " You don't know how much I love you. It's more important than life. Nothing in this world is as good as having you by my side. No matter what Don't do anything, just stay with me, let me open my eyes every day to see you, let me close my eyes every day and smell your breath of life, this is the only thing I want in life. "

Bai Ruolan looked at Li Zinian's rock-solid expression and suddenly started to cry. She bit her lower lip and nodded vigorously. The life of the woman in red, that sad story, kept appearing and disappearing in her dreams. But no matter what, feeling Li Zinian's deep love, she decided to forget.

True or false, how can you tell what is a dream and what is life?

Isn't cherishing the present more important than anything else?

We are always used to worrying about gains and losses, but girl, do you know? Sometimes being brave, being tolerant, and giving others a chance is not the gift of a new choice for yourself!

None of our lives will be perfect, that's why the word sadness exists, but what is love?

Love is a good medicine that heals wounds. It allows us to grow up slowly, learn to embrace, learn to bear, and learn to work hard to be good to someone ...

Li Zinian also cried. He kissed Bai Ruolan's tear-stained cheek and choked with sobs: " Ruolan , you don't know how happy I am to be with you. I wish I could laugh out loud every day. There is nothing like it in this world." Your company is still important. Those cold nights, my heart is cold, those unspeakable regrets, my heart aches. Even if one day we cannot survive these years, you will still wait for me on the Naihe Bridge. They all say the road to hell It's hard to walk, I won't let you go alone, I will accompany you, no matter where you are ..."

" Stop talking, you idiot! " Bai Ruolan bit the corner of his lip hard, and the smell of blood spread to the tip of her nose. Her eyes suddenly became clear, and she said thoughtfully: " You owe me, please wait. Pay it back slowly ..."

It was late at night and everything seemed silent.

In the second year of Jiqing , the empress Bai Ruolan gave birth to another son. The saint was happy and the whole country celebrated and granted amnesty to the world. He took this opportunity to order people to consolidate the laws and revise the names of one queen and four concubines in the harem.

At least during the Jiqing period, except for the empress Bai Ruolan, there were no concubines in the harem.

In the third year of Jiqing , Marquis Jingyuan passed away at the age of eighty. The Queen Mother was devastated, so Li Zinian paid a symbolic tribute, turned around and returned the Xishan Army of the Southern Region to the Sui family, and the Sui family generals officially returned to the court.

The fiefdom of Yuanzheng Hou Ouyang Mu happened to be within the fiefdom of Marquis Jingyuan. The new Marquis Jingyuan did not have his original husband, Bai Rongrong. Faced with the two princes, the internal forces in the Jingyuan Marquis Mansion were divided into two, and rumors of discord gradually arose ...

In the fifth year of Jiqing , the eldest princess was granted marriage to the eldest son of Yuanzheng Hou Ouyang Mu. When Ouyang Mu's eldest son escaped from marriage, Li Zinian was furious and alienated Ouyang Mu. On the way to see off the bride, the eldest princess Li Huixin disappeared. The crown prince was so angry that he beat Ouyang Mu's eldest son and broke one of his legs. In order for Tuantuan to become a qualified emperor, Li Zinian treated him very harshly. On the contrary, the eldest princess Li Hui felt very sorry for him.

In the seventh year of Jiqing , Li Huixin remarried, but it was to Ouyang Mu's unpopular younger son. This is another story. I only know that although the younger son is a rough guy, he treats Her Highness the Princess as a loyal dog, and no other women can enter his eyes. For the sake of the eldest princess, even his brother and father Ouyang Mu were offended to death ...

Ninth year of auspiciousness . His Royal Highness Tuantuan has reached the age of sixteen, which is when he ascended the throne and became emperor, and the country became prosperous .

For nine years, Li Zinian cared about civil affairs. Regardless of his background, he made good use of talented people. Apart from political affairs, the emperor's life was simpler and boring than that of ordinary people. He just lived a small life guarding the empress Bai Ruolan.

Therefore , these nine years have been the most stable and safe years in Dali ...

When all the dust settled, Bai Ruolan and Li Zinian set off back to Jingzhou.

=== Chapter 113 === _

If you should let go, you must eventually learn to let go.

Children are like eaglets and cannot be cared for all their lives.

In the early morning, the afterglow of the setting sun illuminated the water droplets on the stone road, shining brightly. Li Zinian held Bai Ruolan's hand and said, " It rained last night and lasted all night. I got up and closed the window to avoid the noise. With you. "

Bai Ruolan chuckled and said, " You haven't slept all night again. "

Li Zinian said nothing and changed the subject: " Let's hit the road. "

Bai Ruolan hesitated for a moment, then hummed and said, " Zinian, do you know ? The best salvation is companionship ... Don't worry anymore. There is a bridge in front of you. I promise to walk with you. "

For a moment, Li Zinian burst into tears .

He held her hand tightly and said: " Let's go. If everyone ends up with a bowl of loess, you don't need to wait for me. I will chase you with the wind and I will always find you. Ruolan , you are not me My life, you are my life ..."

Bai Ruolan lowered her eyes and smiled suddenly.

The road ahead is long, don't let hatred hurt each other and blur the original intention of living.

A bridge, a beautiful woman with a beautiful smile like a peach blossom, a man with extraordinary handsomeness and natural nobility, the bright warm sun breaks through the clouds, the rain stops, the sky becomes a clear blue, and the clear eyes of the woman shine with a different kind of light. The man's eyes were like ink, deep and calm, sparkling with uncontrollable water.

Hold your hand and grow old together.

This book is compiled and produced for you by (Mu Han Xueying)